Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2015 https://archive.org/details/historyoftenness01good_0 Loushatoht River. JTd F ortran Ferdinando de Barancas Spanish 1794 pj0_Fort (Assumption French 1739. □ ° Old Cllwkasaiv Towns Ft. Pickering" \ ^ i v _ Rivet' HISTORY OF TENNESSEE From the Earliest Time to the Present; Together with an Historical and a Biographical Sketch of the County of Knox and the City of Knoxville, Besides a Valuable Fund of Notes, Original Observations, Rem- iniscences, Etc., Etc. ILLTJSTIR^TIEID. f Nashville ; THE GOODSPEED PUBLISHING CO., 1887. The State History, only, has been Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1886, by THE GOODSPEED PUBLISHING COMPANY Tu the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, 11. C. the flowers collection 9 7 6. 2 HC7 3Q PREFACE. T HIS volume has been prepared in response to the prevailing and popular demand for the preservation of local history and biography. The method of preparation followed is the most successful and the most satisfactory yet de- vised — the most successful in the enormous number of volumes circulated, and the most satisfactory in the general preservation of personal biography and family record conjointly with local history. The number of volumes now being distributed appears fabulous. Within the last four years not less than 20,000 volumes of this class of works have been distributed in Kentucky, and the demand is not half satisfied. Careful estimates place the number circulated in Ohio at 50,000; Pennsylvania, 60,000; New York, 75,000; Indiana, 35,- 000; Illinois, 40,000; Iowa, 35,000, and every other Northern State at the same proportionate rate. The Southern States, with the exception of Ken- tucky, Virginia and Georgia, owing mainly to the disorganization succeeding the civil war, yet retain, ready for the publisher, their stories of history and biography. Within the next five years the vast and valuable fund of perishing event in all the Southern States will be rescued from decay, and be recorded and preserved — to be reviewed, studied and compared by future generations. The design of the present extensive historical and biographical research is more to gather and preserve in attractive form while fresh with the evidences of truth, the enormous fund of perishing occurrence, than to abstract from insuffi- cient contemporaneous data remote, doubtful or incorrect conclusions. The true perspective of the landscape of life can only be seen from the distance that lends enchantment to the view. It is asserted that no person is competent to write a philosophical history of his own time — that, owing to conflicting cir- cumstantial evidence that yet conceals the truth, he can not take that luminous, correct, comprehensive, logical and unprejudiced view of passing events that will enable him to draw accurate and enduring conclusions. The duty, then, of a historian of his own time is to collect, classify and preserve the material for the final historian of the future. The present historian deals in fact, the future historian, in conclusion; the work of the former is statistical, of the lat ter, philosophical. To him who has not attempted the collection of historical data, the obstacles to be surmounted are unknown. Doubtful traditions, conflicting state- ments, imperfect records, inaccurate private correspondence, the bias or un- truthfulness of informers, and the general obscurity which envelops all events combine to bewilder and mislead. On the contrary, the preparation of statis 301033 IV PREFACE. tical history by experienced, unprejudiced and competent workers in special- ties; the accomplishment by a union of labor of a vast result that would cost one person the best years of his life and transfer the collection of perishing event beyond the hope of research; the judicious selection of important matter from the general rubbish; and the careful and intelligent revision of all final manuscript by an editor-in-chief, yield a degree of celerity, system, accuracy, comprehensiveness and value unattainable by any other method. The pub- lishers of this volume, fully aware of their inability to furnish a perfect his- tory, an accomplishment vouchsafed only to the dreamer or the theorist, make no pretension of having prepared a work devoid of blemish. They feel as- sured that all thoughtful people, at present and in future, will recognize and appreciate the importance of their undertaking and the great public benefit that has been accomplished. In the preparation of this volume the publishers have met with nothing but courtesy and assistance. They acknowledge their indebtedness for valuable favors to the Governor, the State Librarian, the Secretary of the State Historical Society and to more than a hundred of other prominent citizens of Nashville, Memphis, Knoxville, Chattanooga, Jackson, Clarksville and the smaller cities of the State. It is the design of the publishers to compile and issue, in con- nection with the State history, a brief yet comprehensive historical account of every county in the State, copies of which will be placed in the State Library. In the prosecution of this work they hope to meet with the same cordial as- sistance extended to them during the compilation of this volume. THE PUBLISHERS. Nashville, July, 1887. CONTENTS HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. CHAPTER I. PAGE. Geology of Tennessee 13 Area and Boundary of the State 13 Ages, The Geologic is Canadian Period, The 17 Coals, The 27 Carboniferous Age, The 22 Crab Orchard Section, The 31 Cretaceous Period, The 22 Cross Mountain Section, The 33 Champlain Period The 23 Coal of Raccoon District 30 Divisions, The Eight Natural 15 Eastern Iron Region, The 34 Elevations, The Principal 40 Fossils, The Characteristic 30 Glacial Period, The 23 Hamilton Age, The 21 Iron Ore, The 34 Lower Helderberg Period, The 21 Lignitic Period, The 22 Marble Beds, The 39 Metals, The Principal 37 Niagara Period, The 20 Primordial Period, The 16 Recent Period, The 23 Subearboniferous Period, The 21 Soils, The Various 23 Temperat ure of the State, The 39 Trenton Period. The 18 Thirteen Tennessee Periods, The 10 Western Iron Region, p.'lic 35 CHAPTER II. The Mound-Builders 42 Age of the Mounds 50 Arguments of Judge Haywood 45 Classification of Earthworks 50 Contents of the Mounds, The 53 Carthage Cave, The 54 Evidences of Prehistoric Occupation 42 Fortifications, Etc 51 Location of the Earthworks 49 Mounds of Tennessee, The 51 to 57 Natchez, The 4S Opinion of Bancroft, The.... 42 Peruvians, The 45 “ Stone Fort,” The Old./. 55 Sun W orshipers. The 47 Tribal Resemblances 40 View of Hildreth 44 CHAPTER III. The Indian Tribes 57 Avery Treaty, The 77 Battle of Chickasaw Old Field 69 Beloved Town, The 69 Battleof Long Island Flats 73 Battle of Boyd Creek 80 Boundary Established, ANew 82 Battle of French Lick 89 Christian’s Expediton 76 Chiekamaugas, The 79 Chickasaw Treaty of 1786, The 85 Coldwater Expedition ,The 90 Cession Treaties, Numerous 95 to los Cherokees, ! The 57 Campaign of Williamson 75 Chickasaws, Tbe 59 Destruction of Indian Towns 65 ( Expeditions of Sevier 86, S7 Encounter of Untoola and Hubbard 83 Expeditions of Rains 91 English Supremacy and Intrigue 64 Expedition of Col. Grant 68 Earliest Indian Occupation 57 French Trading Stations 62 PAGE. horses,. 81.50; the HISTOEY OP TENNESSEE. 103 same, loaded, $2.50. The first ordinaries or houses of entertainment were kept in the city of Memphis in 1820 by Joseph James and Patrick Meagher. These houses were regulated by law as to charges, board being $2.50 to $3.50 per week or $1 per day. A horse was kept at $2.50 a week or 50 cents per day. The court was somewhat itinerant is its nature at first, having been changed to Raleigh in 1827, and then t® Colliersville in 1837. Peggy Grace is said to have purchased the first- lot after the city of Memphis was laid out. Among the earliest settlers in the county were W. A. Thorp, who owned a grant near the old State line — a little north of it — and Peter Adams, who settled near the same place, a little south of the old line. On Big Creek, in 1820, were settled Jesse Benton, Charles McDaniel, D. C. Treadwell, Samuel Smith and Joel Crenshaw. In the vicinity of Raleigh were Dr. Benjamin Hawkins, William P. Reaves, Thomas Taylor and William Sanders. The first American white child born in Shelby County was John W. Williams, in 1822. The steam-boat, “iEtna” was the first to make regular trips to the wharf at Memphis early in the decade of the twenties. A brief retrospect shows that in a few years after the Indian title was extin- guished in West Tennessee, the whole country was changed as if by magic into an abode of civilization, wealth and refinement. In less than a decade every part of it was organized into counties, having their courts, churches, schools and accumulating wealth. 164 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. CHAPTER VI. Organization— The European Charters— Proprietary Grants— The Bound- ary" Controversies— Causes of Dispute— Failure of Attempted Set- tlement of the Question— Final Establishment— New Causes for Dispute— Extension of the Northern Line— Tile Walker and the Henderson Surveys— The Resulting Confusion— Opinion of Gov. Blount — The Demands of Kentucky— Negotiations— Illogical Posi- tion of Tennessee— The Compromise of 1820 — The Keadjustment of 1860 — Tile Southern Boundary Established in 1818 and in 1821 — The Watauga Association— Officers and Laws— The Government of the Notables — The “Compact” or “Agreement”— Laws — The State of Franklin— Causes which led to its Formation— Form of Government —The First Legislative Assembly— Interference of North Carolina — Kesistance of Gov. Sevier— Ratification of the Constitution- Conflict of Authority-— Severe Measures — Fall of the State of Franklin. HE first charter granted by an English sovereign to an English subject to lands in North America, was by Queen Elizabeth to Sir Humphrey Gilbert, to any lands he might discover in North America. Its date was about June 11, 1578, and it was to be of perpetual efficacy provided the plantation should be established within six years. After several failures Sir Humphrey made a determined effort in 1583 to plant a colony on the island of Newfoundland, which resulted fatally to himself, his little bark of ten tons going down in a storm with himself and all on board. The second grant was by Queen Elizabeth to Sir Walter Raleigh, and was dated March 26, 1584. It Yvas similar in its provisions, to that granted to Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and as Sir Walter’s patent included what is now Tennessee, those provisions may be briefly stated in this connection. They are worthy of particular attention, as they unfold the ideas of that age respecting the rights of “ Christian rulers,” to countries inhabited by savage nations, or those Yvho had not yet been brought under the benign influences of the gospel. Elizabeth authorized Sir Walter to discover, and take possession of all barbarous lands unoccupied by any Christian prince or people, and vested in him, his heirs and assigns forever, the right of property in the soil of those countries of which he should take possession. Permission was given such of the Queen’s subjects as were willing to accompany Sir Walter to go and settle in the countries which he might plant, and he was empowered, as were also his heirs and assigns, to dispose of what- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 105 ever portion of those lands he or they should judge fit to persons settling there in fee simple acecording to the laws of England; she conferred upon him, his heirs and assigns, the complete jurisdiction and royalties, as well marine as other within the said lands and seas thereunto adjoin- ing, and gave him full power to convict, punish, pardon, govern and rule in causes capital and criminal, as well as civil, all persons who should from time to time settle in these countries, according to such laws and ordinances, as should by him, or by his heirs and assigns, be devised and established. Ealeigh, one of the most enterprising, accomplished and versatile men of his time was eager to undertake and execute the scheme of settling his grant, and, in pursuit of this design, despatched two small vessels under command of Amadas and Barlow, two officers of trust, to visit the coun- try which he intended to settle. In order to avoid the serious error made by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in coasting too far north, Ealeigh’s captains selected the course by the Canary and West India Islands, and arrived on the American coast July 4, 1584, landing on the island of Wocoken. Ealeigh’s grant was named by the Queen “ Virginia,” in commemoration of her state of life. But notwithstanding the precautions of the captains, and the smiles of the virgin queen upon the various attempts made to settle this grant, these attempts all terminated no less disastrously than had Sir Gilbert’s, and at the end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, in 1603, not a solitary Englishman had effected a permanent settlement on North American soil. In 1607, however, a more successful effort was made to form a perma- nent English colony on this continent at Jamestown, in Virginia. In 1609 a second charter was granted to this colony, investing the company with the election of a council, and the exercise of legislative power inde- pendent of the crown. In 1612 a third patent conferred upon the com- pany a more democratic form of government, and in 1619 the colonists were themselves allowed a share in legislation. In 1621 a written con- stitution was brought out by Sir Francis Wyatt, under which constitution each colonist became a freeman and a citizen. The colony prospered, and extended its southern boundaries to Albemarle Sound, upon which the first permanent settlers of North Carolina pitched their tents, hav- ing been attracted in this direction by reports of an adventurer from Virginia, who, upon returning from an expedition of some kind, spoke in the most glowing terms of the kindness of the people, of the excellence of the soil and of the salubrity of the climate. Eepresentations of this kind reaching England had the effect of stimulating into activity the ambition and cupidity of certain English 166 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. courtiers, and on March 24, 1663, Charles II made a grant to Edward, Earl of Clarendon, “hated by the people, faithful to the king;” Monk, “conspicuous in the Restoration, now the Duke of Albemarle;” Lord Craven, “brave cavalier, supposed to be the husband of the Queen of Bo- hemia;” Lord Ashley Cooper, afterward Earl of Shaftesbury; Sir John Colleton; Lord John Berkeley and his younger brother, Sir William Berkeley, and Sir George Carteret, “passionate, ignorant and not too honest,” the grant including the country between the thirty-first and thirty-sixth parallels of latitude, and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. Notwithstanding the extent of this grant the proprietaries above named, in June, 1665, secured by another patent its enlargement and an enlargement of their powers. This second charter granted by Xing Charles II was in part as follows: Charles the Second, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, France and Ireland, king, defender of the faith, etc. Whereas, By our letters patent, bearing date the 24th of March, in the fifteenth year of our reign, we were graciously pleahed to grant unto our right trusty and right well beloved cousin and counsellor, Edward, Earl of Clarendon, our high chancellor of Eng- land [here follow the names of the other grantees as given above] all that province, territory or tract of ground called Carolina, situate, lying and being within our dominions of America, extending from the north end of the island called Luke Island, which lieth in the southern Virginia seas, and within thirty-six degrees of north latitude, and to the west as far as the South seas, and so south respectively as far as the river Matthias, which bor- dereth upon the coast of Florida and within thirty-one degrees of northern latitude, and so west in a direct line as far as the South seas aforesaid. Know ye, that at the humble request of the said grantees, we are graciously pleased to enlarge our said grant unto them according to the bounds and limits hereafter specified, and in favor of the pious and noble purpose* of the said Edward, Earl of Clarendon [the names of the other proprietaries here follow], their heirs and assigns, all that province, territory or tract of land, situate, lying and being within our dominions of America as aforesaid, extending north and eastward as far as the north end of Currituck River or Inlet, upon a straight line westerly to Wyonoak Creek, which lies within or about the degree of thirty-six and thirty minutes, north latitude, and so west in a direct line as far as the South seas, and south and westward as far as the degree of twenty-nine, inclusive, of northern latitude, and so west in a direct line as far as the South seas, together with all and singu- lar the ports, harbors, bays, rivers and inlets belonging unto the province and territory aforesaid. This grant was made June 30, 1665, and embraced the territory now included in the following States: North and South Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana and Arkansas, and parts of Plorida, Missouri, Texas, New Mexico and California. The line of thirty- six degrees and thirty minutes extending from the top of the Alleghany Mountains to the eastern bank of the Tennessee River, separates Virginia and Kentucky from Tennessee. The powers granted to the lords, pro- prietors of this immense province, were those of dictating constitutions *This pious and noble purpose was none other than the increase of their own worth and dignity. HISTOEY OP TENNESSEE. 167 and laws for the people by and with the advice and assent of the freemen thereof, or the greater part of them, or of their delegates or deputies, who were to be assembled from time to time for that purpose. This munificent grant was surrendered to the King July 25, 1729. by seven of the eight proprietors under authority of an act of parliament (2nd George, 2nd ch., 31), each of the seven receiving £2,500, besides a small sum for quit rents. The eighth proprietor, Lord Carteret, after- ward Earl Granville, on the 17th of September, 1714, relinquished his claim to the right of government, but by a commission appointed, jointly by the King and himself, was given his eighth of the soil granted by the charter, bounded as follows: “North by the Virginia line, east by the Atlantic, south by latitude thirty-five degrees thirty-four minutes north, and west as far as the bounds of the charter.” Prior to this the govern- ment of Carolina had been proprietary; but now (after 1729) it became regal, and the province was divided into two governments, North and South Carolina, in 1732. The Georgia Charter, issued in 1732, comprised much of the Carolina grant, but after 1752 the proprietors gave up the government, which also then became regal. Tennessee from this time until the treaty of Paris, in 1782, continued the property of the British Government, when all right to it was relinquished to North Carolina, It may be interesting to the general reader to learn that the descendant of Lord Carteret, who had become the Earl of Granville before the Bevolutionary war, brought suit a short time before the war of 1812 in the Circuit Court of the United States for the district of North Carolina, for the recovery of his possessions. The case, as we learn from the Hon. W. H. Battle, formerly one of the judges of the Supreme Court of North Carolina, was tried before C. J. Marshall, and Judge Potter, who was then the district judge, and resulted in a verdict and judgment against the plaintiff, whereupon he appealed to the Supreme Court of the United States. Before the case could be heard in that court the war of 1812 came on, which put a stop to it and it was never revived. William Gaston (afterward Judge Gaston), then a young man, appeared in the suit for the plaintiff, and Messrs. Cameron (afterward Judge Cameron), Baker (afterward Judge Baker) and Woods appeared for the defendants. The question was whether Lord Granville’s rights, which had been confiscated by the State of North Carolina during the Bevolutionary war, had been restored by the treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain. The case was never reported. Thus passed away the last vestige of the most munificent gift of which history makes mention.* *Killebrew's Resources of Tennessee. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 168 The twenty-fifth section of the Declaration of Rights of North Caro- lina at the time of the adoption of her constitution in December, 1776. so far as it relates to the boundary of that State, is as follows: The property of the soil in a free government being one of the essential rights of the collective body of the people, it is necessary in order to avoid future disputes, that the limits of the State should be ascertained with precision; and as the former temporary line between North and South Carolina was confirmed and extended by commissioners appoint- ed by the Legislatures of the two States agreeable to the order of the late King George the Second in Council, that line and that only should be esteemed the southern boundary of this State as follows, that is to say: Beginning on the sea-side at a cedar stake at or near the mouth of Little River, being the southern extremity of Brunswick County; and runs thence a northwest course through the Boundary House which stands in thirty-three degrees and fifty -six minutes to thirty-five degrees north latitude; and from thence a west course so far as is mentioned in the charter of King Charles the Second to the late pro- prietors of Carolina: Thefefore all the territories, seas, waters and harbors with their appurtenances, lying between the line above described and the southern line of the State of Virginia, which begins on the sea shore in thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes north latitude; and from thence runs west agreeable to the said charter of King Charles I., the right and property of the people of this State to be held by them in sovereignty, any partial line without the consent of the Legislature of this State at any time thereafter directed or laid out in any wise notwithstanding. A number of provisos was included in tfie section, the last being that “nothing herein contained shall affect the title or possessions of individuals holding or claiming under the laws heretofore in force, or grants heretofore made by the late King George the Third, or his pred- ecessors, or the late lord proprietors or any of them.” The history of the establishment of the line — thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes — as the northern boundary of North Carolina, is as fol- lows: James I, King of England, on May 23, 1609, made a grant to Robert, Earl of Salisbury ; Thomas, Earl of Suffolk, and numerous other persons, “of all those countries lying in that part of America called Vir- ginia, from the point of land called Cape or Point Comfort, all along the sea-coast to the northward 200 miles, and from the same Point Comfort all along the sea-coast to the southward 200 miles, and all that space or circuit of land throughout from sea to sea.” The above was the enlarged grant to the London Company, and extended along the Atlantic coast from Sandy Hook to Cape Fear, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. In 1620 the grant to the Plymouth Company made the fortieth parallel their southern limit, and established that parallel as the northern boundary of Virginia. On March 24, 1662, Charles II made his first grant to the proprietors of Carolina as recited above, and on J une 30, 1665, Charles II enlarged this grant, as also recited above, and named a line destined to become only less famous in the history of the United States than Mason and Dixon’s line, viz. : the line of thirty-six degrees and thirtv minutes north latitude. The language of this second charter HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 169 of Charles II, so far as it pertains to this famous line, is as follows: "Ail the province, etc., in America, extending north and eastward as far as the north end of Currituck River or inlet, upon a straight westerly line to Wyonoak Creek, which lies within or about thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes northern latitude, and so west on a direct line at far as the South Seas.” North Carolina was called “ Our County of Albemarle,” in Caro- lina until about 1700, when it began to be called the Colony of North Carolina. The boundary line between North Carolina and Virginia soon began to be the source of considerable altercation between the two colonies, for the reason that the grant of Charles I overlapped the grant of his grandfather, James I. That this altercation was not fol- lowed by strife and bloodshed was due in part to the necessity of mutual aid and defense during the protracted struggle preceding and during the Revolution. But notwithstanding the forbearance thus caused and mani- fested is was necessary to locate this unlocated boundary line, for Vir- ginians were continually claiming lands south of the proper line, under what they supposed to be titles from the Crown, and North Carolinians were as continually entering lands to the north of the proper limits under warrants from the lord proprietors of Carolina. The London Company had been dissolved by James I, and when this dissolution occurred Virginia became a royal province; hence the settle- ment of the boundary line between Virginia and Carolina devolved upon the Crown and the lord proprietors. Early in 1710 commissioners representing the Crown of England, met similar commissioners represent- ing the lord proprietors, having for their object the settlement of this vexed question. But upon attempting to fix upon a starting point, they failed to agree by a difference of about fifteen miles ; hence they separa- ted without having accomplished anything. Against the Carolina com- missioners serious charges were made. On the 1st of March, 1710, an order of council was issued, from which the following is extracted: “ The commissioners of Carolina are both persons engaged in interest to obstruct the settling of the boundaries ; for one of them has been for sev- eral years surveyor general of Carolina, and has acquired great profit to himself by surveying lands within the controverted bounds, and has taken up several tracts of land in his own name. The other of them is at this time surveyor general, and hath the same prospect of advantage by making future surveys within the same bounds.” The conclusion of the order is as follows: “ Her Majesty, in Council, is pleased to order as it is hereby ordered, the Right Honorable, the Lord Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, do signify her Majesty’s pleasure herein to her Majesty’s Governor or Commander-in-chief of Virginia for the time 170 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. being, and to all persons to whom it may belong, as is proposed by their Lordships in said representation, and the Eight Honorable, the Lord Proprietors of Carolina are to do what on their part does appertain.” In January, 1711, commissioners Appointed by both the governors of North Carolina and Virginia again attempted to settle the question, but failed to complete their task for want of money. Great inconvenience to the settlers was the result of this protracted controversy, and a remedy was sought in an act, the preamble of which was as follows : Whereas, great suit, debate and controversy hath heretofore been, and may hereafter arise by means of ancient titles to lands derived from grants and patents by the governor of Virginia, the condition of which patents has not been performed, nor quit-rents paid, or the lands have been deserted by the first patentees or from or by reason of former en- tries or patents or grants in this government, etc., and for the prevention of the recur- rence of such troubles, and for quieting men’s estates an act was passed. In obedience to the above quoted order of the Queen an agreement was entered into between the two governors, Charles Eden and Alexan- der Spottswood, which was transmitted to England for the approbation of the King. This agreement was approved by the King in council, and also by the lord proprietors and returned to the governors to be exe- cuted. The agreement or “convention,” as Haywood calls it, was as follows: “That from the mouth of Currituck Eiver, or Inlet, setting the compass on the north shore thereof, a due west line shall be run and fairly marked, and if it happen to cut Chowan Eiver between the mouth of Nottaway Eiver and Wiccacon Creek, then the same direct course shall be continued toward the mountains, and be ever deemed the divid- ing line between Virginia and North Carolina. But if the said west line cuts Chowan Eiver to the southward of Wiccacon Creek, then from that point of intersection the bouuds shall be allowed to continue up the mid- dle of the Chowan Eiver to the middle of the entrance into said Wicca- con Creek, and from thence a due west line shall divide the two govern- ments. That if said west line cuts Blackwater Eiver to the northward of Nottaway Eiver, then from the point of intersection the bounds shall be allowed to be continued down the middle of said Blackwater Eiver to the middle of the entrance into said Nottaway Eiver, and from thence a due west line shall divide the two governments, etc.” Commissioners were appointed to carry this agreement or convention into effect, in accordance with following order: “At the court of St. James, the 28th day of March, 1727. Present the King’s Most Excel- lent Majesty in Council. * * His Majesty is hereupon pleased with the advice of his Privy Council to approve the said Proposals, * * * and to order, as it is hereby ordered, that the Governor or Commander-in-chief of our Colony in Virginia do settle the said bound- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 171 ai'ies in conjunction witli the Governor of North Carolina, agreeable to said Proposals.” The royal commission, so far as it regards Virginia, was in part as follows: “George II, by the Grace of God of Great Brit- ain, France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, to our well- beloved William Byrd, Bichard Fitz William and William Dandridge, Esqrs., members of our Council of the Colony and Dominion of Virginia, Greeting.” This commission was dated December 14, 1727. The Caro- lina commission was dated February 21, 1728, and as that colony was under the government of the lord proprietors, the commission runs in their name: “Sir Bichard Everard, Baronet, Governor, Captain, General and Commander-in-chief of the said Province: To Christopher Gale, Esqr., Chief Justice; John Lovick, Esqr., Secretary; Edward Mosely, Esqr., Surveyor General, and William Little, Esqr., Attorney General, Greeting: * * I, therefore, reposing especial confidence in you * * to be Commissioners on the part of the true and absolute Lord Proprietors.” The commissioners thus appointed met at Currituck Inlet March 6, 1728, and after some disputes placed a cedar post on the north shore of Currituck Inlet, as their starting point. This point was found to be in north latitude thirty-six degrees and thirty-one minutes, and at that point the variation of the compass was found to be very nearly three de- grees, one minute and two seconds west, Allowing for this variation they ran, as they supposed, a due west line, passing through the Dismal Swamp, and acquired, as Col. Byrd expresses it, “immortal reputation by being the first of mankind that ever ventured through the Dismal Swamp.” Upon arriving at Buzzard Creek about 169 miles westward from the Atlantic coast, the Carolina commissioners abandoned the work, October 5, 1728. Mr. FitzWilliam also abandoned the work at the same time. Col. Byrd and Mr. Dandridge continued the line to a point on Peter’s Creek, a tributary of Dan Biver, near the Saura Towns, 241 miles and 30 poles from the coast, and there marked the termination of their work on a red oak tree, October 26, 1728. Col. Byrd wrote a delightful work entitled: “The History of the Dividing Line,” in which he records his disappointment at finding that the people along the border were de- sirous of falling on the Carolina side of the line, and though disgusted and indignant, as well as disappointed, at this preference of the people, yet true to the generosity of his nature, he favored their wishes as far as his instructions would permit, and located the line about one mile north of thirty-six degrees and thirty-one minutes. In his history he says: “We constantly found the borderers laid it to heart, if their land was taken into Virginia. They chose much rather to belong to Carolina, 172 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. where they pay no tribute to God or Caesar.” Col. Byrd closes his nar- rative in the following language: “Nor can we by any means reproach ourselves of having put the Crown to any exorbitant expense in this difficult affair, the whole charge from beginning to end amounting to no more than £1,000. But let no one concerned in this painful Expedition complain of the scantiness of his pay, so long as his Majesty has been graciously pleased to add to our reward the Honour of his Boyal appro- bation, and to declare, notwithstanding the Desertion of the Carolina Commissioners, that the line by us run shall hereafter stand as the true Boundary betwixt the Governments of Virginia and North Carolina.” The next step in the history of this line was taken in 1749, when it was extended westward from Peter’s Creek, where Col. Byrd terminated his labors, to a point on Steep Rock Creek, a distance of eighty-eight miles, in all 329 miles from the coast. In this extension the commis- sioners on the part of Virginia were Joshua Fry, professor of mathe- matics in William and Mary College, and Peter Jefferson, father of Thomas Jefferson, afterward President of the United States; and on the part of North Carolina they were Daniel Weldon and William Churton. The line thus extended by these last commissioners was satisfactory, and remained the boundary between North Carolina and Virginia; and as by the treaty of Paris in 1703, the Mississippi River was fixed upon as the western boundary of North Carolina, it was hoped that that and the northern boundary line were established — the latter at thirty-six de- grees and thirty minutes. In 1779, urged by the necessities of the western settlements, the Legislatures of Virginia and North Carolina appointed a joint commission to extend the line westward between their respective territories. The commissioners on the part of North Carolina were Col. Richard Henderson and William B. Smith; and on the part of Virginia, Dr. Thomas Walker and Daniel Smith. These commissioners were instructed to begin the extension of the line where Fry and Jeffer- son, and Weldon and Churton ended their work; and if that were found to be truly in latitude thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes north, then to run due west from that point to the Tennessee or the Ohio River. If that point were found not to be truly in said latitude, then to run from the said place due north or due south into the said latitude and thence due west to the said Tennessee or Ohio River, correcting said course at due intervals by astronomical observations. The commissioners met early in September, 1779, but failed to find the point on Steep Rock Creek where Fry and Jefferson, and Weldon and Churton ended their line. The point of observation chosen, according to memoranda of agreement entered on the books of both parties, was in HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 173 north latitude thirty-six degrees, thirty-one minutes and twenty-five seconds, and in west longitude eighty-one degrees and twelve minutes. From this point they ran due south one mile, to a point supposed to be in latitude thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes. From this point they ran a line, as they supposed, due west about forty-five miles, to Carter’s Valley, when a disagreement occurred, and the two commissions separated. Each commission then ran a line independent of the other as far west as the Cumberland Mountain, the two lines being parallel with each other, and about two miles apart. The line run by the North Carolina commis- sioners, generally known as Henderson’s line, was north of that run by the Virginia commissioners, likewise generally known as Walker’s line. At the Cumberland Mountain the North Carolina commissioners aban- doned their work after sending in a protest against Walker’s line. The Virginia commissioners continued with their line to the Tennessee River, leaving, however, an unsurveyed gap from Deer Fork to the east crossing of Cumberland Paver, a distance estimated by them to be one hundred and nine miles. Although not authorized to do so, the commissioners marked the termination of this line on the Mississippi River, but did not survey the intervening distance. The total length of the line thus far surveyed was as follows: Bryd’s line, 241 miles; Fry and Jefferson’s line, 88 miles; Walker’s line — from Steep Rock Creek to Deer Fork — 123|; miles, unsurveyed line (estimated) 109 miles; from the east to the west crossing of the Cumberland, 131 miles; and from the Cumberland to the Tennessee River, 9^ miles ; total distance from the Atlantic Ocean to the Tennesse River, 702 miles. The commissioners were at Deer Fork November 22, 1779; at the east crossing of the Cumberland February 25, 1780; and at the Tennessee River March 23, following. Considerable disorder followed the running of these two lines, as be- tween them the authority of neither State was established; the validity of process from neither State was acknowledged; entries for lands tween the lines were made in both States ; and both States issued grants for the said lands. Crimes committed on this disputed territory could not be punished, and while no immediate action was taken by the two States, yet such a condition of society between them could not be long en- dured, especially as by concert of action a remedy could be applied. Upon this subject the Governor of Virginia addressed a letter to the Legisla- ture of North Carolina, proposing that the line commonly called Walker’s line be established as the boundary between the States; and that if that proposition were not satisfactory, they then would appoint commissioners to meet commissioners to be appointed by North Carolina, empowered to' confer on the propriety of establishing either Walker’s or Henderson’s " 174 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. line, and to report tlie result of their conference to the Legislatures of their respective States. This letter was referred by the Legislature of North Carolina to a committee of which Gen. Thomas Person was chair- man, at its session commencing November 2, and ending December 22, 1789. The committee reported through Gen. Person in favor of the' pas- sage of a law confirming and establishing Walker’s line as the boundary be- tween the two States. Doubts arising as to the formality and sufficiency of this action of the Legislature, a second report was made by the Cai'olina committee on boundaries, of which Gen. Person was again chairman, again recommending the confirming of Walker’s line as the boundary line. Dais report was read and concurred in December 11, 1790, by both the House of Commons and the Senate. Learning of this action on the part of North Carolina, the Legislature of Virginia passed an act on the 7th of December, 1791, declaring “That the line commonly called and known by the name of Walker’s line shall be, and the same is hereby declared to be the boundary line of this State,” Thus the boundary line, which had so long been in controversy, was regarded by both States as being finally settled. With reference to the direction of the line run by Mr. Walker and Mr. Smith it may here be stated that in consequence of failure to make due allowance for the variation of the needle, this line continuously de- flected toward the north. This deflection was caused either by the im- perfection of their instruments or by the failure of the commissioner’s to test their work by a sufficient number of observations. Upon reaching the Tennessee Piiver Walker’s line was more than twelve miles too far north in a direct line, being near latitude thirty-six degrees and forty minutes, and where it first touched the State of Tennessee it was near latitude thirty-six degrees and thirty-four minutes. With respect to the date of the first resolution confirming Walker’s line, it should here be noted that it was adopted practically on the 2d of November, 1789, as under the law of North Carolina all acts related to the first day of the session, and the act ceding the Western Terri- tory to the United States was passed at the same session of the Legisla- ture, and thus, therefore, on the same day. The deed executed to Con- gress, in pursuance of the cession act, was dated February 25, 1790, and was accepted April 2, 1790. The second resolution confirmatory of Walker’s line was passed December 11, 1790. In 1792 William Blount, territorial governor of Tennessee, insisted that the first resolution of the Carolina Legislature, referred to above, was not a legal confirmation of Walker’s line, and that the second reso- lution adopted December 11, 1790, having been passed many months HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. 175 after tlie acceptance by Congress of the cession of the Western Terri- tory, was invalid as to the United States, of which Tennessee was then a Territory. Gov. Blount also urged that for ten years previous to the cession North Carolina had exercised jurisdiction to Henderson’s line, and announced his intention of maintaining that jurisdiction. A proc- lamation was issued by Gov. Blount asserting jurisdiction to Hender- son’s line, and a counter proclamation was issued by Gov. Lee, of Vir- ginia, asserting jurisdiction to Walker’s line. Matters remained in this rather hostile shape until 1801, when a joint commission was appointed to determine the true boundary line. The Legislature of Tennessee passed an act appointing Moses Fisk, Gen. John Sevier and Gen. George Butledge her commissioners to meet commissioners appointed by Virginia to take the latitude and run the line. Virginia appointed Joseph Martin, Creed Taylor and Peter John- son. This commission met at Cumberland Gap December 18, 1802, and failing to agree in the result of their astronomical observations, entered into an agreement, which they reduced to writing, signed and sealed, and ran the line in accordance therewith parallel to the two lines in dispute and about midway between them, and about one mile from each. The agreement of the commissioners and the certificate of the surveyors who ran the line are as follows : The commissioners for ascertaining and adjusting the boundary line between the two States of Virginia and Tennessee, appointed pursuant to the public authority on the part of each, have met at the place previously appointed for the purpose, and not uniting from the general result of their astronomical observations to establish either of the former lines called Walker’s or Henderson’s, unanimously agree, in order to end the controversy respecting the subject, to run a due west line equally distant from both, beginning on the summit of the mountain generally known by the name of White Top Mountain, where the northwest corner of Tennessee terminates, to the top of the Cumberland Mountain, where the southwestern corner of Virginia terminates, which is declared hereby to be the true boundary line between the two States, and has been accordingly run by Brice Martin and Nathan B. Markland, the surveyors duly appointed for the purpose, and marked under the direction of the said commissioners, as will more at large appear by the report of the said surveyors hereto annexed, and bearing date herewith. The commissioners do, therefore, unanimously agree to recommend to their respective States that individuals having claims or titles to lands on either side of the said line as now affixed and agreed upon and between the lines aforesaid, shall not in consequence thereof in any wise be prejudiced or affected thereby, and that the Legislatures of their respective States should pass mutual laws to render all such claims or titles secure to the owners thereof. Given under our hands and seals at William Robertson’s, near Cumberland Gap, the 8th day of December, 1802. The certificate of the surveyors that they had run the line as above described was dated on the same day, and signed by both. This agree- ment and the line run in accordance therewith were confirmed by the Legislatures of both States, by Tennessee November 3, 1803, and by 176 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Virginia in the same year, and the boundary between Virginia and Ten- nessee was thus finally established by a compromise. Although subse- quent negotiations have occurred, no change has been made, but in 1859 the line was re-marked by Samuel Milligan and George E. McClellan, commissioners for Tennessee, and Leonidas Baugh and James C. Black, commissioners for Virginia. While this compromise line midway between Walker’s and Hender- son’s lines became the established boundary between Tennessee and Vir- ginia, the boundary between Tennessee and Kentucky was Walker’s line. In the first Carolina resolution confirming the Walker line, the follow- ing language was used: “Mr. Walker and the other commissioners from Virginia extended the line to the Tennessee Eiver and marked its termi- nation on the Mississippi from observations, leaving the line from the Tennessee to that place unsurveyed.” The second resolution reaffirmed the first, and the Legislatures of both States ratified the action of the commissioners, thus clearly extending the line to the Mississippi Eiver. But the action of Tennessee under Gov. Blount, above explained, repudi- ating the Carolina and Virginia compact, was seized upon by Kentucky in later years to reopen the boundary question as between her and Ten- nessee. As stated above Kentucky discovered that Walker’s line was several miles north of thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes ; the parallel upon which it was designed to be run, and was desirous of readjusting the boundary on that parallel. The logic of her argument in favor of this was irresistible: “Since by your own showing the confirmation of Walk- er’s line by Virginia and North Carolina is invalid as to us, then we have no dividing line except the imaginary one of thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes. Let us move down south and locate it.” In 1813 Kentucky passed an act in the preamble to which she inti- mates her impatience at the continuance of the struggle, and her deter- mination to find some effectual means of settling it: “Whereas Tennes- see proposes to depart from the true line of separation * * * to be ascertained by correct and scientific observations, etc., the disa- greeable necessity is imposed upon Kentucky of having the long-con- tested question finally settled by the means pointed out by the Constitu- tion of the United States.” The next step taken by Tennessee was No- vember 17, 1815, when an act was passed to which the following is the preamble : Whereas, Some difficulty has existed between the State of Kentucky and this State, and whereas it is essential to the harmony and interest of both States that the line com- monly called Walker’s line heretofore considered and acted on as the boundary between them should be established as the boundary between the two States, therefore be it en- HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. 177 acted that the line commonly called Walker’s line he, and the same is hereby established and confirmed as the true boundary between the States of Kentucky and Tennessee. ” * # * * * * * Sec. 5. Be it enacted that if the Legislature of Kentucky shall refuse to pass such an act as the above, then this act shall cease to be in force, etc. In response to this proposition on the part of Tennessee, Kentucky passed an act on the 10th of February, 1816, in which she declines to accept the line proposed, but offers to adopt “Walker's line so far as it was originally run and marked, to wit: From a point near the mouth of Obed’s, alias Obey’s River to the Tennessee River, as the true jurisdictional line between this State and the State of Tennessee, and as to the residue of the line between the two States, the following shall be adopted as the true position thereof: At the eastern extremity of Walker’s line near the mouth ■of Obed’s River aforesaid, a line shall be run at right angles either north or south, as the case may require, till it reaches the true chartered limits of the two States in the latitude of thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes north, and from that point the line shall be extended to the east, still keeping the same latitude till it reaches the eastern boundary of this State; and at the west extremity of Walker’s line, to wit, the Ten- nessee River, a line shall be extended up or down the said river as the case may require till it reaches the true chartered latitude thirty-six de- grees and thirty minutes north, and from that point the line shall be ex- tended due west, still keeping the same latitude till it reaches the Missis- sippi River.” Had this proposition been accepted by Tennessee about 180 miles of the boundary line would have been placed on the “ chartered latitude,” thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes ; but Tennessee could be satisfied with nothing short of Walker’s line, or at least with very little less than that line as her northern boundary, and in order to show her insistence on that line passed an act, after reciting the customary preamble, “that the line commonly called Walker’s line, so far as the same has been run and marked, shall be considered and taken to be the true line between the States.” Sec. 2. That as soon as the State of Kentucky shall pass a law agreeing thereto, a ■direct line from the eastern extremity of the line called Walker’s line, as marked at Cum- berland River, to Walker’s line at a place called Cumberland Gap, shall be considered and taken the true line between the States. Sec. 3. That this State will, provided the State of Kentucky agree thereto, apply to the Executive of the United States to appoint a commissioner to ascertain the true point where the boundary line between this S’ate and the State of Kentucky will strike the Ten- nessee River on the western bank thereof, and that from that point a line shall be run di- rectly west to the western boundary of the State of Tennessee, which shall be the line bounding the two States. This persistence on the part of Tennessee in affirming what she con- 178 HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. sidered to be her right, considerably nettled her sister State, who re- plied to this proposal on January 30, 1818, by the following “spicy en- actment.” Be it enacted that all laws heretofore passed by the General Assembly of this com- monwealth relative to the boundary line between this State and Tennessee shall be, and the same are hereby repealed. Sec. 2. That the southern boundary line of this State shall be and remain on a line running west from the top of Cumberland Mountain to the Mississippi River in 36° 30' north latitude, anything in any former law passed by this State to the contrary not- withstanding. In pursuance of this enactment Kentucky, in 1819, sent her surveyors Alexander and Munsell to run and mark the line on thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes between the Tennessee and Mississippi Rivers, and declared this to be the true boundary. This line struck the Tennessee River about twelve miles in a direct line south of Walker’s line, and if it had been continued on eastward it would have passed about two miles to the south of Clarksville. It was now evident to Tennessee that her territorial integrity was in danger, and that decided steps must be taken if she would not lose to a large extent in property and population. She realized her own illogical position in claiming jurisdiction to a line the validity of which as a boundary she had solemnly repudiated. She could not rest quietly in possession, for she plainly saw that Kentucky intended to have the boundary question settled, and to extend her southern line down to the “chartered limits” of the State, thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes; the latitude in which Walker’s line was supposed to be run. It was necessary to find some plea by which she could still plausibly maintain her right to Walker’s line as actually run as her northern boundary. This plea was supplied by Gov. Joseph McMinn in his mes- sage of October 6, 1819, and it was the only plea which Tennessee could bring to her aid, the desire of the people residing on the belt of territory between the “chartered limits,” and Walker’s line, to remain under the jurisdiction of Tennessee. He admitted that Alexander & Munsell’ s line, if it were in fact in latitude thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes, should be allowed to stand. The necessity of this compromise was forced upon Tennessee by her being estopped from pleading the confirming of Walker’s line by the Virginia and Carolina compact which under Gov. William Blount she had repudiated. The Legislature of Tennessee having thus failed to establish her claim by enactments determined to send commissioners to the Kentucky Legislature and try the efficacy of a joint commission. Kentucky though opposed to that method of settling the question, was at length persuaded by Tennessee’s commissioners, Felix Grundy and William L. Brown, to HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 179 appoint a commission, selecting John J. Crittenden and Robert Trimble. Notwithstanding the fact that Kentucky’s argument as to abstract title was unanswerable, yet the Tennessee commissioners successfully urged actual possession, and the desires of the people, together with the multi- tude of hardships that must necessarily result from a change, and offered to permit all the lines to remain as then located including Alexander & Munsell’s line. The compromise was accepted by Kentucky, and effected February 2, 1820. According to this compromise the boundary line was to be Walker’s line to the Tennessee River; thence up and with said river to Alexander & Munsell’s line; thence with said line to the Missis- sippi River — the treaty to be valid wdien ratified by the Legislature of Kentucky. Thus the main points were finally settled, but still for some years numerous inconveniences continued to develop from the loss of some of the landmarks of Walker’s line, the uncertainty regarding others, and the unsurveyed gap, between Deer Fork and the Cumberland River. In 1821, this gap unsurveyed by Walker, was surveyed by a joint com- mission consisting of William Steele, on the part of Kentucky, and Ab- salom Looney, on th e part of Tennessee, and they extended their survey from the east crossing of Cumberland River to Cumberland Gap. On November 13, 1821, Tennessee passed an act confirming this survey as far as it extended, including in the act a minute description of the survey, and on the 22d of the same month Kentucky confirmed this line. In 1831 James Bright, commissioner for Tennessee, and Dr. Mun- sell, commissioner for Kentucky, ran and marked Walker’s line along the southern borders of Allen, Simpson and Trigg Counties straight from the point near the west crossing of the Cumberland River to the Tenn- essee. This survey, if adopted, would have thrown into Kentucky a strip of land about a mile wide which is now a portion of Tennessee. In 1845 Gov. James C. Jones appointed, as commissioners on the part of Tennessee, C. W. Nance and William P. McLain, who met Messrs. Wilson and Duncan, commissioners from Kentucky, in October of that year, and marked a line along the borders of Trigg and Christian Coun- ties, and along that portion of Fulton County west of Reelfoot Lake. These different lines were all readjusted in 1859, by a joint commission consisting of Benjamin Peeples and O. R. Watkins, commissioners; O. H. P. Bennett, engineer; J. Trafton, L. Burnett, assistant engineers, and J. M. Nicholson, surveyor, on the part of Tennessee; and Austin P. Cox and C. M. Driggs, commissioners; J. Pillsburg, engineer; G. Trafton, G. Stealey and A. Hensly, assistant engineers, on the part of Kentucky. They met at a place called Compromise, on the Mississippi River, and having improved instruments made an accurate and satisfactory survey, 180 HISTOKY OP TENNESSEE. placing the stones as required and marking the line on permanent trees with four chops toward the east and toward the west. From Compromise, in latitude thirty-six degrees, twenty-nine minutes and fifty-five and seven hundredths seconds, they followed very nearly along Alexander and Munsell’s line to the Tennessee, in latitude thirty- six degrees, twenty-nine minutes and fifty-four seconds. Thence they ran down the Tennessee to Walker’s line, which is very nearly in latitude thirty-six degrees, forty minutes and forty-five seconds, and from this point they followed Walker’s line to the southeastern corner of Kentucky, latitude thirty-six degrees, thirty-four minutes and fifty-three and forty- eight hundredths seconds. From this point they ran to the southwest corner of Virginia in latitude thirty six degrees, thirty-six minutes and ninety-two hundredths seconds. This survey cost Tennessee $25,357, and Kentucky $22,630.07. The stone posts cost $1,265. Kentucky ap- proved the acts of this joint commission February 28, 1860, and Ten- nessee March 21, 1860. Thus after a protracted, and in many instances a vexatious contro- versy, lasting from 1792 to 1860, Tennessee finally established her title, if not her right, to that strip of territory extending from White Top Mountain to the Tennessee Kiver. That portion adjoining Virginia is about 110 miles long, and averages about seven miles in width, while that adjoining Kentucky is about 215 miles long, and about five and three-quarters miles wide at its eastern extremity, gradually increasing in width until it reaches the Tennessee, where it is about twelve and one- half miles wide. For this acquisition she is indebted first to the failure of the Virginia and Carolina commissioners to make due allowance for the variation of the needle; second, to the fidelity and ability of her public servants; third, to the preference of the people along the border to remain within her jurisdiction, and fourth, to the liberality of Kentucky and Virginia, which led them to respect the preferences of the people. And for the loss of the strip west of the Tennessee and between the “chartered limits” and Walker’s line, she is indebted to the repudiation by Grov. Blount, of the Virginia and Carolina compact. And yet, although this struggle which lasted so long and had attracted so much attention, was settled thus in 1860, her constitution of 1870 adheres to the old imaginary lines, and describes her northern boundary as thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes, but this careless description is well guarded by the following clause: “Provided that the limits and jurisdiction of this State shall ex- tend to any other land and territory now acquired by compact or agree- ment with other States or otherwise, although such land and territory are not included within the boundaries hereinbefore designated.' HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 181 The history of the southern boundary line of this State is not of such absorbing interest, nor fortunately so long as that above detailed. Quoting again from the Declaration of Rights: “That line and that only should be esteemed the southern boundary of this State (North Carolina) as follows, that is to say: Beginning on the sea-side at a cedar stake at or near the mouth of Little River, being the southern extremity of Bruns- wick County and runs thence a northwest course through the Boundary Hous.e, which stands in thirty-three degrees and fifty-six minutes, to thirty-five degrees north latitude, and from thence a west course, so far as is mentioned in the charter of King Charles II to the late proprietors of Carolina.” This declaration was adopted in December, 1776, and shows that the parallel of thirty-five degrees north latitude was consid- ered as the established southern boundary line of North Carolina westward from the point where the line “running a northwest course through the Boundary House” if extended would intersect that parallel. To establish the line between North and South Carolina, commissioners were appointed by both these colonies in 1737. Those of the former colony were Robert Hilton, Matthew Rowan and Edward Mosely. They began at the cedar stake on the sea shore by the mouth of Little River, and ran the line until they arrived at the thirty-fifth degree. At the termination of the northwest line they erected a light wood stake upon a mound. The line was continued by private parties twenty miles, and in 1764 was still further extended. In 1818 the boundary between Tennessee and Georgia was estab- lished. The commissioners appointed Joseph Cobb surveyor, and two chain carriers and two markers. These parties arrived at Ross’ in the Cherokee nation on the 15th of May. From Ross’, which was on the Tennessee River, they proceeded to Nickajack, where on the next day they met the commissioners and surveyor appointed by Georgia. The joint commission decided that the thirty-fifth degree of north latitude was one mile and twenty-eight poles from the south bank of the Tennes- see, due south from near the center of the town of Nickajack. This point was supposed by them to be the corner of the States of Georgia and Ala- bama. At this point they caused a rock to be erected, two feet high, four inches thick and fifteen inches broad, engraved on the north side “June 1, 1818, Var. six degrees and forty-five minutes east,” and on the south side “Geo. Lat. thirty-five degrees north, J. Carmack.” From this rock they ran the line due east to the top of the Unaka Mountains, where they closed their survey with a variation of the compass of five degrees and thirty minutes; the length of the line surveyed being nearly 110 miles. The line west of Nickajack was extended in part by Gen. Coffee and the 182 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. residue by Gen. Winchester. The boundary line between Tennessee and Mississippi was also run by John Thompson, and his line was adopted by Tennessee as the southern boundary, but Mississippi failed to adopt it. The question was finally settled by Tennessee November 9, 1837, and by Mississippi February 8, 1838, on which dates the two States, respectively, ratified the proceedings of a joint commission to run the true boundary line. The history of the running of the line is sufficiently shown in the language of the act by the Tennessee Legislature above re- ferred to as follows: Whereas the State of Tennessee believing the southern boundary line of the State dividing Tennessee from Mississippi was not correctly run by the commissioners in 1810, with the thirty-fifth parallel of north latitude; and whereas the State of Tennessee, by an act passed November 29, 1833, did establish what is known as Thompson’s line as the southern boundary of the State, which act did not receive the sanction of the State of Mississippi; and whereas the authorities of Tennessee and Mississippi having recently by commissioners on the part of the two States, run and marked another line which is agreed- upon providing they ratify the same, which line is described in the commissioners’ report as follows- Commencing at a point on the west bank of the Tennessee River, sixty-four chains south or above the mouth of Yellow Creek and about three-fourths of a mile nortk of the line known as Thompson’s line, and twenty-six chains and ten links north of Thompson’s line at the basis meridian of the Chickasaw surveys, and terminating at a point in the east bank of the Mississippi River, opposite Cow Island, sixteen chains north of Thompson’s line; therefore Be it enacted, etc., That the line as run and marked between this State and Mississippi by B. A. Ludlow, D. W. Connely and W. Petrie (commissioners on the part of Mississippi), and John D. Graham and Austin Miller (commissioners on the part of Tennessee) be and the same is hereby declared to be the true southern boundary of the State of Tennessee, being 35° north latitude, and that the jurisdiction of the State be extended to that line in as full and ample a manner as the same was extended to the line run by Winchester. TLe eastern boundary line, or that between Tennessee and North Car- olina, was finally established by an act passed by the Legislature of the former State during the session commencing November 19, 1821, the language of the act running somewhat as follows: That the dividing line run and marked by Alexander Smith, Isaac Allen and Simeon Perry, com- missioners on the part of Tennessee, and James Mebane, Montford Stokes and Robert Love, commissioners from North Carolina, which line begins at a stone set up on the north side of the Cataloochee Turnpike Road, and marked on the west side “ Tenn. 1821,” and on the east side “ N. C. 1821,” and running along the summit of the Great Smoky Mountains, etc., etc., and striking the southern boundary line twenty-three poles west of a tree in said line marked “72 M,” where was set up by said commissioners a square post, marked on the west side “Tenn. 1821,” and on the east side “ N. C. 1821 ” and on the south side “ G.” be and the same is hereby ratified, confirmed and established as the true boundary line between this State and North Carolina. This line was confirmed by HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 183 the Legislature of North Carolina during the session commencing No- vember 19, 1821. THE WATAUGA ASSOCIATION. The settlers on the Watauga and Holston, though very near the boundaries of Virginia and North Carolina, and though most of them were, emigrants from the latter State, were living without the protection of the laws of either. Being thus without regular government, it was necessary for them to adopt for themselves rules for their own guidance. These rules were adopted in 1772, and are believed to have constituted the first written compact of government west of the mountains. The government was simple and moderate, paternal and patriarchal, summary and firm. The settlers elected as commissioners thirteen citizens, as fol- lows: John Carter, Charles Bobertson, James Bobertson, Zachariah Is- bell, John Sevier, James Smith, Jacob Brown, William Bean, John Jones, George Bussell, Jacob Womack, Bobert Lucas and William Tatham. Of these thirteen commissioners five were appointed as a court, by whom all matters in controversy were settled, and the same tri- bunal had entire control of everything pertaining to the public good. This court was composed, it is believed, of the following persons: John Carter, Charles Bobertson, James Bobertson, Zachariah Isbell and John Sevier, with William Tatham as clerk. For a number of years this form of government performed its functions with success and satisfaction to the people. But at length dissensions arose, and the result of these various views and desires of the people was the establishment of the State of Franklin, as detailed later in this chapter. After the establishment of the Watauga Association, the Govern- ment of the Notables was the nest in the order of time. This was on the banks of the Cumberland, as that was on the banks of the Watauga. It grew up from the necessities of the people, far removed from any pro- tecting government. Bobertson’ s principal colony arrived at the French Lick about January 1, 1780 — Putnam says December 25, 1779. John Donelson’s party arrived April 24, 1780, and on May 1 following, the compact of government or articles of agreement were entered into by the settlers on the Cumberland. It was stated in the chapter on the set- tlement of the territory, that in the vicinity of the French Lick there were eight stations, and when the government came to be established, each station was entitled to representatives in the “ Tribunal of Nota- bles” as follows: Nashborougli (at Nashville) 3 Mansker’s (Casper Mansker’s Lick) 2 Bledsoe’s (now Castilian Springs) 1 184 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Aslier’s (Station Camp Creek) 1 Freeland's (at Dr. McGavoek’s or Horticultural Garden) 1 Eaton’s (now Brooklyn) 2 Fort Union (where Haysborough was) 1 Stone’s River (west of the Hermitage) 1 These representatives, or a majority of them, after being bound by the solemnity of an oath to do equal and impartial justice between all contending parties, were empowered and made competent to settle all controversies relative to location and improvements of lands; all other matters and questions of dispute among the settlers; protecting the rea- sonable claims of those who may have returned for their families; pro- viding implements of husbandry and food for such as might arrive with- out such necessaries; making especial provisions for widows and orphans whose husbands or fathers may die or be killed by the Indians ; guaran- teeing equal rights, mutual protection and impartial justice; pledging themselves most solemnly and sacredly to promote the peace, happiness and well being of the coinmunity, to suppress vice and punish crime. In this compact one of the principal elements of popular government was expressly set forth, viz. : the right of the people at the various stations to remove their representative or judge, or other officers, for misconduct or unfaithfulness in the discharge of their duties, and to elect others to fill the vacancies. “This tribunal exercised the prerogatives of government to their fullest extent, with the exception of the infliction of capital pun- ishment. They called out the militia of the stations to ‘repel or pursue the enemy;’ impressed horses for such service as the public exigency might demand; levied fines, payable in money or provisions; adjudicated causes; entered up judgments and awarded executions; granted letters of administration upon estates of deceased persons, taking bonds ‘payable to Col. James Robertson, chairman of committee,’ ” etc. Following are the articles of agreement, or compact of government, entered into by the settlers on the Cumberland River May 1, 1780. The first page is lost and the second torn and defaced, but there can be read distinctly as follows, supplying in brackets lost words: * * property of right shall be determined as soon [as] conveniently may be in the following manner: The free men of this country over the age [of twenty] one years shall immediately, or as soon as may [be convenient] .proceed to elect or choose twelve con- scientious and [deserving] persons from or out of the different sections, that is [to] say: From Nashborough, three; Mansker’s.two; Bledsoe’s, one; Asher’s, one; Stone’s River, one; Freeland’s, one; Eaton’s, two; Fort Union, one. Which said persons, or a majority of them, after being bound by the solemnity of an oath, to do equal and impartial justice be- tween all contending parties, according to their best skill and judgment, having due regard to the regulations of the land office herein established, shall be competent judges of the matter, and *' * hearing the allegations of both parties and [their] witnesses as to the facts alleged or otherwise * * as to the truth of the case, shall have [power] to HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 185 decide controversies, and determine who is of right entitled to an entry for such land so in dispute, when said determination or decision shall be forever binding against the future claim of the party against whom such judgment [shall be rendered]. And the entry taker shall make a [record thereof] in his book accordingly, and the entry * * tending party so cast shall he * * * if it had never been made, and the land in dispute * * * to the person in whose favor such judgment shall * * * * incase of the death, removal, or absence of any of the judges so to be chosen, or their refusing to act, the station to which such person or persons belong, or was chosen from, shall proceed to elect another, or others, in his or their stead, which person, or persons, so chosen, after being sworn, as aforesaid, to do equal and impartial justice, shall have full power and au- thority to proceed to business, and act in all disputes respecting the premises as if they had been originally chosen at the first election. That the entry book shall be kept fair and open by * * person * * to be appointed by said Richard Henderson * * * chose, and every entry for land num- bered and dated, and * * * order without leaving any blank leaves or spaces * * * to the inspection of the said twelve j udges, or * * of them at all times. That many persons have come to this country without implements of husbandry, and from other circumstances are obliged to return without making a crop, and [intend] re- moving out this fall, or early next spring, and it * * reason * * such should have the pre-emption * * * of such places as they may have chosen. * * the purpose of residence, therefore it is * * * be taken for all such, for as much land as they are entitled to from their head-rights, which said lands shall be reserved for the particular person in whose name they shall be entered, or their heirs, provided such persons shall remove to this country and take possession of the respective place or piece of land so chosen or entered, or shall send a laborer, or laborers, and a white person in his or her stead to perform the same, on or before the first day of May, in the year one thousand seven hundred and eighty-one; and also provided such land so chosen and entered for is not entered and claimed by some person who is an inhabitant, and shall raise a crop of corn the present year at some station or place convenient to the general settlement in this country. But it is fully to be understood that those who are actually at this time inhab- itants of this country shall not be debarred of their choice or claim on account of the right of any such absent or returning person or persons. It is further proposed and agreed that no claim or title to any lands whatsoever shall be set up by any person in consequence of any mark or former improvement, unless the same be entered with the entry taker within twenty days from the date of this association and agreement; and that when any person hereafter shall mark or improve land or lands for himself, such mark or improvement shall not avail him or be deemed an evidence of prior right, unless the same be entered with the entry taker in thirty days * * from the time of such mark or improvement, but no other person shall be entitled to such lands so as aforesaid to be reserved * * conse- quence of any purchase gift, or otherwise. That if the entry taker to be appointed shall neglect or refuse to perform his duty, or be found by said judges, or a majority of them, to have acted fraudulently, to the prej- udice of any person whatsoever, such entry taker shall be immediately removed from his office, and the book taken out of his possession by the said judges, until another be ap- pointed to act in his room. That as often as the people in general are dissatisfied with the doings of the judges or triers so to be chosen, they may call a new election at any of the said stations and elect others in their stead, having due respect to the number now to be elected at each station, which persons so to be chosen shall havo the same power with those in whose room or place they shall or may be chosen to act. That as no consideration money for the lands on Cumberland River, within the claim of the said Richard Henderson and Company, and which is the subject of this asso- ciation, is demanded or expected by the said company, until a satisfactory and indisputa- ble title can be made, so we think it reasonable and just that the £26, 13s. 4d. current money per hundred acres, the price proposed by the said Richard Henderson, shall be 186 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. paid according to the value of money on the first day of January last, being the time when the price was made public, and settlement encouraged thereon by said Henderson, and the said Richard Henderson on his part does hereby agree that in case of the rise or appreciation of money from that * * * an abatement shall be made in the sum according to its raised or appreciated value. That where any person shall remove to this country with intent to become an in- habitant and depart this life, either by violence or in the natural way, before he shall have performed the requisites necessary to obtain lands, the child or children of such de- ceased person shall be entitled, in his or her room, to such quantity of land as such person would have been entitled to in case be or she had lived to obtain a grant in their own name; and if such death be occasioned by the Indians the said Henderson doth promise and agree that the child or children shall have as much as amounts to their head-rights gratis , surveyor’s and other incidental fees excepted, And Whereas, from our remote situation and want of proper offices for the admin- istration of justice, no regular proceedings at law can be had for the punishment of of- fenses and attainment of right, it is therefore agreed that until we can be relieved by Government from the many evils and inconveniences arising therefrom, the judges or triers to be appointed as before directed when qualified shall be and are hereby declared a proper court or jurisdiction for the recovery of any debt or damages; or where the cause of action or complaint has arisen, or hereafter shall commence for anything done or to be done among ourselves, within this our settlement on Cumberland aforesaid, or in our pas- sage hither, where the laws of our country could not be executed, or damages repaired in any other way; that is to say, in all cases where the debt or damages or demand does or shall not exeeed one hundred dollars, any three of the said judges or triers shall be competent to make acourt, and finally decide the matter in controversy; but if for a larger sum, andeither party shall be dissatisfied with the judgment or decision of such court, they may have an appeal to the whole twelve judges or triers, in which case nine members shall be deemed a full court, whose decision, if seven agree in one opinion, the matter in dispute shall be final, and their judgment carried into execution in such manner, and by such person or persons as they may appoint, and the said courts, respectively, shall have full power to tax such costs as they may think just and reasonable, to be levied and collected with the debt or damages so to be awarded. And it is further agreed that a majority of said judges, or triers, or general arbitra- tors shall have power to punish in their discretion, having respect to the laws of our coun- try, all offenses against the peace, misdemeanors, and those criminal or of a capital nature provided such court does not proceed with execution so far as to affect life or member; and in case any should be brought before them whose crime is or shall be dangerous to the State, or for which the benefit of clergy is taken away by law, and sufficient evidence or proof of the fact or fafcts can probaoly be made, such courts, or a majority of the mem- bers, shall and may order and direct him, her, or them to be safely bound and sent under a strong guard to the place where the offense was or shall be committed, or where legal trial of such offense can be had, which shall accordingly be done, and the reasonable ex- pense attending the discharge of this duty ascertained by the court, and paid by the in- habitants in such proportion as shall be hereafter agreed on for that purpose. That as this settlement is in its infancy, unknown to government, and not included in any county within North Carolina, the State to which it belongs, so as to derive the advantages of those wholesome and salutary laws for the protection and benefits of its cit- izens, we find ourselves constrained from necessity to adopt this temporary method of restraining the licentious, and supplying, by unanimous consent, the blessings flowing from a just and equitable government, declaring and promising that no action or com- plaint shall be hereafter instituted or lodged in any court of record within this State or elsewhere, for anything done or to be done in consequence of the proceedings of the said judges or general arbitrators so to be chosen and established by this our association. That the well-being of this country entirely depends, under Divine Providence, on unanimity of sentiment and concurrence in measures, and as clashing interests and opin- HISTORY OT TENNESSEE. 187 ions without being under some restraint will most certainly produce confusion, discord and almost certain ruin, so we think it our duty to associate and hereby form ourselves into one society for the benefit of present and future settlers, and until the full and proper exercise of the laws of our country can be in use, and the powers of government exerted among us, we do solemnly and sacredly declare and promise each other that we will faith- fully and punctually adhere to, perform and abide by this our association, and at all times, if need be, compel by our united force a due obedience to these our rules and regulations. In testimony whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names, in token of our entire approbation of the measures adopted. The following additional resolutions were adopted and entered into at Nasliborough, May 31, 1780: That all young men over the age of sixteen years, and able to perform militia duty, shall be considered as having a full right to enter for and obtain lands in their own names as if they were of full age; and in that case not be reckoned in the family of his father, mother or master so as to avail them of any land on their account. That when any person shall mark or improve land or lands, with intent to set up a claim thereto, such person shall write or mark in legible characters the initial letters of his name at least, together with the day of the month and year on which he marked or improved the same at the spring or most notorious part of the land, on some convenient tree or other durable substance, in order to notify his intention to all such as may inquire or examine; and in case of dispute with respect to priority of right, proof of such trans- action shall be made by the oath of some indifferent witness, or no advantage or benefit shall be derived from such mark or improvement; and in all cases where priority of mark or occupancy cannot be ascertained according to the regulations and prescriptions herein proposed and agreed to, the oldest or first entry in the office to be opened in consequence of this association shall have the preference, and the lands granted accordingly. It is further proposed and agreed that the entry office shall be opened at Hash- borough on Friday, the 19th of May, instant, and kept from thenceforward at the same place unless otherwise directed by any future convention of the people in general or their representatives. That the entry taker shall and may demand and receive twelve dollars for each entry to be made in his book, in manner before directed, and shall give a certificate thereof if required; and also may take the same fee for every caveat or counter-claim to any lands before entered; and in all cases where a caveat is to be tried in manner before directed, the entry book shall be laid before the said committee of judges, triers, or general arbi- trators, for their inspection and information, and their judgment upon the matter in dis- pute fairly entered as before directed; which said court or committee is also to keep a fair and distinct journal or minutes of all their proceedings, as well with respect to lands as other matters which may come before them in consequence of these our resolutions. It is also firmly agreed and resolved that no person shall be admitted to make an entry for any lands with the said entry taker, or permitted to hold the same, unless such person shall subscribe his name and conform to this our Association, Confederacy and General Government, unless it be for persons who have returned home, and are permitted to have lands reserved for their use until the first day of May next, in which case entries may be made for such absent persons according to the true meaning of this writing, without their personal presence, but shall become utterly void if the particular person or persons for whom such entry shall be made should refuse or neglect to perform the same as soon as conveniently may be after their return, and before the said first day of May, 1781. Whereas, The frequent and dangerous incursions of the Indians and almost daily mas- sacre of some of our inhabitants renders it absolutely necessary for our safety and defense that due obedience be paid to our respective officers elected and to be elected at the sev- eral stations or settlements to take command of the men or militia at such fort or station, It is further agreed and resolved that when it shall be adjudged necessary and expe dient by such commanding officer to draw out the militia of any fort or station to pursue 188 HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. or repulse the enemy, the said officer shall have power to call out such aud so many of his; men as he may judge necessary, and in case of disobedience may inflict such fine, as he in his discretion shall think just and reasonable, and also may impress the horse or horses of any person or persons whomsoever, which, if lost or damaged in such service, shall be paid for by the inhabitants of such fort or station in such manner and such proportion as the Committee hereby appointed, or a majority of them, shall direct and order; but if any person shall be aggrieved, or think himself unjustly vexed and injured by the fine or fines so imposed- by his officer or officers, such person may appeal to the said Judges or Com- mittee of General Arbitrators, who, or a majority of them, shall have power to examine the matter fully and make such order therein as they may think just and reasonable, which decision shall be conclusive on the party complaining as well as j;he officer or officers inflicting such fine; and the money arising from such fines shall be carefully applied for the benefit of such fort or station in such manner as the said Arbitrators shall hereafter direct. It is lastly agreed and firmly resolved that a dutiful and humble address or petition be presented by some person or persons to be chosen by the inhabitants, to the General As- sembly, giving the fullest assurance of the fidelity and attachment to the interest of our country and obedience to the laws and Constitution thereof; setting forth that we are confident our settlement is not within the boundaries of any nation or tribe of Indians, as some of us know and all believe that they have fairly sold and received satisfaction for the land or territories whereon we reside, and therefore we hope we may not be consid- ered as acting against the laws of our country or the mandates of government. That we do not desire to be exempt from the ratable share of the public expense of the present war, or other contingent charges of government. That we are, from our remote situation, utterly destitute of the benefit of the laws of our country, and exposed to the depredations of the Indians, without any justifiable or effectual means of embodying our militia, or defending ourselves against the hostile attempts of our enemy; praying and imploring the immediate aid and protection of government, by erecting a county to in- clude our settlements; appointing proper officers for the discharge of public duty; taking into consideration our distressed situation with respect to Indians, and granting such relief and assistance as in wisdom, justice and humanity may be thought reasonable. Nashborough, 13th May, 1780. To these articles o£ agreement 250 persons signed their names, all of whom could write but one, James Patrick, who made his mark. No rec- ords of the government of the Notables have been discovered by any his- torian, for the reason, doubtless, that few, if any, were made. Putnam to whom this, as well as other histories, is largely indebted for its account of this government on the Cumberland says on this point: “After the organization of the primitive government on May-day, 1780, down to January, 1783, we have no records, not even a fugitive scrap or sheet, of which that ready clerk, Andrew Ewin, was usually so careful. The peo- ple were so greatly exposed and kept in such constant alarm, some leav- ing, and many agitating the propriety or possibility of remaining, all admitting that their perils were imminent and were likely so to continue for an indefinite period, that we may presume there were no regular- meetings of the judges and no regular minutes made. * * * “Prom our researches we conclude that immediately after the adop- tion of the articles, an election was held at the stations, and that then Robertson was chosen colonel ; Donelson, lieutenant-colonel; Lucas, major;, VIEW ON FALLS CREEK, NEAR SMITHVILLE. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 189 and George Freeland, Mauldin, Bledsoe and Blackmore, captains.'" How long these individuals remained in office, or what duties they per- formed, is not now known. But in 1783 the government was revived, as the following extract shows: North Carolina, Cumberland River, January 7, 1783 The manifold sufferings and distresses that the settlers here have from time to time undergone, even almost from our first settling, with the desertion of the greater number of the first adventurers, being so discouraging to the remaining few that all administration of justice seemed to cease from amongst us, which, however weak, whether iu coar stitution, administration or execution, yet has been construed in our favor against those whose malice or interest would insinuate us a people fled to a hiding place from justice, and the revival of them again earnestly recommended. It appears highly necessary that for the common weal of the whole, the securing of peace, the performance of contracts between man and man, together with the suppression of vice, again to revive our former manner of proceedings, pursuant to the plan agreed upon at our first settling here, and to proceed accordingly until such times as it shall please the Legislature to grant us the sal- utary benefits of the law duly administered amongst us by their authority. To this end, previous notice having been given to the several stationers to elect twelve men of their several stations, whom they thought most proper for the business, and being elected, to meet at Nashborough on the 7th day of January, 1783. Accordingly there met at the time and place aforesaid Col. James Robertson, Capt- George Freeland, Thomas Molloy, Isaac Lindsey, David Rounsevail, Heydon Wells, James Maulding, Ebenezer Titus, Samuel Barton and Andrew Ewin, who constituted themselves into a committee, for the purposes aforesaid, by voluntarily taking the following oath: I. , do solemnly swear that as a member of the committee, I will do equal right and justice, according to the best of my skill and judgment, in the decision of all causes that shall be laid before me without fear, favor or partiality. So help me God. The committee then proceeded to elect Col. James Robertson, chair- man; John Montgomery, slier ill, and Andrew Ewin, clerk, and to fix the clerk’s fees. From this time to the organization of Davidson County in April, 1783, the committee held meetings as occasion required, accounts of which will properly be introduced as a prelude to the history of that organization. And in this way the government of the Notables served its purpose and came to its end. It was wholly unlike that other anom- aly in government, the State of Franklin, in not aspiring to independent Statehood, and always looking steadily to North Carolina as the source of proper government for the settlers on the Cumberland. Its proceed- ings were frequently dated “ North Carolina, Cumberland District,” and a part of the time “ Nashborough,” and were continued until in August, after which the regular authorities of Davidson County, the act for the organization of which was approved October 6, 1783, assumed authorita- tive control of public affairs. THE STATE OF FRANKLIN. The Revolutionary war was over and independence won. The colonies and their dependencies were thrown entirely upon their own resources.. 12 190 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Society was in an unsettled, in somewhat of a chaotic condition, but it is remarkable that there was very little of the spirit of insubordination and anarchy. The main reason for the universal disposition to maintain order was undoubtedly the financial necessities of the various colonial governments, as well as those of the Continental Congress. The stabil- ity of the individual States and of the General Government depended, in large measure, upon the extinguishment of the debts that had been created during the war of the Revolution. One of the expedients for improving the condition of things resorted to by Congress, was its suggestion to such of the States as owned vacant lands to throw them together, establish a joint fund, and with this joint fund pay off the common debt. North Carolina owned a large amount of territory, extending from the Alleghany Mountains to the Mississippi River, and among the measures adopted by her General Assembly was the act of June, 1783, ceding to Congress the lands therein described. According to this act the authority of North Carolina was to extend over this territory until Congress should accept the cession. The members to the General Assembly, from the four western counties, Washington, Sulli- van, Greene and Davidson, were present and voted for the cession. These members perceived a disinclination on the part of the parent State to make proper provision for the protection of the people in the western province. Accounts were constantly being presented to the General . Assembly for the defense of the frontier settlements against the Indians. These accounts were reluctantly received, cautiously scrutinized and grudgingly paid. Crimination and recrimination were mutually indulged in by North Carolina and her western counties, and it was even intimated that some of these accounts, or portions of some of them, were fabricated or invented. The inhabitants of these western counties, whose exposed situation seemed not to be appreciated and whose honor seemed thus to be impugned, remembering that in the Bill of Rights adopted at the same time with the State Constitution, a clause had been inserted authorizing the formation of one or more new States out of this western territory, and entertaining the impression that Congress would not accept the cession of the territory within the two year limit, and feeling that the new settlements included within this territory would be practically excluded from the protection of both North Carolina and Congress, would in fact be left in a state of anarchy, unable to command their own powers and resources, knowing that no provision had been made for the estab- lishment of superior courts west of the mountains, seeing that violations of law were permitted to pass unpunished except by the summary process of the regulators appointed for the purpose by the people themselves, HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 191 and perceiving also that the military organization was inadequate to the defense of the inhabitants, in part because there was no brigadier-general authorized to call the military forces into active service, with an extensive frontier constantly exposed to and suffering from the ravages of the savages, and with numerous other considerations suggested to them by their anomalously exposed situation, perceived the necessity of themselves devising means for the extrication of themselves from the numerous, great and unexpected difficulties with which they found themselves sur- rounded. For the purpose of an attempt at extrication it was proposed that each captain’s company elect two representatives, and that these representa- tives assemble to deliberate upon the condition of affairs and if possible devise some general plan adapted to the emergency. Accordingly these representatives met August 23, 1783, in Jonesborough. Following are the names of the deputies from Washington County: John Sevier, Charles Robertson, William Trimble, William Cox, Landon Carter, Hugh Henry, Christopher Taylor, John Christian, Samuel Doak, William Campbell, Benjamin Holland, John Bean, Samuel Williams and Richard White. Sullivan County: Joseph Martin, Gilbert Christian, William Cocke, John Manifee, William Wallace, John Hall, Samuel Wilson, Stockley Donelson and William Evans. Greene County: Daniel Ken- nedy, Alexander Outlaw, Joseph Gist, Samuel Weir, Asahel Rawlings, Joseph Bullard, John Managhan, John Murphey, David Campbell, Archibald Stone, Abraham Denton, Charles Robinson and Elisha Baker. Davidson County sent no delegates. John Sevier was chosen president of the convention, and Landon Carter, secretary. A committee was appointed to deliberate upon the condition of affairs, consisting of Cocke, Outlaw, Carter, Campbell, Manifee, Martin, Robinson, Houston, Christian, Kennedy and Wilson. After deliberation upon and discussion of the objects of the convention, during which the Declaration of Independence was read, and the inde- pendence of the three counties represented suggested, the committee drew up and presented a report, which was in substance as follows: That the committee was of the opinion that they had the right to petition Con- gress to accept the cession of North Carolina and to recognize them as a separate government; that if any contiguous part of Virginia should make application to join this association, after being permitted to make such application by Virginia, they should receive and enjoy the same privileges that they themselves enjoyed, and that one or more persons should be sent to represent the situation of things to Congress. This report was adopted by the following vote : Yeas — Messrs. Terrell, Samms, 192 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. North, Taylor, Anderson, Houston, Cox, Talbot, Joseph Wilson, Trim- ble, Reese, John Anderson, Manifee, Christian, Carnes, A. Taylor, Fitz- gerald, Cavit, Looney, Cocke, B. Gist, Rawlings, Bullard, Joshua Gist, Valentine Sevier, Robinson, Evans and Managhan. Nays — John Tip- ton, Joseph Tipton, Stuart, Maxfield, D. Looney, Vincent, Cage, Provine, Gammon, Davis, Kennedy, Newman, Weir, James Wilson and Campbell. It is thought that the above described proceedings were had at the August convention of 1784, which may account for the discrepancy in the names of those voting as compared with those elected, as given ear- lier.* The plan of the association was drawn up by Messrs. Cocke and Hardin, and was referred next day to the convention. This plan was the formation of an association by the election of representatives to it, to send a suitable person to Congress, and to cultivate public spirit, benev- olence and virtue, and they pledged themselves to protect the association with their lives and fortunes, faith and reputation. It was then determined that each county should elect five members to a convention to adopt a constitution and form an independent State. This convention met in November and broke up in great confusion upon the plan of association, and besides some were opposed to separation from North Carolina. The North Carolina General Assembly was then in session at Newbern, and repealed the act of cession to the United States, appointed an assistant judge and an attorney-general for the superior court, directed the superior court to be held at Jonesborough and also organized the militia of Washington District into a brigade and ap- pointed John Sevier brigadier-general. Gen. Sevier expressed himself satisfied with the action of North Carolina, and advised the people to proceed no further in their determination to separate from the parent State, but they were not to be advised. Proceeding with their move- ment five delegates or deputies were chosen to the convention from each county as follows: Washington County — John Sevier, William Cocke, John Tipton, Thomas Stewart and Rev. Samuel Houston. Sullivan County — David Looney, Richard Gammon, Moses Looney, William Cage and John Long. Greene County — Daniel Kennedy, John Newman, James Roddy e and Joseph Hardin. Upon assembling John Sevier was elected president of the conven- tion, and F. A. Ramsey, secretary. Prayer was offered by the Rev. Samuel Houston. A constitution was adopted subject to the ratification or rejection of a future convention to be chosen by the people. This convention met at the appointed time and place, Greeneville, November 14, 1784, the first legislative assembly that ever convened in Tennessee.- ♦Ramsey. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 193 Landon Carter was speaker and Thomas Talbot clerk of the Senate; William Cage, speaker and Thomas Chapman, clerk of the House of Commons. The assembly, after being organized, elected John Sevier governor. A judiciary system was established, and David Campbell elected judge of the superior court, and Joshua Gist and John Anderson assistant judges. The last day of this first session was March 31. 1785. Numerous acts were ratified, among them one for the promotion of learn- ing in the county of Washington. Under the provisions of this act Martin Academy was founded, and Rev. Samuel Doak became its presi- dent. Wayne County was organized out of a part of Washington and Wilkes Counties. The officers of this new State, in addition to those mentioned above, were the following: State senator, Landon Carter; treasurer, William Cage; surveyor-general, Stockley Donelson; briga- dier-generals of the militia, Daniel Kennedy and William Cocke. Gen. Cocke was chosen delegate to Congress. Council of State, William Cocke, Landon Carter, Francis A. Ramsey, Judge Campbell, Gen. Kennedy and Col. Taylor. The salaries of the officers were fixed, various articles were made a legal tender in the payment of debts, and a treaty was made with the Cherokee Indians. The boundary line, according to this treaty, which was concluded May 31, 1785, was the ridge dividing the Little River and the Tennessee. Gov. Martin, of North Carolina, hearing of the organization of the State of Franklin, addressed Gov. Sevier, requesting informa- tion regarding the movement. In response to this request a communi- cation was sent to Gov. Martin, signed by Gov. John Sevier, by Landon Carter, speaker of the Senate, and by William Cage, speaker of the House of Commons, setting forth what had been done and the several reasons therefor. Thereupon Gov. Martin called together the Council of North Carolina, April 22, and convened the Legislature June 1, and on the same day issued an elaborate manifesto to the inhabitants in the revolted counties, Washington, Sullivan and Greene, hoping to reclaim them to their allegiance to North Carolina, and warning them of the consequences of their action in adhering to the State of Franklin. A few had, from the first, opposed the organization of the State. The repeal of the cession act had increased their number, but no one seemed to desire to establish a permanent connection with North Carolina, hence a large majority of the people firmly adhered to the new commonwealth. During the administration of Patrick Henry as governor of Virginia, information was communicated by him to the Legislature of that State as to the movement of Col. Arthur Campbell and others, who had labored with some success to persuade the citizens of Washington County to sever 194 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. their connection from the old government of Virginia, and attach them- selves to the new State of Franklin, or to form a new one distinct from it. It was proposed by Col. Campbell that the limits of the new State, which he was in favor of forming and naming “ Franldand,” should be as follows: “ Beginning at a point on the top of the Alleghany or Appalach- ian Mountains, so as a line drawn due north from this point will touch the bank of the New River, otherwise called Kanawha, at its confluence with Little River, which is about one mile from Ingle’s Ferry, down the said river Kanawha to the mouth of the Rencovert, or Green Briar River ; a direct line from thence to the nearest summit of the Laurel Mountains, and along the highest part of the same to the point where it is inter- cepted by the thirty-seventh degree of north latitude ; west along that lati- tude to a point where it is met by a meridian line that passes through the lower part of the River Ohio ; south along the meridian to Elk River, a branch of the Tennessee; down said river to its mouth, and down the Tennessee to the most southwardly part or bend of the said river ; a direct line from thence to that branch of the Mobile called Tombigbee; down said river Tombigbee to its junction with the Coosawattee River, to the mouth of that branch of it called the Hightower ; thence south to the top of the Appalachian Mountains, or the highest land that divides the sources of the eastern from the western waters; northwardly along the middle of said heights and the top of the Appalachian Mountains to the beginning.” The proposed form of government stated that the inhabitants within the above limits agreed with each other to form themselves into a free and independent body politic or State by the name of the “ Commonwealth of Frankland.” It will be seen that the people who proposed to estab- lish the independent State of Frankland had affixed such boundaries to their proposed commonwealth as to include the State of Franklin, much of the territory of Virginia, and the present Kentucky, and of Georgia and Alabama. This magnificent project was supported by but few men, and was soon abandoned, even by its friends and projectors. The people who had revolted from North Carolina, however, continued to maintain their form of government, but it still remained for the people in convention assembled to ratify, amend or reject the constitution pro- posed by a former convention. The convention met, but a complete list of their names has not been preserved. The following is a partial list: David Campbell, Samuel Houston, John Tipton, John Ward, Robert Love, William Cox, David Craig, James Montgomery, John Strain, Robert Allison, David Looney, John Blair, James White, Samuel Menece, John Gilliland, James Stuart, George Maxwell, Joseph Tipton and Peter Park- inson. The Bill of Rights and Constitution of the State of Frankland, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 105 were proposed for adoption, discussed and rejected by a small majority. The president of the convention, Gen. John Sevier, then presented the constitution of North Carolina as the foundation of the government for the new State. This constitution, modified to suit the views of the mem- bers of the convention, Was adopted by a small majority. The names “ Franklin,” after Dr. Benjamin Franklin, of Philadelphia, and “ Frank- land,” meaning the land of freemen, were then proposed, and the name Franklin chosen, and the convention appointed Gen. Cocke to present the constitution as adopted to Congress, with a memorial applying for admis- sion into the Union, but he was not received and no notice was taken of his mission. The Franklin government had now got under way, and Greeneville became the permanent capital of the State. Four days after the Greene- ville Convention was held the North Carolina Legislature passed an act preceded by a preamble in which were recited the reasons for the organ- ization of the State of Franklin, that the citizens thought North Carolina inattentive to their welfare, had ceased to regard them as citizens, and had made an absolute cession of the soil and jurisdiction of the State to Congress. It stated that this opinion was ill-founded, that the General Assembly of North Carolina had been and continued to be desirous of extending the benefits of civil government over them, and granted par- don and oblivion for all that had been done, provided they would return to their allegiance to North Carolina. It appointed officers civil and military in place of those holding office under the State of Franklin, and empowered the voters of Washington, Sullivan and Greene Counties to elect representatives otherwise than by the methods then in vogue. Dissatisfaction with the Franklin government began to manifest itself, and in Washington County, George Mitchell, as sheriff, issued the fol- lowing notice: July, 19tli day, 1786. Advertisement — I hereby give Publick Notice that there will be an election held the third Friday in August next at John Rennoe’s near the Sickamore Sholes, where Charles Robinson formerly lived, to choose members to represent Washington County in the General Assembly of North Carolina, agreeable to an act of Assembly in that case made and provided, where due attendance will be given pr me. George Mitchell, Sheriff . The election was held on Watauga Biver. Col. John Tipton was chosen senator from Washington ’ County, and James Stuart and Richard White members of the House of Commons. Their election was, and was generally perceived to be, ominous of the fate of the State of Frank- lin, and following their example many citizens enrolled their names in opposition to the new State. From this time resistance to its authority assumed a more systematic and determined form. The unusual anomaly HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. I9t) was exhibited of two empires holding sway at one and the same time over the same territory. As was to be expected, the authority of the two frequently came in conflict with each other. The county courts of the one were broken up by the forces of the other and vice versa, and the justices of the peace turned out of doors. But the government of Franklin continued to exercise its authority in the seven counties con- stituting its sovereignty, and to defend its citizens from the encroach- ments of the Indians. Gen. Cocke and Judge Campbell were appointed commissioners to negotiate a separation from North Carolina, but not- withstanding their most determined and persistent efforts, the General Assembly of North Carolina disregarded their memorials and protests, and continued to make laws for the government of the people of the State of Franklin. Commissioners were sent to, accepted, and acted under, by several people in Washington, Sullivan and Hawkins Coun- ties as justices of the peace, and courts were held by them as if the State of Franklin did not exist. Difficulties between the two States continued, notwithstanding efforts on the part of the people to adjust them, and trouble with the Indians could not be avoided. Negotiations were con- ducted with Georgia for the purpose of securing mutual assistance. Gov. John Sevier was elected a member ox the “Society of the Cincin- nati.” Sevier recruited an army to co-operate with Georgia in her cam- paign against the Creek Indians. In 1787 there remained in the com- monwealth of Franklin scarcely vitality enough to confer upon it a mere nominal existence, the Legislature itself manifested a strong inclination to dismemberment, its county courts were discordant, and in fact attempting to exercise conflicting authority. An unpleasant clashing of opinion and effort to administer the laws was the necessary result. The county court of Washington County held its session at Davis’, under the authority of North Carolina, while that under Franklin held its ses- sions at Jonesborougli. John Tipton was clei’k at Davis’ and the fol- lowing extract is from his docket: 1788, February term — Ordered, that the Sheriff take into custody the County Court docket of said county, supposed to be in possession of John Sevier, Esq., and the same records being from him or any other person or persons in whose possession they may be, •or hereafter shall he, and the same return to this or some succeeding Court for said County. The supremacy of the new and old governments was soon after this brought to a test. A scire facias was issued in the latter part of 1787 and placed in the hands of the sheriff to be executed in the early part of 1788 against the estate of Gov. John Sevier. The sheriff of North Caro- lina seized Gov. Sevier’s negroes while he was on the frontiers of Greene County defending the inhabitants against the Indians. Hearing of this HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 197 action of tlie sheriff Gov. Sevier immediately resolved to suppress all op- position to the government of Franklin and to punish the actors for their audacity. Raising 150 men he inarched directly to Col. Tipton’s house. Gov. Sevier’s indignation had also been aroused by a knowledge of the fact that Tipton had made an attempt to take him prisoner. Upon Sevier’s arrival before Tipton’s house, which was on Sinking Creek, a branch of Watauga River, about eight or ten miles from Jonesborough, he found it defended by Col. Tipton and fifteen of his friends. Though he had a much larger force than Tipton and was in possession of a small piece of ordnance, his demand for an unconditional surrender was met with a flat refusal and the daring challenge “to fire and be damned.” But Gov. Sevier could not bring himself to the point of making an attack upon men who were, and upon whom he looked as, his fellow citizens. Nego- tiations failed to effect a surrender. Gov. Tipton received large rein- forcements, and after the siege had been continued a few days made an attack upon the Governor’s forces, who, after defending themselves in a half-hearted way for a short time, were driven off. With this defeat of Gov. Sevier’s troops the government of Franklin practically came to an end. But the populace was greatly excited. Not long after this siege, which terminated about February 28, 1788, Bishop Francis Asbury made a visit to the settlements on the Watauga and held a conference, the first west of the mountains, about May 1, 1788. His calm dignity and un- pretending simplicity served to soothe and quiet and harmonize the ex- cited masses, and to convert partisans and factions into brothers and friends. After the termination of the siege at Tipton’s, Gov. Sevier, now a private citizen, was engaged in defending the frontiers against the In- dians. As was to be expected, his conduct was represented to the Gov- ernor of North Carolina as embodying under the form of a colonelcy of an Indian expedition, still further resistance to North Carolina. The consequence was that Gov. Johnston issued to Judge Campbell the fol- lowing instructions: Hillsborough, 29th July, 1788. Sir: It has been represented to the Executive that John Sevier, who styles himself captain-general of the State of Franklin, has been guilty of high treason, in levying troops to oppose the laws and government of the State, and has with an armed force put to death several good citizens. If these facts shall appear to you by the affidavit of credible per- sons, you will issue your warrant to apprehend the said John Sevier, and in case he can not be sufficiently secured for trial in the District of Washington, order him to be com- mitted to the public gaol. Judge Campbell, either from unwillingness or incapacity arising from his past relations with Gov. Sevier, or both, failed to obey the order of Gov. Johnston; but Spencer, one of the judges of North Caro- 198 HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. lina, held a superior court at Jonesboro ugh in conjunction with Camp- bell, and there issued the warrant against Sevier for the crime of high treason. After the expiration of considerable time Sevier was arrested, handcuffed, and taken as a prisoner to Morganton for trial, notwith- standing his protest against being taken away from his home and friends. After being in Morganton a few days, during a part of which time he was out on bail, a small party of men, composed of two sons of his (James and John Sevier), Dr. James Cozby, Maj. Evans, Jesse Greene and John Gibson arrived unnoticed in Morganton, having come in singly, and at night, at the breaking up of the court which was then in session, pushed forward toward the mountains with the Governor with the great- est rapidity, and before morning were there and far beyond pursuit. This rescue, so gallantly made, was both witnessed and connived at by citizens of Burke County, of which Morganton was the county seat, many of whom were friends of Sevier, and although sensible that he had been guilty of a technical violation of the law, were yet unwilling to see him suffer the penalty attached by the law to such violation. His cap- ture and brief expatriation only served to heighten, among the citizens of the late State of Franklin whom he had served so long and so well, their appreciation of his services, and to deepen the conviction of his claims to their esteem and confidence, and when the General Assembly, which met at Fayetteville November 21, 1788, extended the act of pardon to all who had taken part in the Franklin revolt except John Sevier, who was debarred from the enjoyment of any office of profit, of honor or trust in the State of North Carolina, this exception was seen to be at variance with the wishes of the people, and at the annual election in August of the next year the people of Greene County elected John Sevier to repre- sent them in the Senate of North Carolina. At the appointed time, No- vember 2, 1789, he was at Fayetteville, but on account of disabilities did not attempt to take his seat until after waiting a few days, during which time the Legislature repealed the clause above mentioned which debarred him from office. During the session he was reinstated as brigader-gen- eral for the western counties. In apportioning the representatives to Congress from North Carolina the General Assembly divided the State into four Congressional Districts, the westernmost of which comprising all the territory west of the mountains. From this district John Sevier was elected, and was thus the first member of Congress from the great Mississippi Valley. He took his seat Wednesday, June 16, 1790. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. CHAPTER VII. Organization Concluded — Congressional Action for the Disposal of Un- appropriated Lands — The Cession Act of North Carolina— The Ac- ceptance by Congress— The Deed — Act for the Government of the Territory— Offices and Commissions— Gubernatorial Acts and Poli- cies— The Spanish and the Indian Questions — Establishment of Coun- ties — The Territorial Assembly — The Early Laws and Taxes— Offi- cial Documents— Statistics— The First Constitutional Convention- Debate of Forms and Provisions— The Bill of Bights — Beal Estate Taxation— Official Qualifications — Other Constitutional Measures — Formation of the State Government — The State Assembly — John Sevier, Governor — Legislative Proceedings— Establishment of Courts — The Second Constitutional Convention — Alterations, etc— Amend- ments Before and Soon After the Civil War— The Present Constitu- tion— Its General Character and Worth. S was stated under the history of the State of Franklin, it was not long after the dissolution of that organization before it became necessary that separation should occur between North Carolina and her western territory. And this separation was effected by the passage by the mother State of her second cession act, dated December, 1789. This cession was in accordance with the following resolution adopted by the Congress of the United States, October 10, 1780: Resolved: That the unappropriated lands that may he ceded or relinquished to the United States by any particular State, pursuant to the recommendation of Congress of the 6th day of September last, shall be disposed of for the common benefit of the United States and be settled and formed into distinct republican States, which shall become members of the Federal Union and have the same rights of sovereignty, freedom and independence as the other States; that each State which shall be so formed shall contain a suitable extent of territory, not less than one hundred nor more than one hundred and fifty miles square, or as near thereto as circumstances will admit; that the necessary and reasonable expenses which any particular State shall have incurred since the commencement of the present war, in subduing any British posts or in maintaining forts or garrisons within, and for the defense, or in acquiring any part of the territory that may be ceded or relinquished to- the United States, shall be reimbursed; that the said lands shall be granted or settled at such times and under such regulations as shall hereafter be agreed on by the United States in Congress assembled, or any nine or more of them . — Journals of Congress, October 10 , 1780 . The cession act of North Carolina was in the following language: Whereas, the United States in Congress assembled, have repeatedly and earnestly recommended to the respective States in the Union, claiming or owning vacant western territory, to make cession of part of the same as a further means, as well of hastening the extinguishment of the debts, as of establishing the harmony of the United States; and the 200 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. inhabitants of the said western territory being also desirous that such cession should be made, in order to obtain a more ample protection than they have heretofore received; Now, this State, being ever desirous of doing ample justice to the public creditors, as well as the establishing the harmony of the United States, and complying with the rea- sonable desires of her citizens: Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of North Carolina, and it is hereby enacted by the authority of the same, That the senators of this State, in the Congress of the United States, or one of the senators and any two of the representatives of this State, in the Congress of the United States, are hereby authorized, empowered and required to execute a deed or deeds on the part and behalf of this State, conveying to the United States of America all right, title and claim which this State has to the sovereignty and territory of the lands situated within the chartered limits of this State west of a line be- ginning on the extreme height of the Stone Mountain, at a place where the Virginia line intersects it; running thence along the extreme height of the said mountain to the place where Watauga River breaks through it; thence a direct course to the top of the Yellow Mountain, where Bright's road crosses the same; thence along the ridge of said mountain between the waters of Doe River and the waters of Rock Creek to the place where the road crosses the Iron Mountain; from thence along the extreme height of said mountain to where Nolichueky River runs through the same; thence to the top of the BaldMountain; thence along the extreme height of the said mountain to the Painted Rock on French Broad River; thence along the highest ridge of the said mountain to the place where it is called the Great Iron or Smoky Mountain; thence along the extreme height of the said mountain to the place where it is called Unicoy or Unaka Mountain, between the Indian towns of Cowee and Old Chota; thence along the main ridge of the said mountain to the southern boundary of this State; upon the following express conditions and subject there- to: That is to say: First. That neither the lands nor the inhabitants westward of the said mountain shall be estimated after the cession made by virtue of this act shall be accepted, in the as- certaining the proportion of this State with the United States in the common expense occasioned by the late war. Secondly. That the lands laid ofl: or directed to be laid off by an act or acts of the General Assembly of this State for the officers and soldiers thereof, their heirs and assigns, respectively, shall be and inure to the use and benefit of the said officers, their heirs and assigns, respectively; and if the bounds of the lands already prescribed for the officers and soldiers of the continental line of this State shall not contain a sufficient quantity of land fit for cultivation, to make good the several provisions intended by law, that such officer or soldier or his assignee, who shall fall short of his allotment or proportion after all the lands fit for cultivation within the said bounds are appropriated, be permitted to take his quota, or such part thereof as may be deficient, in any other part of the said territory in- tended to be ceded by virtue of this act, not already appropriated. And where entries have been made agreeable to law, and titles under them not perfected by grant or other- wise, then, and in that case, the governor for the time being shall, and he is hereby required to perfect, from time to time, such titles, in such manner as if this act had never been passed. And that all entries made by, or grants made to, all and every person or persons whatsoever agreeable to law and within the limits hereby intended to be ceded to the United States, shall have the same force and effect as if such cession had not been made; and that all and every right of occupancy and pre-emption and every other right reserved by any act or acts to persons settled on and occupying lands within the limits of the lands hereby intended to be ceded as aforesaid, shall continue to be in full force in the same manner as if the cession had not been made, and as conditions upon which the said lands are ceded to the United States. And further, it shall be understood that if any person or persons shall have by virtue of the act entitled “An act for opening the land office for the redemption of specie and other certificates and discharging the arrears due to the army,” passed in the year one thousand seven hundred and eighty-three, made his or their entry HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 201 in the office usually called John Armstrong’s office and located the same to any spot or piece of ground on which any other person or persons shall have previously located any entry or entries, and then, and in that case, the person or persons having made such entry or entries, or their assignee or assignees, shall have leave, and be at full liberty to remove the location of such entry or entries, to any land on which no entry has been specially located or on any vacant lands included within the limits of the lands hereby intended to be ceded: Provided, That nothing herein contained shall extend, or be construed to ex- tend, to the making good of any entry or entries, or any grant or grants heretofore de- clared void, by any act or acts of the General Assembly of this State. Thirdly. That all the lands intended to be ceded by virtue of this act to the United States of America, and not appropriated as before mentioned, shall be considered as a common fund for the use and benefit of the United States of America, North Carolina in- clusive, according to their respective and usual proportion in the general charge and ex- penditure, and shall be faithfully disposed of for that purpose and for no other use or purpose whatever. Fourthly. That the territory so ceded shall be laid out and formed into a State or States,* containing a suitable extent of territory, the inhabitants of which shall enjoy all the privileges, benefits and advantages set forth in the ordinance of the late Congress for the government of the Western Territory of the United States; that is to say: Whenever the Congress of the United States shall cause to be officially transmitted to the executive authority of this State, an authenticated copy of the act to be passed by the Congress of the United States accepting the cession of territory made by virtue of this act under the express conditions hereby specified, the said Congress shall at the same time, assume the government of the said ceded territory, which they shall execute in a similar manner f to that which they. support in the territory west of the Ohio; shall protect the inhabitants against enemies and shall never bar nor deprive them of any privileges which the people in the territory west of the Ohio enjoy: Provided always, that no regulations made or to be made by Congress shall tend to emancipate slaves. Fifthly. That the inhabitants of the said ceded territory shall be liable to pay such sums of money as may, from taking their census, be their just proportion of the debt of the United States, and the arrears of the requisitions of Congress on this State. Sixthly. That all persons indebted to this State residing in the territory intended to be ceded by virtue of this act shall be held and deemed liable to pay such debt or debts in the same manner, and under the same penalty or penalties, as if this act had never been passed. Seventhly. That if the Congress of the United States do not accept the cession hereby intended to be made, in due form, and give official notice thereof to the executive of this State, within eighteen months from the passing of this act, then this act shall be of no force or effect whatsoever. Eighthly. That the laws in force and use in the State of North Carolina, at the time of passing this act shall be, and continue, in full force within the territory hereby ceded until the same shall be repealed or otherwise altered by the Legislative authority of the said territory. Ninthly. That the lands of non-resident proprietors within the said ceded territory- shall not be taxed higher than the lands of residents. Tenthly. That this act shall not prevent the people now residing south of French Broad, between the rivers Tennessee and Big Pigeon, from entering their pre-emptions in that tract should an office be opened for that purpose under an act of the present General Assembly. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, That the sovereignty and jurisdiction of this State, in and over the territory aforesaid, and all and every inhabitant * See Act of Congress of June 1, 1796, post; also resolution of Congress of October 10, 1780, ante. f The “ manner ” of government here referred to is fully set forth in “An Ordinance for the Government of the Territory of the United States Northwest of the River Ohio,” passed July 13, 1787. The “Territory of the United States south of the River Ohio ” was, for the purpose of temporary government, declared to be one district by an act of Congress approved May 26, 1790. . 202 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. thereof, shall be, and remain, the same, in all respects, until the Congress of the United States shall accept the cession to he made by virtue of this act, as if this act had never passed. Read three times, and ratified in General Assembly the day of December, A. D. 1789. Chas. Johnson, Sp. Sen. S. Cabarrus, Sp. H. U. Upon the presentation of this cession act to Congress, that body passed the following act accepting the cession: AN ACT TO ACCEPT A CESSION OP THE CLAIMS OP THE STATE OP NORTH CAROLINA TO A CERTAIN DISTRICT OP WESTERN TERRITORY. A deed of cession having been executed, and, in the Senate, offered for acceptance to the United States, of the claims of the State of North Carolina to a district or territory therein described, which deed is in the words following, viz. : To all who shall see these Presents. We, the underwritten Samuel Johnston and Benjamin Hawkins, Senators in the Con- gress of the United States of America, duly and constitutionally chosen by the Legislature ■ of the State of North Carolina, send greeting. Whereas, The General Assembly of the State of North Carolina on the day of December, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-nine, passed an act entitled “an act for the purpose of ceding to the United States of America certain western lands therein described,” in the words following, to wit: (Here was recited the cession act of North Carolina.) Now, therefore, know ye, That we, Samuel Johnston and Benjamin Hawkins, Sen- ators aforesaid, by virtue of the power and authority committed to us by the said act, and in the name, and for and on behalf of the said State, do, by these presents, convey, assign, transfer and set over, unto the United States of America, for the benefit of the said States, North Carolina inclusive, all right, title and claim which the said State hath to the sover- eignty and territory of the lands situated within the chartered limits of the said State, as bounded and described in the above recited act of the General Assembly, to and for the use and purposes, and on the conditions mentioned in the said act. In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names and affixed our seals in the Senate chamber at New York, this twenty-fifth day of Febru- ary, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety, and in the fourteenth year of the independence of the United States of America. Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of Sam. A. Otis Sam. Johnston, Benjamin Hawkins. The following act was then passed by Congress: Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of Amer- ica in Congress assembled, That the said deed be, and the same is hereby accepted. Frederick Augustus Muhlenberg, Speaker of the House of Representatives. John Adams, Vice-President of the United States and President of the Senate. Approved April the 2d, 1790. George Washington, President of the United States. The cession thus being accepted and approved, Congress soon after- ward passed a law for the government of the new acquisition. This law was in the following language: HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 203 .AN ACT FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF THE TERRITORY OF THE UNITED STATES, SOUTH OF THE RIVER OHIO. Section 1. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United State of America in Congress assembled, That the territory of the United States south of the river Ohio, for the purposes of temporary government, shall he one district, the inhab- itants of which shall enjoy all the privileges, benefits and advantages, set forth in the • ordinance of the late Congress for the government of the territory of the United States northwest of the river the Ohio. And the government of the said territory south of the Ohio, .•shall be similar to that which is now exercised in the territory northwest of the Ohio, except so far as is otherwise provided in the conditions expressed in an act of Congress • of the present session entitled: “An act to accept a cession of the claims of the State of North Carolina to a certain district of western territory.” Sec. 2. And be it further enacted, That the salaries of the officers, which the Pres- ident of the United States shall nominate, and with the advice and consent of the Senate : appoint, by virtue of this act shall be the same as those, by law established of similar offi- cers in the government northwest of the river Ohio. And the powers, duties and emol- uments of a superintendent of Indian affairs for the Southern Department shall be united with those of the Governor. Approved May 26, 1790. Congress having thus made provision for the government of the ter- ritory, the duty devolved upon President George Washington to appoint suitable officers to carry the government of the new territory into oper- ation. As is usual in such cases, there were several gentlemen of acknowledged capacity and worth of character, who through their friends were candidates for the office of governor. Mr. Mason of Virginia was pre- sented to the President by Patrick Henry. But the representatives in the North Carolina General Assembly from Washington and Mero Districts, had frequently met in the Assembly a North Carolina gentleman, kindly and sociable indisposition, of graceful and accomplished manner, business- like in his habits, and of extensive information respecting Indian affairs, and, who in addition to these qualifications had .manifested many proofs of sympathy and interest for the pioneers of the territory now needing an executive head. This gentleman was William Blount, and besides his eminent fitness for the position ; there was an evident propriety in select- ing the governor from the State, by which the territory had been ceded to the United States. President Washington, recognizing the validity and force of these considerations, issued to him a commission as gov- ernor, which he received August 7, 1790. On the 10th of October follow- ing, Gov. Blount reached the scene of his new and important public duties on the frontier, and took up his residence at the house of William Cobb, near W ashington Court House, in the fork of Holston and W atauga Piivers, and not far from Watauga Old Fields. Mr. Cobb was a wealthy farmer, an emigrant from North Carolina, and was no stranger to com- fort, taste nor style. He entertained elegantly, and kept horses, dogs, rifles and even traps for the comfort and amusement of his guests. Thus 204 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. surrounded, Gov. Blount held his first court. The President had ap- pointed as judges in the Territorial Government David Campbell and Joseph Anderson. David Campbell will be remembered as having held a similar position under the State of Franklin, and subsequently under the appointment of North Carolina. Joseph Anderson had been an offi- cer in the Continental service during the Revolutionary war. Gov. Blount appointed Daniel Smith Secretary of the Territorial Government, and also the civil and military officers for the counties forming the dis- trict of Washington. The oath of office was administered to these ap- pointees by Judge Campbell. The following are the names of some of the officers: Washington County, November term, 1790 — magistrates, Charles Robertson, John Campbell, Edmond Williams and John Chis- holm; clerk, James Sevier. Greene County, February term, 1791 — magistrates, Joseph Hardin, John Newman, William Wilson, John Mc- Nabb and David Rankin; clerk, David Kennedy. David Allison and William Cocke were admitted to the bar. Hawkins County, December term, 1790, clerk, Richard Mitchell. The private secretaries of the Governor were Willie Blount, his half- brother, afterward governor, and Hugh Lawson White, afterward Judge White, and candidate for the presidency of the United States. Having commissioned the necessary officers for the counties of Washington Dis- trict, Gov. Blount set out for Mero District on the 27th of November. Mero District was composed of Davidson, Sumner and Tennessee Coun- ties. Davidson County — John Donelson, justice of the peace, and Samp- son Williams was appointed sheriff, and upon the presentation of his com- mission from the governor, was appointed by the court. Sumner County: Benjamin Menees was appointed justice of the peace, his commission be- ing dated December 15, 1790, as were also George Bell, John Philips and Martin Duncan. Anthony Crutcher was appointed clerk, and James Boyd sheriff. At the April term, 1791, John Montgomery produced his commission from Gov. Blount as justice of the peace. In all the counties the Governor had appointed military officers below the rank of brigadier -general. These he was not authorized to appoint, but recom- mended for appointment Col. John Sevier for Washington District, and Col. James Robertson for Mero District. These commissions were issued in February, 1791. Following is the commission of John Don- elson : William Blount, Governor in and over the Territory of the United States of- America south of the River Ohio. To all who shall see these Presents, Greeting: Know ye that I do appoint John Donelson, Esq., of the County of Davidson in the said Territory, a Justice of the Peace for the said County, and do authorize and empower HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 205 Rim to execute and fulfill the duties of that office according to law, and to have and to hold the said office during his good Behavior, or during the existence of the Temporary Government of said Territory, with all the powers, authorities and privileges to the same of right appertaining. Given under my hand and seal in the said Territory, this 15th day of December, 1790. By the Governor: William Blount. Daniel Smith. In his tour through the territory, Gov. Blount endeavored to famil- iarize himself -with the condition and necessities of the inhabitants, with the view of becoming better prepared to discharge his official duties. His position was by no means a sinecure, for, besides the ordinary duties of his gubernatorial office, he was obliged to perform those pertaining to that of superintendent of Indian affairs, having been also appointed to that position on account of his long familiarity with the Indian tribes, with whom the people of his territory were necessarily immediately in contact. It was and is believed that no man could have been selected better qualified than he to reconcile the two classes of citizens more or less estranged by the setting up, continuing in existence and dissolution of the anomalous government of the State of Franklin, and to regulate affairs between the people of the territory, the Indians, and the govern- ment of the United States. His superintendency of Indian affairs in- cluded the four southern tribes — the Creeks, the Cherokees, the Chicka- saws and Choctaws. All of these tribes either resided within or claimed hunting grounds within his own territory, and the collisions continually occurring between some of these Indians and the settlers caused a con- stant complaint to be addressed to the Governor for redress or mitigation. One reason of these conflicts was, that in all of the tribes there were sev- eral distinct parties swayed by opposing influences and motives. Some adhered and favored adherence to the United States; others adhered to the Spanish authorities, who still held possessions with military and trad- ing posts in Florida, and also similar posts within the limits of the United States east of the Mississippi. The Spaniards, notwithstanding treaties of peace and professions of friendship, by artful persuasions and tawdry presents, incited and inflamed the savages to robbery, pillage and mur- der. To reconcile all these animosities, and to protect the people from their naturally injurious effects, frequent conferences and an extensive correspondence were required, as also was required a high degree of ad- ministrative and diplomatic ability. The difficulties of his position were enhanced by the policy of the Government of the United States, which was to avoid offensive measures, and rely upon conciliation and defense with the view of the establishment of peace between the various Indian tribes and the settlements, and the neutralization of the influence of the 13 206 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Spaniards. Under these circumstances, Gov. Blount found it impossible to afford protection to settlers upon the frontier, aggressions upon whom Avere numerous and of several years’ continuance. The settlers them- selves, whose property was being destroyed and whose friends and rela- tives were being barbarously murdered, could not appreciate this inof- fensive policy, but burned with the desire to retaliate in kind upon their savage foe, and, as Avas perfectly natural, heaped upon the head of Gov. Blount unstinted censure. Neither were they any better satisfied Avith the treaty concluded August 17, 1790, betAveen the Government of the United States and the Creek nation of Indians, by which a large territory was restored to that nation. The treaties, however, were not observed by the Indians, and, consequently, not by the white people, who complained against the Governor for not adopting vigorous measures of offense. The Indians complained that such measures were adopted, and the United States Government complained that the expense of protecting the frontier accumulated so rapidly. Thus Gov. Blount was the center of a steady fire of complaint from at least three different sources. But like the mar- tyrs of old, the Governor bore these complaints with equanimity, and at length the people, ascertaining that the fault was not Avith him, withdrew their complaints, and very generally sustained his authority. Besides difficulties with the Indians the duty devolved upon the Gov- ernor of preventing the settlement by the Tennessee Company of their immense purchase in the Great Bend of the Tennessee River, which was at length effectually prevented by the State of Georgia annulling the sale. He had also to raise a force of 332 men in the district of Wash- ington for service under Gen. St. Clair at Fort Washington. These duties, however, he was obliged to permit to fall on Gen. Sevier, his own time being so fully engrossed Avith his Indian superintendency, in which capacity he made a treaty with the Cherokees on the Holston July 2, 1791. Indian hostilities, however, continued, notwithstanding the treaty of Holston, and numerous people Avere killed for a number of years. During the next year the Governor held another conference Avith the In- dians, this time at Nashville Avith the Chickasaws and Choctaws, and in company Avith Gen. Pickens, who attended the conference at the request of the Secrerary of War. There was a large delegation of chiefs in attendance; goods were distributed among them, which gave renewed assurances of peace. A brief account of this conference was written by the Governor to the Secretary of War under date of August 31, 1792, as follows: On the 10th inst. the conference with the Chickasaws and Choctaws ended; there was a very full representation of the former, hut not of the latter, owing, there is reason to HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. believe, to the Spanish influences. During the conference Gen. Pickens and myself re- ceived the strongest assurances of peace and friendship for the United States from these nations, and I believe they were made with great sincerity. In this way was the Governor engaged for the first two years of his term. In 1792 he turned his attention to civil government, and on the lltli of June, 1792, he issued an ordinance circumscribing the lim- its of Greene and Hawkins Counties, and creating Knox and Jefferson Counties. This ordinance fixed the time for holding courts of pleas and quarter sessions in these two new counties. A number of acts were also passed by the Governor and his two judges, David Campbell and Joseph Anderson, the first one being passed November 20, 1792. This act au- thorized the levying of a tax for building or repairing court houses, prisons and stocks in the respective counties, limiting the tax to 50 cents on each poll, and to 17 cents on each 100 acres of land. According to the congressional ordinance for the government of the territory of the United States south of the Ohio River, the governor and the judges, or a majority of them, were authorized to adopt and publish such laws, criminal and civil, as might be necessary and best suited to the circumstances of the district, which, being from time to time report- ed to Congress and by that body approved, were to be the law of the Ter- ritory until the organization of the General Assembly, but afterward the General Assembly was to have the power to alter them as they might see proper. According to this ordinance the Territorial Legislature was to consist of the governor, Legislative Council and the House of Represent- atives. The General Assembly met at- Knoxville, August 25, 1794, the Legislative Council being composed as follows: The Hon. Griffith Ruth- erford, the Hon. John Sevier, the Hon. James Winchester, the Hon. Stockley Donelson and the Hon. Parmenas Taylor. The Hon. Griffith Rutherford was unanimously elected president ; George Roulstone, clerk and Christopher Shoat, door-keeper. The House of Representatives was composed as follows: David Wilson, James White, James Ford, William Cocke, Joseph McMinn, George Rutledge, Joseph Hardin, George Doher- ty, Samuel Wear, Alexander Kelly and John Baird. A message was sent by the house to the council, and also one to the governor, notifying each respectively of its readiness to proceed to business. The next day they adopted rules of decorum and also rules to be observed in the transaction of business, prepared by a joint committee of the two houses. When all the preliminaries had been arranged the following bills were reported: An act to regulate the military of this Territory ; an act to establish the judicial courts and to regulate the proceedings thereof; an act making provision for the poor; an act to enable executors and administrators to 208 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. make rights for lands due upon bonds of persons deceased; an act de- claring what property is to be taxable, and for collecting the tax thereon ; an act to levy a tax for the support of the Government of 1794, and an act to provide relief for such of the military as have been wounded by the Indians in the late invasion. By the ordinance for the government of the Territory it was provided that as soon as a Legislature shall be formed in the district, the council and house, assembled in one room, shall have authority, by joint ballot, to elect a delegate to Congress. Under this authority the two houses met September 3, 1794, at the courthouse and balloted for a delegate to Congress. The joint committee to superintend the balloting was com- posed of Parmenas Taylor, from the council, and George Doherty and Leroy Taylor on the part of the house, and the result of the balloting was the election of James White as delegate to Congress. On the next day a resolution was adopted by the council requesting the concurrence of the house to the taking of a new census of the people, to be made on the last Saturday of July, 1795. Toward the latter part of the session the two houses had considerable difficulty in arranging the details of the Tax Bill. Amendments were proposed by the one house and uniformly rejected by the other. During this discussion the council submitted to the house the following estimate to show that its own schedule of taxation was ample in its provisions for the raising of revenue. The following is the estimate of the contingent fund: 10,000 white polls at 12^ cents, $1,250; 1,100 black polls at 50 cents, $550; 100 stud horses at $4, $400; 200 town lots at $1, $200; taxes of law proceedings, grants, deeds, etc., $750; 1,000,000 acres of land at 12 J cents, $1,250; total $4,400. This was while the council was insisting that a tax ’of 124 cents on each 100 acres of land was sufficient, while the house insisted that the tax on land should be 25 cents on each 100 acres. Failing to agree on Saturday, September 27, the two houses adjourned until Monday, the 29th, and on that day, after an attempt at compromise by fixing the land tax at 18 cents on each 100 acres, the council at length yielded and sent the house the following message: “The council accede to your proposition in tax- ing land at 25 cents per 100 acres; you will, therefore, send two of your members to see the amendments made accordingly.” Following is the resolution of the house fixing the pay of the members of both houses: “ Resolved , that the wages of the members, clerks and door-keepers of both houses be estimated as follows: For each member per day, $2.50; for each clerk per day, $2.50; for each clerk for stationery $25; for each door-keeper per day, $1.75; each member, clerk and HISTORY OP TENNESSEE 209 door-keeper to be allowed for ferriages ; every twenty- five miles, riding to and from the assembly, $2.50.” On the last day of the session, Sep- tember 30, among other joint resolutions the following was passed: “That the thanks of this General Assembly be presented to Gov. Blount for the application of his abilities and attention in forwarding their business as representatives; more especially in compiling and ar- ranging the system of court law, and that as there appears to be no more business before this assembly his excellency is requested to prorogue the same to the first Monday in October, 1795.” The Governor after acknowledging that the. laws presented for his approval were essential to the public happiness, and that no law of importance was omitted, sent the following prorogation : William Blount, Governor in and over the Territory of the United States of America, south of the River Ohio. To the President and Gentlemen of the Legislative Council , and the Speaker and Gentlemen of the House of Representatives. The session of the General Assembly is prorogued until the first Monday in the month of October, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-five, then to commence at this place. Given under my hand at Knoxville, September 30, 1794. By the Governor, Daniel Smith. William Blount The expense of the Legislative Council for the August and September session, 1791, amounted to $970.7T§, and of the House of Representatives for the same session, $1,700.16§. The Territorial Assembly, although prorogued as above narrated, was convened by the Governor on June 29, 1795. In his message the Governor said: “The principal object for which I have called you together at an earlier period than that to which the General Assembly stood prorogued, is to afford an opportunity to in- quire whether it is as I have been taught to believe, the wish of the majority of the people that this Territory should become a State, when by taking the enumeration there should prove to be 60,000 free inhabit- ants therein, or at such earlier period as Congress shall pass an act for its admission, and if it is to take such measures as may be proper to effect the desired change of the form of government as early as practicable.” On the 7th of July, following, John Sevier from the joint committee ap- pointed for the purpose offered the following address to the Governor: Sir: — The members of the Legislative Council, and of the House of Representatives beg leave to express to your Excellency their approbation of the object for which they were principally called together; and feeling convinced that the great body of our con- stituents are sensible of the many defects of our present mode of government, and of the great and permanent advantages to be derived from a change and speedy representation in Congress; the General Assembly of this Territory will during the present session, en- deavor to devise such means as may have a tendency to effect that desirable object, and in doing so we shall be happy in meeting with your Excellency’s concurrence. 210 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. The treasurer of Washington and Hamilton Districts submitted his report at this session of the Legislature. A joint committee, to whom it was referred, in the conclusion of their report used the following lan- guage: “Your committee beg leave to observe that the moneys arising from the tax levied by the last General Assembly very much exceed their most sanguine expectations, and that such will be the state of the treas- ary department, that the next tax to be levied may be very much lessened and then be fully commensurate and adequate to defray every expendi- ture and necessary contingency of our government.” It is believed that ibis flattering condition of the treasury had its influence in determining public sentiment more strongly in favor of the change in the form of government from a Territory to a State. The preference of the people of the Territory for a State form of government was recognized by the Legislature, which passed an act for the enumeration of the inhabitants of the Territory, in which it was provided that “if it shall appear that there are 00,000 inhabitants therein, the governor be authorized and requested to recommend to the people of the respective counties, to elect five persons of each county to represent them in convention to meet at Knoxville at such time as he shall judge proper for the purpose of form- ing a constitution or form of government for the permanent government for the people who are or shall become residents upon the lands by the State of North Carolina ceded to the United States.” So general had become the conviction that the territorial would soon be superseded by a State government, that this session of the Territorial General Assembly was of but short duration — thirteen days — -and its work, other than that outlined above, comparatively unimportant, and in accordance with a con- current request of the two houses, the Governor sent the following message: William Blount, Governor in and over the Territory of the United States of America, south of the River Ohio. To the President and Gentlemen of the Legislative Council and the Speaker and Gentle- men of the House of Representatives. The business of this session being completed the General Assembly is prorogued sine die. Given under my hand and seal at Knoxville, July 11, 1795. W illiam Blount. By the Governor, Thomas H. Williams, Pro. Sec’y. The results of the enumeration of the people under the act passed as above recited were as follows: Territory of the United States of America, South of the River Ohio. Schedule of the aggregate amount of each description of persons, taken agreeably to “ An act providing for the enumeration of the inhabitants of the Territory of the United States of America south of the River Ohio,” passed July 11, 1795. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 211 COUNTIES. Free while males, 16 years and up- ward, including heads of families. Free white males under 1G years. Free white fe- males, including heads of families. All other free per- sons. Slaves. Total Popula- tion. Yeas. Nays. Jefferson 1706 2225 3021 112 776 7840 714 316 Hawkins 2666 3279 4767 147 2472 13331 1651 534 Greene 1567 2203 3350 52 446 7638 560 495 Knox 2721 2723 3664 100 2365 11573 1100 128 Washington 2013 2578 4311 225 978 10105 873 145 Sullivan 1803 2340 3499 38 777 8457 715 125 Sevier 628 1045 1503 273 129 . 3578 261 55 Blount 585 817 1231 183 2816 476 16 Davidson 728 695 1192 6 992 3613 96 517 Sumner 1382 1595 2316 1 1076 6370 Tennessee 380 444 700 19 398 1941 58 231 Totals 16179 19994 29554 973 10613 77262 6504 2562 I, William Blount, Governor in and over the Territory of the United States of Amer- ica, south of the River Ohio, do certify that the schedule is made in conformity with the schedules of the sheriffs of the respective counties in the said Territory, and that the schedules of the said sheriffs are lodged in my office. Given under my hand at Knoxville November 28, 1795. William Blount. The Territory being thus found to contain more than the number of inhabitants required by the ordinance to authorize the formation of a State government, Gov. Blount issued the following proclamation : William Blount, Governor in and over the Territory of the United States of America, south of the River Ohio, to the people thereof: Whereas by an act passed on the 11th of July last, entitled “ An act providing for the enumeration of the inhabitants of the Territory of the United States of America south of the River Ohio,” it is enacted “that if upon taking the enumeration of the people in the said Territory as by that directed, it shall appear that there are 60,000 inhabitants therein, counting the whole of the free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years and excluding Indians not taxed and adding three-fifths of all other persons, the Governor be authorized and requested to recommend to the people of the respective counties to elect five persons for each county, to represent them in convention to meet at Knoxville at such time as he shall judge proper for the purpose of forming a constitution or permanent form of government.” And, Whereas, upon taking the enumeration of the inhabitants of said Territory, as by the act directed, it does appear that there are 60,000 free inhabitants therein and more, besides other persons; now I, the said William Blount, Governor, etc., do recommend to the people of the respective counties to elect five persons for each county, on the 18th and 19th days of December next, to represent them in a convention to meet at Knoxville on the 11th day of January next, for the purpose of forming a constitution or permanent form of government. And to the end that a perfect uniformity in the election of the members of the conven- tion may take place in the respective counties, I, the said William Blount, Governor, etc,, do further recommend to the sheriffs or their deputies, respectively, to open and hold polls of election for members of convention, on the 18th and 19th days of December, as aforesaid, in the same manner as polls of election have heretofore been held for members 212 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. of the Genei’al Assembly; and that all free males twenty one years of age and upward, be considered entitled to vote by ballot for five persons for members of convention, and that the sheriffs or their deputies holding such polls of election give certificates to the five persons in each county having the greatest Humber of votes, of their being duly elected members of convention. And I, the said William Blount, Governor, etc., think proper here to declare that this recommendation is not intended to have, nor ought to have, any effect whatever upon the present temporary form of government; and that the present temporary form will con- tinue to be exercised in the same manner as if it had never been issued, until the conven- tion shall have formed and published a constitution or permanent form of government. Done at Knoxville November 28, 1795. William Blount. By the Governor, Willie Blount, Pro. Secretary. In accordance with the suggestions of this proclamation, elections were held in each of the eleven counties in the Territory, for five mem- bers of the convention from each county. These members met at Knox- ville, January 11, 1796. Following are the names of the members who appeared, produced their credentials and took their seats: Jefferson County — Joseph Anderson, George Doherty, Alexander Outlaw, William Roddye, Archibald Roane. Hawkins County — James Berry, William Cocke, Thomas Henderson, Joseph McMinn, Richard Mitchell. Greene County — Elisha Baker, Stephen Brooks, Samuel Fra- zier, John Galbreath, William Rankin. Knox County — John Adair, Will- iam Blount, John Crawford, Charles McClung, James White. Wash- ington County — Landon Carter, Samuel Handley, James Stuart, Leroy Taylor, John Tipton. Sullivan County — -William C. C. Claiborne, Rich- ard Gammon, George Rutledge, John Rhea, John Shelby, Jr. Sevier County — Peter Bryan, Thomas Buckingham, John Clack, Samuel Wear, Spencer Clack. Blount County — Joseph Black, David Craig, Samuel Glass, James Greenaway, James Houston. Davidson County — Thomas Hardeman, Andrew Jackson, Joel Lewis, John McNairy, James Robert- son. Sumner County — Edward Douglass, W. Douglass, Daniel Smith, D. Shelby, Isaac Walton. Tennessee County — James Ford, William Fort, Robert Prince, William Prince, Thomas Johnson. The convention was organized by the election of William Blount, pres- ident; William Maclin, secretary, and John Sevier, Jr., reading and en- grossing clerk. John Rhea was appointed door-keeper. On motion of Mr. White, seconded by Mr. Roddye, it was ordered that the next morn- ing’s session commence with prayer, and that a sermon be delivered by Rev. Mr. Carrick. In the act providing for the enumeration of the in- habitants of the Territory, it was provided that each member of the con- vention should be entitled to receive the same wages as a member of that session of the Assembly — -$2.50 per day. The convention on the second day of its session adopted the following resolutions : HISTOEY OF TENNESSEE. 21a Resolved, That economy is an admirable trait in any government and that, in fixing the salaries of the officers thereof, the situation and resources of the country should be attended to. Resolved, That ten shillings and sixpence, Virginia currency, per day to every member is a sufficient compensation for his services in the Convention, and one dollar for every thirty miles they travel in coming to and returning from the Convention, and that the members pledge themselves each one to the other that they will not draw a greater sum out of the public treasury. After substituting $1.50 for 10s. 6d. in the second resolution, both resolutions were unanimously adopted. It was then resolved that the con- vention appoint two members from each county to draft a constitution, and that each county name its members, and accordingly the following individuals were named as members of the committee. Blount County — -Daniel Craig and Joseph Black. Davidson County — Andrew Jackson and John McNairy. Greene County — Samuel Fra- zier and William Rankin. Hawkins County — Thomas Henderson and William Cocke. Jefferson County — -Joseph Anderson and William Roddye. Knox County — William Blount and Charles McClung. Sulli- van County — William C. C. Claiborne and John Rhea. Sumner County : — D. Shelby and Daniel Smith. Sevier County — John Clack and Sam- uel Wear. Tennessee County — -Thomas Johnson and William Fort. Washington County — John Tipton and James Stuart. On motion of Mr. McMinn, the sense of the convention was taken as to whether a declara- tion of rights be prefixed to the constitution, which being decided in the affirmative the committee was directed to present as early as practic- able a declaration or bill of rights to be thus prefixed. A bill of rights was consequently prepared, but later in the session it was decided by the convention to affix it to the constitution as the eleventh arti- cle thereof. On the 18th of January an important question was presented to the convention by Mr. Outlaw, as to whether the Legislature should consist of two houses. This question being decided in the affirmative, another question was raised by Mr. McNairy as to whether the two houses in the Legislature should be of equal numbers and of equal powers. This ques- tion, being decided in the affirmative, was the next day reconsidered on motion of Mr. McNairy, and amended so as to read as follows: In lieu of the words “two houses,” insert “one House of Representatives,” and that no bill or resolution shall be passed unless by two thirds of the whole number of members present. This proposed form of the legisla- tive branch of the government was, upon reflection, no more satisfactory than “two houses of equal numbers and powers,” and on the 20th of Jan- uary the convention again resolved itself into committee of the whole on this question; and Mr. Robertson, chairman of the committee, reported '214 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. that “the Legislature shall consist of two branches, a Senate and a House of Represenatives, organized on the principles of the constitution of North Carolina, to be elected once in two years; and that the members of each house be elected by the same electors, and that the qualifications of the members of each house be the same, until the next enumeration of the people of the United States, and then to be represented by members, re- taining the principle of two representatives to one senator ; provided the ratio shall be such as that both shall not exceed forty until the number of the people exceed 200,000, and that the number shall never exceed sixty.” Although in the report of the proceedings of the convention no further reference is made to discussions upon this part of the constitution, yet on January 30, when the draft of the constitution was considered in com- mittee of the whole, this clause is found to have undergone considerable change. It was then provided that the General Assembly should consist of a Senate and a House of Representatives, the former to consist of one and the latter of two members from each county, to continue thus for sixteen years from the commencement of the second session, and after that representation should be apportioned according to numbers in such manner that the whole number of senators and representatives should not exceed thirty-nine until the number of free white persons should be 200,000, and after that (preserving the same ratio of two representatives to one senator) the entire number of senators and representatives should never exceed sixty. As finally adopted on February 4, 1796, this portion of the constitution assumed the following form: ARTICLE I. Section 1 . Tlie legislative authority of this State shall be vested in a General As- sembly, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives, both dependent on the people. Sec. 2. Within three years after the first meeting of the General Assembly, and with- in every subsequent term of seven years, an enumeration of the taxable inhabitants shall be made in such manner as shall be directed by law. The number of representatives shall at the several periods of making such enumeration be fixed by the Legislature, and appor- tioned among the several counties according to the number of taxable inhabitants in each, and shall never be less than twenty-two, nor greater than twenty-six, until the number of taxable inhabitants shall be 40,000; and after that event at such ratio that the whole num- ber of representatives shall never exceed forty. Sec. 3. The number of senators shall at the several periods of making the enumera- tion before mentioned be fixed by the Legislature, and apportioned among the districts, formed as hereinafter directed, according to the number of taxable inhabitants in each, and shall never be less than one-third, nor more than one-half of the number of representa- tives. Sec. 4. The senators shall be chosen by districts, to be formed by the Legislature, each district containing such a number of taxable inhabitants as shall be entitled to elect HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 215 not more than three senators. When a district shall be composed of two or more counties they shall be adjoining, and no county shall be divided in forming a district. Thus was concluded perhaps the most important part of the work of the convention. It is doubtless more curious than profitable to reflect upon what would have been the consequences to the people of the State had either of the earlier propositions been adopted — to form a Legislature consisting of two houses of equal power and numbers, or of “one House of Representatives.” It is an interesting study, however, to note the varying forms this subject assumed in the minds of those primitive con- stitution builders, illustrating as it does the general principle that the wisest form or course is seldom that first suggested to the mind. There are other features in this constitution, declared by Jefferson to be the “least imperfect and most republican” of the systems of government adopted by any of the American States, worthy of especial comment. Several of its features or principles had previously been enacted into laws by North Carolina. So far as those laws are concerned these principles had their origin in the demands of the times, or the necessities of the people; and experience, that great teacher of the wise legislator, had de- termined their wisdom by demonstrating their adaptability to the ends they were designed to subserve. This adaptability being thus clearly proven by experience, the principles were embodied in the constitution for the purpose of conferring upon the people with certainty the benefits to be derived from tlieir operation, and of placing them beyond the power and caprice of Legislatures; for it is worthy of remark that the present, no matter how much confidence it may possess in its own wisdom and in that of the past, has very little respect for that of the future. One of these principles was enacted into a law, in 1777, by the Legislature of North Carolina, as follows: “That every county court shall annually se- lect and nominate a freeholder, of sufficient circumstances, to execute the* •office of sheriff, who shall thereupon be commissioned by the governor, or commander-in-chief, to execute that office for one year.” The Con- stitution of Tennessee, Article YI, Section 1, reads as follows: “There shall be appointed in each county, by the county court, one sheriff, one coroner, one trustee, and a sufficient number of constables, who shall hold their offices for two years. They shall also have power to appoint one register and one ranger for the county, who shall hold their offices during good behavior. The sheriff and coroner shall be commissioned by the governor.” In 1784 the Legislature of North Carolina passed the fol- lowing law: Whereas, It is contrary to the spirit of the constitution and the principles of a gen- uine republic that any person possessing a lucrative office should hold a seat in the Gen- eral Assembly; 216 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Therefore , be it enacted, etc., That from and after the present session of the General As- sembly, every person holding a public office of profit, either by stated salary or commis- sions, shall be and they are hereby declared to be incapable of being elected a member to serve in the General Assembly, or to enjoy seats therein.” This principle was embodied in the constitution of Tennessee in the following form: “No person, who heretofore hath been or hereafter may be a collector or holder of public monies, shall have a seat in either house of the General Assembly.” The next section was of similar import. In the year 1785 North Carolina passed the following law: “That from and after passing of this act the several county courts of pleas and quarter- sessions within this State shall have, hold and exercise jurisdiction in all actions of trespass in ejectment, formedon in descender, remainder and reverter, dower and partition, and of trespass quare clausum fregit, any law to the contrary notwithstanding,” etc. The constitution of Tennessee, Article Y, Section 7, provides that “the judges or justices of the inferior courts of law shall have power in all civil cases, to issue writs of certiorari, to remove any cause or a transcript thereof from any inferior jurisdiction into their court, on sufficient cause supported by oath of affirmation.” North Carolina enacted in 1786 that the public tax on each and every poll should equal the public tax on 300 acres of land. The constitution of Tennesee, Article I, Section 26, pro- vides that “no freeman shall be taxed higher than 100 acres of land, and no slave higher than 200 acres on each poll.” But perhaps the most re- markable feature of this constitution was that respecting the tax to be levied on land, in the following language: “All lands liable to taxation in this State, held by deed, entry or grant, shall be taxed equally and uniformly in such manner that no 100 acres shall be taxed higher than another, except town lots,” etc. It is not certain whence this idea was derived. It is not to be found dn the constitution of North Carolina, nor in that of any of the other States. It probably originated in the Territorial Legislature of 1794, in which, as will be seen by reference to the preceding pages, the most se- rious contest occurred over the question of what the tax should be upon each 100 acres of land, whether 12^ cents, 18 or 25 cents, the decision being finally in favor of 25 cents. The idea of taxing lands according to quantity instead of according to value was probably derived from the fact of the equal value of the lands at that time, and was suggested to the constitutional convention of 1796 by the course pursued by the Ter- ritorial Legislature of 1794. At any rate it was embodied in the first constitution of this State, Avliere it remained an anomalous feature, work- ing greater and greater injustice, as lands became more and more un- equal in value, until the adoption of the constitution of 1834, when the HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 217 principle was adopted of taxing lands as well as other property according do their value. With reference to the qualifications of electors the constitution of Tennessee provided that “Every freeman of the age of twenty-one years and upwards possessing a freehold in the county wherein he may vote, and being an inhabitant of this State, and every freeman being an in- habitant of any one county in this State six months immediately pre- ceding the election, shall be entitled to vote for members of the Gen- eral Assembly for the county in which he may reside.” This was a step considerably in advance of the provisions of the North Carolina constitu- tion, which required an elector to be a freeman, a resident of the county twelve months, and to be possessed of a freehold of fifty acres in the county in which he resided, to qualify him to vote for senator. To be qualified to vote for representative he was required to have been a resi- dent of his county twelve months, and to have paid public taxes. But it will be observed that under both these constitutions colored men, if free, could vote. Then in reference to the qualifications of office-holders, the constitu- tion of Tennessee provided, like that of North Carolina, that no clergy- man or preacher of the gospel should be eligible to a seat in either house of the General Assembly. With regard to the religious qualification of office-holders in general, it is interesting to note the advance made in public opinion during the twenty years from 1776 to 1796. In the North Carolina constitution it was provided that “No person who shall deny the being of God, or the truth of the Protestant religion, or the divine authority of either the Old or New Testament, or who shall hold religious principles incompatible with the freedom or safety of the State, shall be capable of holding any office or place of trust or profit in the civil de- partment of this State.” The constitutional convention of Tennessee, when discussing this question, evidently had the constitution of North Carolina before them, and were determined to improve upon that instru- ment. When the first draft of the constitution was presented, January 30, 1796, no reference was made to religious qualifications for office- holders ; but on February 2, Mr. Doherty moved, and Mr. Roan seconded the motion, that the following be inserted as a section in the constitution : “No person who publicly denies the being of God, and future rewards and punishments, or the divine authority of the Old and New Testaments, shall hold any office in the civil department in this State ;” which was agreed to. Mr. Carter then moved, and Mr. Mitchell seconded the motion, that the words “or the divine authority of the Old and New Testaments” be struck out, which being objected to. the yeas and nays were called for, 218 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. and resulted in an affirmative victory by a vote of twenty-seven votes to twenty-six. Afterward tlie word “ publicly ” was struck out, and this section of the constitution was adopted in the following form: “No person who denies the being of God, or a future state of rewards and punish- ments, shall hold any office in the civil department of this State.” One or two features of the bill of rights are deemed worthy of notice in this connection. The twenty-ninth section, adopted through the efforts of William Blount, was as follows: “That an equal participation of the free navigation of the Mississippi is one of the inherent rights of the citizens of this State ; it cannot, therefore, be conceded to any prince, potentate, power, person or persons whatever.” Section 31 was as follows: “ That the people residing south of French Broad and Hols- ton, between the rivers Tennessee and Big Pigeon, are entitled to the right of pre-emption and occupation in that tract.” It is stated that the name “Tennessee” was suggested as the name of the State by Andrew Jackson, the members from the county of Tennessee consenting to the loss of that name by their county, on condition that it be assumed by the State. The president of the convention was instructed to take the constitu- tion into his safe keeping until a secretary of State should be appointed under it, and then to deliver it to him. The president was also instructed to send a copy of the constitution to the Secretary of State of the United States; and he was also instructed to “issue writs of election to the sheriffs of the several counties, for holding the first election of members of the General Assembly and a governor, under the au- thority of the constitution of Tennessee, to bear teste of this date.” (February 6, 1790.) On the 9th of February a copy of the constitution was forwarded to the Secretary of State, Mr. Pickering, by Joseph McMinn, who was instructed to remain at the seat of the Federal Gov- ernment long enough to ascertain whether members of Congress from Tennessee would be permitted to take their seats in Congress. Mr. White, who was then territorial delegate in that body, was urged by Mr. McMinn to apply for the admission of Tennessee into the Union. In response to the application of Mr. White, Congress at length passed the following act, receiving the State of Tennessee into the Union: Whereas, By the acceptance of the deed of cession of the State of North Carolina, Congress are bound to lay out into one or more States the territory thereby ceded to the United States. Be it enacted, etc., That the whole of the territory ceded to the United States by the State of North Carolina shall be one State, and the same is hereby declared to be one of the United States of America, on an equal footing with the original States, in all respects whatever, by the name and title of the State of Tennessee. That until the next general census the said State of Tennessee shall be entitled to one representative in the House of HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 21 & Representatives of the United States; and in all other respects as far as they may be applicable, the laws of the United States shall extend to and have force in the State of Tennessee, in the same manner as if that State had originally been one of the United States. Approved June the 1st, 1796. Jonathan Dayton, George Washington, Speaker of the House of Representatives. President of the United States. Samuel Livermore, President of the Senate, pro. tem. AYrits of election were issued by the president of the convention to the sheriffs of the several counties, requiring them to hold the first elec- tion of members of the General Assembly, and governor of the State. The Legislature thus elected assembled at Knoxville March 28. The Senate was constituted as follows: From Tennessee County, James Ford; from Sumner County, James AY in Chester; from Knox County, James AYhite; from Jefferson County, George Doherty; from Greene County, Samuel Frazier; from AYashington County, John Tipton; from Sullivan County, George Rutledge; from Sevier County, John Clack; from Blount County, Alexander Kelly; from Davidson County, Joel Lewis; from Hawkins County, Joseph McMinn. The Senate was organized by the election of James AYinchester,. speaker; Francis A. Ramsey, clerk; Nathaniel Buckingham, assistant clerk ; Thomas Bounds, door-keeper. The House of Representatives was composed of the following gentlemen: Blount County, Joseph Black and James Houston; Davidson County, Seth Lewis and Robert AYeakley; Greene County, Joseph Conway and John Gass; Hawkins County, John Cocke and Thomas Henderson; Jefferson County, Alexander Outlaw and Adam Peck; Knox County, John Crawford and John Manifee; Sullivan County, David Looney and John Rhea; Sevier County, Spencer . Clack and Samuel Newell ; Sumner County, Stephen Cantrell and AVilliam Mont- gomery; Tennessee County, AYilliam Fort and Thomas Johnson; AYash- ington County, John Blair and James Stuart. James Stuart was chosen speaker; Thomas H. AYilliams, clerk; John Sevier, Jr., assistant clerk, and John Rhea, door-keeper. The two houses being thus organized met in the representatives chamber, to open and publish the returns of the election in the several counties for governor. From these returns it appeared that “citizen John Sevier is duly and constitutionally elected governor of this State, which was accordingly announced by the speaker of the Senate, in pres- ence of both houses of the General. Assembly. On the same day a joint committee was appointed “to wait on his Excellency, John Sevier, and request his attendance in the House of Representatives, to-morrow, at 12 o’clock, to be qualified agreeably to the constitution of the State of Tennes- 220 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. see.” Gov. William Blount was requested to be present at the quali- fication of the governor elect, and on March 30, “both houses having convened in the representative chamber, the several oaths prescribed for the qualification of the governor were duly administered to him by the honorable Joseph Anderson.” After his inauguration Gov. Sevier presented the following address: Gentlemen of the Senate and House of Representatives: The high and honorable appointment conferred upon me by the free suffrage of my countrymen, fills my breast with gratitude, which, I trust, my future life will manifest. I take this early opportunity to express, through you, my thanks in the strongest terms of acknowledgment. I shall labor to discharge with fidelity the trust reposed in me; and if such my exertions should prove satisfactory, the first wish of my heart will be gratified. Gentlemen, accept of my best wishes for your individual and public happiness; and, rely- ing upon your wisdom and patriotism, I have no doubt but the result of your deliberations will give permanency and success to our new system of government, so wisely calculated to secure the liberty and advance the happiness and prosperity of our fellow citizens. John Sevier. The duty of electing United States Senators for Tennessee still re- mained unperformed. The mode adopted at that time was as follows: The following message was sent by the House to the Senate: “This House propose to proceed to the election of two senators to represent this State in the Congress of the United States; and that the Senate and House of Representatives do convene in the House of Representatives for that purpose to-morrow at 10 o’clock; and do propose Mr. William Blount, Mr. William Cocke and Mr. Joseph Anderson, as candidates for the Senate.” The Senate replied by the following message: “We concur with your message as to the time and place for the election by you proposed, and propose Dr. James White to be added to the nomin- ation of candidates for the Senate.” On the next day the names of Jo- seph Anderson and James White were withdrawn, leaving only William Blount and William Cocke as candidates, who were thereupon duly and constitutionally elected the first United States senators from Tennessee. Addresses were prepared by committees appointed for that purpose to William Blount as retiring governor, and as senator elect, and to William Cocke as senator elect, to which both these gentlemen appropriately replied. William Maclin was elected Secretary of State; Landon Carter, treasurer of the districts of Washington and Hamilton, and William Black, treasurer of the district of Mero. John McNairy, Archibald Roane and Willie Blount, were elected judges of superior courts of law and equity. This election occurred April 10. John McNairy and Willie Blount declined the appointment, and Howell Tatum and W. C. C. Claiborne were com- missioned in their places respectively. John C. Hamilton was appointed attorney for the State, in place of Howell Tatum, appointed judge. John Sevier £ . HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 221 On tlie 14th of April a curious piece of legislation was attempted is the House of Representatives: “The bill to preclude persons of a certain description from being admitted as witnesses, etc., was then taken up, to which Mr. Gass proposed the following amendment: ‘That from and after the passing of this act, if any person in this State shall publicly deny the being of a God and a future state of rewards and punishments, or shall publicly deny the divine authority of the Old and New Testa- ments, on being convicted thereof, by the testimony of two witnesses, shall forfeit and pay the sum of dollars for every such offense, etc.' The foregoing amendment being received the question was taken on the amended bill which was carried. Whereupon the yeas and nays were called upon by Mr. Johnson and Mr. Gass, which stood as follows: Yeas: Messrs. Blair, Black, Conway, Clack, Crawford. Gass, Houston, Johnson, Looney, Montgomery, Newell, Outlaw, Peck and Weakly — 14. Nays: Messrs. Cantrell, Cocke, Fort, Henderson, Lewis. Manifee, Rhea — 7. Mr. Lewis entered the following protest: “To this question we enter our dissent, as we conceive the law to be an inferior species of per- secution, w 4ch is always a violation of the law of nature, and also that it is a violation of our constitution. Seth Lewis, John Cocke, William Fort, John Rhea, Stephen Cantrell, John Manifee, Thomas Henderson.” On the 16th of April this question came up in the Senate, where the following proceedings were had: “Ordered that this bill be read, which being read was on motion rejected.” On the 22d of April, both houses of the General Assembly being convened in the representatives’ chamber, proceeded to ballot for four electors to elect a President and Vice-Pres- ident of the United States, when the following gentlemen were chosen: Daniel Smith, Joseph Greer, Hugh Neilson and Joseph Anderson. Attor- neys-general were also similarly elected on the same day; for Washing- ton District, Hopkins Lacey; Hamilton District, John Lowrey; Mero District, Howell Tatum. The above mentioned action of the General Assembly, in electing four electors, was in accordance with a law passed by which it was provided that the General Assembly should, from time to time, by joint ballot, elect the number of electors required by the constitution of the United States. The error was in supposing that the State was entitled to two representatives in Congress as well as two Senators, and in accordance with this supposition an act was passed April 20, 1796, dividing the State in two divisions, the first to be called the Holston Division, and to be composed of the districts of Washington and Hamilton; the second to be called Cumberland Division, to be composed of Mero District ; each of which divisions should be entitled to elect one representative to Congress. 222 HIST OK Y OF TENNESSEE. When it was learned that Tennessee was entitled to only one representa- tive in Congress, Gov. Sevier convened the Legislature in extra session to meet on the 30tli of July for the purpose of making an alteration in the act directing the mode of electing representatives to Congress; “for by a late act of Congress the intended number of our representatives is diminished, of course it proportionably lessens our number of electors for President and Vice-President of the United States.” In accordance with the necessities of the situation and the recommendations of the governor, the Legislature on the 3d of August, passed the following law: “Be it enacted , etc. : That an election shall be held at the respective court houses in each county in this State on the first Tuesday in October next and on the day next succeeding, to elect one representative to represent this State in the Congress of the United States.” In an act passed October 8 provision was made for the election of elec- tors for the districts of Washington, Hamilton and Mero, one for each dis- trict. William Blount and William Cocke were again elected senators to Congress, and under the act providing for the election of electors of President and Vice-President, the State was divided into three districts, Washington, Hamilton and Mero, and three persons from each county in each district were named to elect the elector for their respective districts. The electors named in the act were to meet at Jonesborough, Knoxville, and Nashville, and elect an elector for each district, and the three elec- tors thus elected were to meet at Knoxville on the first Wednesday in December, “to elect a President and Vice-President of the United States, pursuant to an act of Congress. Andrew Jackson was elected representative from Tennessee to the Congress of the United States, and when that body assembled at Philadelphia, December 5, 1799, Mr. Jack- son appeared and took his seat. On the 31st of January, 1797, an act was passed by Congress giving effect to the laws of the United States within the State of Tennessee. By the second section of this act the State was made one district, the district court therein to consist of one judge who was required to hold four sessions annually, three months apart, and the first to be held on the first Monday of April, the sessions to be held alternately at Knox- ville and Nashville. This judge was to receive an annual compensation of $800. By the fourth section of this act, the entire State of Tennessee was made one collection district, the collector to reside at Palmyra, “which shall be the only port of entry or delivery within the said district of any goods, wares and merchandise, not the growth or manufacture of the United States; and the said collector shall have and exercise all the powers which any other collector hath, or may legally exercise for col- lecting the duties aforesaid; and in addition to the fees by law provided, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 223 shall be paid the yearly compensation of one hundred dollars.” At the election of August, 1797, John Sevier was again elected governor; and a Legislature, consisting - of eleven senators and twenty-two representa- tives from the thirteen counties then in existence, was chosen. Grainger and Hawkins sent Joseph McMinn, Senator, and Robertson and Mont- gomery sent James Ford. James White was elected speaker of the Sen- ate; George Ron] stone, principal clerk; and N. Buckingham, assistant clerk; James Stuart was elected speaker of the House; Thomas H. Will- iams, clerk; Jesse Wharton, assistant clerk, and John Rhea, door-keeper. On the 3d of December, 1798, the second session of the Second Gen- eral Assembly convened at Knoxville. James Robertson was elected senator in place of Thomas Hardeman, who had resigned. William Blount appeared from Knox County in place of James White, resigned. William Blount was elected speaker of the Senate, George Roulstone, clerk, and N. Buckingham assistant clerk. It was at this session of the Legislature that the number of senators was increased to twelve and the number of representatives to twenty-four by a law passed January 5, 1799. Section 2 of the act provided that there should be four sen- ators and eight representatives from Washington District. Washington and Carter Counties were made one senatorial district, and Sullivan, Greene and Hawkins Counties each had one senator, while Carter and Hawkins Counties each had one representative, and Washington, Sulli- van and Greene each had two. Hamilton District was divided as fol- lows : Knox and Grainger each had one senator, Blount and Sevier had one, and Jefferson and Cocke one; Knox and Grainger had two representa- tives each, while the other counties in the district had one each. Mero District — Davidson County had two senators and three representatives; Sumner County one senator and three representatives; and Robertson and Montgomery Counties one senator from both counties and one rep- resentative from each. The first session of the General Assembly elected according to the provisions of this act began at Knoxville, September 16, 1799. Alexander Outlaw was chosen speaker of the Senate, and John Kennedy, clerk. William Dickson was chosen speaker of the House, and Edward Scott, clerk. The first constitution of Tennessee had been so wisely constructed as to subserve its purpose for forty years without urgent necessity being felt for its revision. But in 1833, in response to a demand in various directions, for its amendment, the Legislature passed an act, under date of November 27, providing for the calling of a convention. The act pro- vided that the convention should consist of sixty members, who should be elected on the first Thursday and Friday of March following, and that 224 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. it should meet at Nashville on the third Monday of May. The conven- tion having assembled May 19, 1834, Willie Blount, of Montgomery County, was made temporary chairman, and immediately afterward Will- iam B. Carter, the delegate from Carter County, was elected president. Mr. Carter, in the course of his speech acknowledging the honor con- ferred upon him, said “the great principle which should actuate each indi- vidual in this convention is to touch the constitution with a cautious and circumspect hand, and to deface that instrument, formed with so much wisdom and foresight by our ancestors, as little as possible, and should there be in that sacred charter of liberty some articles or features of doubtful policy, prudence requires that we should better let it remain than to launch it into a sea of uncertainty when we cannot perhaps better its condition.” The Rev. James C. Smith, of the Cumberland Presby- terian Church of Nashville, pronounced a solemn and appropriate prayer. William K. Hill was made secretary of the convention, and William I. I. Morrow assistant secretary, the latter by a yea and nay vote of fifty -one to nine. Ministers of the gospel and editors of Tennessee newspapers were admitted to seats within the bar of the house. Various committees were appointed, each committee to bring forward amendments on some specific department of the constitution — the first the Bill of Rights, the second the Judicial Department, the third the Legislature, etc. The Bill of Rights in the new constitution remained substantially the same as in the old. Its position was changed from that of the eleventh article to that of the first, and the first change was in the seventeenth section, from which is the following sentence: “Suits may be brought against the State in such manner and in such courts as the -Legislature may by law direct, provided the right of bringing suit be limited to citizens of this State,” the proviso being omitted. In the nineteenth section the sentence “ and in all indictments for libels the jury shall have a right to determine the law and the facts, under the direction of the court, as in other cases,” the word “ criminal ” was inserted in the last phrase, so as to cause it to read “as in other criminal cases.” Section 26, reading that “the freemen of this State shall have a right to keep and bear arms for the common defense,” was changed so as to read that “the free white men,” etc. Section 31, describing the boundaries of the State, was amended by the following additional words: “And provided also that the limits and jurisdiction of this State shall extend to any other lands and territory now acquired or that may hereafter be acquired by compact or agreement with other States or otherwise, al- though the land and territory are not included within the boundaries hereinbefore designated.” HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 225 In the constitution proper, Article I in the old constitution became Article II in the new, and two new sections were prefixed thereto. These new sections provided that the government should be divided into three distinct departments, Legislative, Executive and Judicial, and that no person belonging to one of these departments should exercise any of the powers belonging to either of the others except in certain specified cases. Section 4 of this second article provides that an enumeration of the qualified voters should be made every ten years, commencing in 1841, instead of an enumeration of the taxable inhabitants every seven years, and Section 5 provides that representatives shall be appointed according to the number of qualified voters instead of the taxable inhabi- tants, and the number of representatives was limited to seventy-five until the population of the State became 1,500,000, and after that event the number should never exceed ninety-nine, and the number of senators was limited to one-third of the number of representatives. Under the old constitution no man was eligible to a seat in the General Assem- bly unless he possessed, in his own right, at least 200 acres of land. From the new constitution this requirement was omitted. Section 20, Article I, of the old constitution limited the pay of legislators to $1.75 per day, and no more than that sum for every twenty-five miles of travel to and from the place of meeting^ This was changed in the new consti- tution so that each member was allowed $4 per day, and $4 for every twenty-five miles of travel to and from the seat of government. In the old constitution the governor was required to possess a free- hold estate of 500 acres of land, and to have been a citizen of the State four years. In the new constitution he was required to be at least thirty years of age, to be a citizen of the United States, and to have been a citizen of Tennessee at least seven years next preceding the election, the property qualification being omitted. The article on the qualifications of electors was changed so as to read “every free white man of the age of twenty-one years, being a citizen of the United States, and of the county wherein he may offer to vote six months next preceding the day of election, shall be entitled to vote for members of the General Assem- bly and other civil officers for the county or district in which he may re- side ; provided that no person shall be disqualified from voting at any election on account of color who is now by the laws of this State a com- petent witness in the courts of justice against a white man. A free man of color shall be exempt from military duty in time of peace, and also from paying a free poll tax.” Section 3 of article IX was entirely new, and read: “Any person who shall fight a duel, or knowingly be the bearer of a challenge to fight a duel, or send or accept a challenge for 226 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. that purpose, or be an aider and abettor in fighting a duel, shall be de- prived of the right to hold any office of honor or profit in this State.” The new constitution established a supreme court for the State, and pro- vided that this court should consist of three judges, one of whom should reside in each of the three grand divisions of the State, the concurrence of two of whom was necessary in every case to a decision. It also pro- vided for their term of office and salary. The above are the principal changes made in the old constitution by the convention of 1834. Its labors terminated August 30, after passing- an ordinance for an election to be held on the first Thursday and Friday of March, 1835, on the question of adopting the constitution it had pre- pared. A curious provision of this ordinance was as follows: “That no person shall be deemed a qualified voter in said election except such as. are included within the provisions of the first section of the fourth arti- cle of the amended constitution,” according to which only free white men were allowed to vote. Thus the convention itself assumed the right and exercised the power of adopting for the people a portion of the con- stitution, the whole of which it was preparing to submit to them for their ratification or rejection. This proceeding was doubtless extra-judicial, but was defensible, if at all, on the ground that the free colored men who had hitherto exercised the right of suffrage, would most probably vote against their own disfranchisement, and thus, perhaps, render doubtful the fate of the constitution. The amended constitution was submitted to the people March 5 and 6, and was ratified by them by a vote of 42,666 for the constitution to 17,691 against it. According to the census of 1830 there were then in the State 4,511 free colored per- sons, or about 900 who, under the old constitution, were entitled to vote, which number had probably increased to 1,000 at the time of the adop- tion of the amended constitution. The session of the convention lasted about three months and its delib- erations were characterized by great earnestness, patriotism and intelli- gence. The future good of the State was kept constantly in view, and the care and caution and even jealousy with which proposed changes were scrutinized are sufficiently indicated by the method adopted in their discussion — each section being read, considered and voted upon four times before finally disposed of. But its crowning work was its estimate placed upon the value of education, and provision made for the perpetu- ity of the fund for the support of common schools. This estimate is clearly and forcibly expressed in the following language: “Knowledge, learning and virtue being essential to the preservation of Republican institutions, and the diffusion of the opportunities and advantages of HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 227 education throughout the different portions of the State being highly conducive to the promotion of this end, it shall be the duty of the Gen- eral Assembly in all future periods of this Government to cherish litera- ture and science.” The provision made for the perpetuity of the common school fund, and the development of the educational facilities under the new constitution are discussed and set forth in the chapter on education. In 1853 this constitution was so amended as to provide for the elec- tion of the judges of the supreme court by the qualified voters of the State at large, and of the judges of the inferior courts by the qualified voters of the district to which such judges were assigned. An attorney - general for the State and attorney for the districts and circuits were to be elected in the same manner instead of by the Legislature. Before the conclusion of the civil war, a convention met at Nashville, January 9, 1865, and completed its labors on the 26th of the same month. By this convention the following amendments were framed and submitted to the people That slavery and involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, are hereby forever abolished and prohibited throughout this State. The Legislature shall make no law recognizing the right of property in man. Other amendments were made abrogating certain features of the constitution of 1834, so as to make it consistent with the above amend- ments, and also declaring treasonable, unconstitutional, null and void, the declaration of independence of Tennessee, and the ordinance dis- solving the Federal relations between Tennessee and the United States of America, passed and promulgated May 6, 1861. The present constitution was prepared by a convention held in Nash- ville January, 1870, and which ended its labors February 23, 1870. The first change made was in Article I, Section 4, which in the constitu- tion of 1834 reads: “No religious test shall ever be required as a qualifi- cation to any office or public trust under this State.” In the constitution of 1870 this section reads, “No political or religious test, other than an oath to support the constitution of the United States and of this State, shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under this State.” Section 5 of this article, “That elections shall be free and equal,” was amended by adding the following words: “And the right of suffrage, as heretofore declared, shall never be denied to any per- son entitled thereto, except upon conviction by a jury of some infamous crime, previously ascertained and declared by law and judgment thereon by a court of competent jurisdiction.” Section 6, reading “That the right of trial by jury shall remain inviolate,” was amended by adding 228 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. “and no religious or political test shall ever be required as a qualifica- tion for “jurors.” Section 8, “That no free man shall be taken ox- imprisoned or disseized of his freehold, liberties or pi'ivileges,” etc., was amended by omitting the word “free.” Section 18 was amended so as to read-. “The Legislature shall pass no law authorizing imprisonment for debt in civil eases.” In the legislative department of the constitution, important changes were made. Counties and incorporated towns were forbidden to lend their credit to, or to become stockholders in, any incorporation, except upon a three-fourths majority of the vote cast at an election upon the question, and the credit of the State was forbidden to be given to any company, incorporation or municipality. No bonds of the State can be issued to any railroad company, which at the time of its application for the same is in default in payment of interest upon the State bonds previously loaned to it, or that previously to such application shall have sold any State bonds loaned to it at less than par. In the executive department the principal change made was in conferring upon the governor the veto power. The qualifications of electors were so changed as to confer the suffrage on every male person of the age of twenty-one years, resident in the State one year and in the county six months who had paid his poll fax. The supreme court was changed so as to consist of five judges instead of three, of whom not more than two may reside in any one of the grand divisions of the State. The judges themselves are required to elect one of their own number chief justice. One of the miscellaneous provisions of the present constitution is as follows: “The Legislature shall have no power to authorize lotteries for any purpose, and shall pass laws to prohibit the sale of lottex-y tick- ets within this State.” A provision was also inserted under which each head of a family is entitled to a homestead of the value of $1,000, ex- empt from sale for debt, except for public taxes and the purchase price of the homestead, which may be retained by the widow and minor chil- dren so long as occupied by them. The intermarriage of white persons with negroes or mulattoes, or persons of mixed blood descending from a negro to the third generation inclusive, is prohibited under this consti- tution. The vote on the ratification of this new constitution was taken March 26, 1870, and resulted as follows: For the constitution, 98,128; against it, 33,872. In East Tennessee, 15,678; against it, 17,155. Middle Tennessee, 48,503; against it, 7,190. West Tennessee, 33,947 ; against it, 9.527. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 229 CHAPTER VIII * Growth and Development— Imperfect Agricultural Methods— Produc- tions for Market— Supply for Home Consumption— Adoption of Im- proved Agricultural Implements— Comparison of the Three Grand Divisions of the State in Crops and Progress — The Staple Products — The Great Range of Productions and the Reason— Fruit, Grain, To- bacco, Cotton, Peanuts, Hay, Hemp, Flax, Sorghum, Live-Stock and Miscellaneous Products — Introduction of the Cotton-Gin — Purchase of the Patent by the Legislature— The Labor Question and the cost of Production — Fertilization and Statistics. ENNESSEE is so happily situated geographically and topographic- ally that her fields yield in greater or less abundance nearly every product o£ the temperate zones, and it is doubtful if any other State in the Union possesses equal agricultural resources. Yet the condition of agriculture in the State has not been so prosperous as the nature of the soil, the variety of the products and the salubrity of the climate should insure. This is due partly to the agricultural methods, which have been in the main quite primitive, and partly to the fact that in Middle and "West Tennessee especially, the attention of farmers has been directed to one or two crops to the almost utter exclusion of all others. It is true that before the war these farmers were the most thriving in the State and that many of their farms were in a high state of cultivation and improve- ment, but this mode of agriculture could succeed and prove profitable only under a well regulated and well disciplined system of slave labor. The great civil convulsion which overturned the social system of the South wrought most disastrous changes among the land owners and farmers, and many years have been required for them to recover from the effects, and to adapt themselves to the new condition of society. There is a widely marked and striking difference in the three divis- ions of the State in the economical management of the farmers. The most distinguishing characteristic of the average farmer in East Tennes- see is the effort which he makes to supply what may be required for his own consumption. It is not uncommon on a small farm to see a patch of cotton, which the women of the household work up into cloth ; a spot given to tobacco for home consumption; a field of sorghum, from which ♦Compiled from Killebrew’s “Resources of Tennessee,” “Revised Hand Book of Tennessee/' census and other reports, and collected by the writer from numerous original aQd reliable sources. 230 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. syrup is made for domestic use ; a few acres of wheat are raised for flour ;; corn and oats or hay to feed the stock, which usually consist of a few sheep, to supply wool for winter clothes; cows, from which a consider- able revenue is derived by the manufacture of butter, and a brood-mare or two, from which the farmer rears his mules and horses for farm use. Besides these an abundance of the staple vegetables and of all kinds of poultry are raised. A few bee-hives and an apple and peach orchard are the necessary adjunct to nine-tenths of the farms in East Tennessee. The most striking fact in the farming operations of that division is that no money crop is raised. Tobacco, cotton, corn and hay are all grown in small quantities, not so much for sale as for use. The amount of money realized by the average farmer of East Tennessee is exceedingly small, and yet the people in no portion of the State live so well or have their tables so bountifully furnished. Many a farmer, who lives like a lord at his table, does not realize $200 in money from his farm in a year, and this comes mainly from the sale of feathers, chickens, eggs, dried fruit and occasionally a few cattle or mules. Indeed, with their strict habits of economy, they have but little use for money. The wool and cotton, by the patient industry of the female members of the family, are wrought into cloth. A few hides from the beeves are tanned and made into shoes. Salt, coffee and sugar comprise almost the sum total of pur- chases, while a few dollars are required to meet the demands of the tax- gatherer. The use of improved machinery, except in the valley lands, is impos- sible on the farms in East Tennessee; consequently the implements are very inexpensive, and are frequently made at the neighboring blacksmith shop. The valley farms, however, are usually supplied with all the ma- chinery to be found upon the best farms in the other portions of the- State. The groAving of corn and wheat for a long period in East Tennes- see, without proper rotation, resting or clovering, has greatly impaired the fertility of the soil ; yet there is no better land anywhere for clover, and the rich, red ferruginous subsoils, resting in the valleys on the lime- stone rock, are susceptible of being kept up to a high point of fertility if properly managed. Although a small minority of the farmers are- content to plant, work and gather their crops just as did their fathers and grandfathers before them, under the lead of a few intelligent farm- ers, and the inspiration of the East Tennessee Farmers’ Convention, great changes for the better have been wrought within the past few years. Improved breeds of cattle, sheep and hogs, and better methods of cultiva- tion have been pretty generally introduced. When this spirit of progress and improvement shall have become general, East Tennessee Avill rival HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 231 any other portion of the Union in the variety and wealth of its agricult- ural products. Unlike his brother in East Tennessee, the farmer of the middle division, especially in the Central Basin and the richer portions of the Highlands, aims to have in addition to the food crops, a “money crop” of either tobacco, cotton or peanuts. His anxiety is greater to secure the former than the latter, for his domestic habits are not such as to enable him to dispense with money to the same extent as the farmer of East Tennessee. As a usual rule, except in places remote from town, he does not manufacture his clothes at home, but buys them. He does not pay as much attention to the smaller industries, nor is his every day table supplied with such a variety of food. Milk and butter he usually pro- duces in abundance for home consumption, but unless in the dairy busi- ness he does not aim to produce a surplus for market. While his orchards may cover more acres, his orchard products are less remunera- tive. Fowls are raised in large quantities, but the money for them belongs to the housewife, and does not enter into his bills receivable. His thoughts center in his money crops, and everything, even the appear- ance of his farm, must yield to the imperative demands of such crops. He feels no disappointment at having no corn or pork to sell. He aims to make a supply. If there is a surplus he rejoices, if not, he remains contented. He knows and appreciates the value of labor-saving machinery, and his farm is usually well supplied with the best of implements. His work-stock are the best his purse will enable him to buy. He also inherits a love for a good saddle horse. He rejoices in a good cotton- gin, or tobacco screw, gin house or tobacco barn, and will take infinitely more pains to exhibit these than he will his dwelling, although his dwelling may be tasteful and elegant in its surroundings. He is fond too of a good stable, with a bounteous supply of provender, though stables and everything else must yield to the exactions of his “money crop.” If a stock raiser, everything is subordinated to that, it being the “money crop.” The possession of a heavy purse once a year is the dream of his existence. Energetic, thoughtful, intelligent and pains- taking, he prospered under a different condition of things. He prospers yet, when able to take the front row or to carry on his farm in a system- atic and orderly manner. He is not so careful of his land now as before the war ; he does not value it so highly. He can be tempted to rent out fields that in the regular order should be rested. Sometimes his clover seed runs short, and he prefers to let the unsown fields lie fallow rather than to incur further expense. He is not so particular about having his fence corners clean as formerly. He is in a manner disheartened because he- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 232 can rely upon no regular supply of labor. His enthusiasm is greatly chilled by the course of events, and yet he will confess that in a good season with good hands his profits are as great and as satisfactory as ever. The farms in Middle Tennessee, as a general thing, are much better improved than in the other divisions. The dwelling houses are good, many of them elegant, some of them princely. Stock raising and cotton growing in this central basin are the favorite branches of industry. Fine stock, horses, cattle, hogs and sheep of the most approved breeds are to be found in every county. On the Highlands surrounding the basin, j. peanuts, tobacco, wheat and fruits are the favorite crops. The average farmer of lower West Tennessee aspires to be a planter. He loves to see many broad acres in cultivation. He is ambitious, industrious, care- ;j less and energetic. He cares for nothing so much as to see his cotton fields flourishing. He does not try to raise his supplies, but stoutly maintains that he can buy them cheaper than he can make them. Debt j has no such terrors for him as for the East Tennessee farmer. He will stake his all upon the prospects for cotton; chicken, eggs, butter, corn, j: wheat, hay, meat — all these are little things and cotton will buy them. Cotton is the great mogul of all the crops. It controls all and buys all. Land, teams, tools are as nothing, compared with the lordly bales rolled out from the gin house. Gullies may wash, fences may rot, houses may I fall to decay, but cotton must be raised. A big crop of cotton will buy fresh fields with virgin soil elsewhere. Taking care of land and resting i it may do for the farmer elsewhere, but time is too valuable to be wasted in this way by the average West Tennessee farmer. He can and does spend money for fertilizers, and they are used where the cotton crop will get the full benefit. He will crop out his land, or rent it out, payable in cotton, but rarely in money. He is inclined to be more cosmopolitan than his brothers of the other divisions, yet he cherishes a high regard for his State, but would cherish it still more, if it would produce more cotton. In the more northern counties of West Tennessee, however, the average farmer is very much like the Middle Tennessee farmer. Tie has ; his money crop, but he takes an interest in working supplies enough for home consumption. He is careful of his soil, and feeds and nurses it with clover. He takes great delight in his corn crop until his tobacco plants begin to press him, then the corn must stand second in his affec- ' tions. He loves his hay fields, but his tobacco fields better. He is fond of rich soil and studies the aptitudes and capacities of the different vari- j eties, and plants his various crops so that each may have the most con- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 233 genial soil. There is no better farmer in the State than the farther of c* northern West Tennessee. He raises a surplus of all food crops, but pays little attention to the smaller industries. He is fond of good stock, especially good hogs, which his magnificent corn crops enable him to rear in great quantities. He keeps up his improvements and has a lively faith in the future of the State. The many varieties of soil and the difference of elevation give to Ten- nessee a very wide range in its agricultural products. Assuming that an elevation of 333 feet is equivalent, so far as temperature is concerned to one degree of latitude, it will be seen that the highest clime of the Unakas in the East differ from the low lands of the Mississippi by near- ly fifteen degrees of latitude ; the one having a semi-tropical climate and the other that of Canada. The soils do not differ less than the climate. Upon them can be grown the sweet potato of the South and the Irish potato of the North, both in remunerative quantities, and of excellent quality. Peaches that attain their luscious sweetness in a sunny climate find in the State a congenial home, where they are brought to their high- est perfection. Apples, upon the elevated lands, bear as profusely and ripen as deliciously as in the great apple growing region of Ohio or Michigan. Grapes of many varieties bear in unsurpassed luxuriance up- on the sunny slopes and rich hills in every part of the State. Plums, apricots, pears, nectarines and cherries flourish and yield in pro- fusion. Even the fig, in sheltered places, may be brought to maturity in the open air. Those more common, but not less useful fruits, the blackberry, raspberry and the dewberry are indigenous throughout the State. In the woods and in the fields, on poor soil and on rich, covering the mountain tops and flourishing in the alluvial bottoms, the blackber- ry bush supplies a rich, healthy and delicious fruit, and in quantities sufficient to supply ten times the present population. So numerous and so excellent are the berries, that pickers are sent out from Cincinnati and from other northern towns to gather and ship the fruit. The rasp- berry and dewberry grow wild, and yield abundantly. The cranberry grows wild in the elevated swampy places of Johnson County, and but for want of facilities for transportation could be made a source of great profit. Of the great staple products, corn should, perhaps, be ranked first, although as a “money crop” it is subordinate to both cotton and tobacco. Tennessee now ranks ninth as a corn growing State. In 1840 she stood first. The average annual production of this cereal is not far from 50,000,000 bushels. The great central basin of Middle Tennessee, the rich valleys of East, and the low lands of West Tennessee raise enor- mous crops of this grain and the quality is greatly superior to that grown 234 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. in higher or lower latitude. The grain matures earlier than in the North and dries thoroughly, fitting it to make a superior quality of meal, and it is noted for its freedom from rot. The average yield per acre for the State is about twenty-three bushels ; but this average is low, due to the pernicious habit in some parts of the State of planting the same land year after year in this exhaustive crop without manure. Among the best farmers, those who practice rotation and clovering, the average yield is not far from forty bushels. The rent paid for some of the bottom lands on the upper Tennessee, is twenty and sometimes thirty bushels of corn per acre, and the yield often reaches seventy-five, and in some rare instances, 100 bushels per acre. Of the cereals, wheat ranks next in importance to corn. The usual quantity of wheat raised varies from 5,000,000 to 10,000,000 bushels, with a large average yield per acre. About 1,000,000 acres are sown annually. The best wheat growing portions of the State are to be found in the upper counties of the valley of East Tennessee, the counties ly- ing on the north side of the Highland Rim, the northern counties of West Tennessee, and the rolling lands of the central basin. The average yield in these regions is not far from fifteen bushels. Though the yield of wheat is far from being what a thorough preparation of the land and early seeding could make it, yet the excellence of the berry compensates in some degree for the scantiness in the yield. The flour made of Tennes- see wheat commands in every market a superior price. It has been esti- mated that at least one-half of the flour exported to Brazil and other inter-tropical countries is manufactured from wheat grown south of the Ohio and Susquehanna Rivers. There is a peculiarity in the flour which enables it to resist damp, and it remains fresh and sweet when flour made from wheat grown in high latitudes becomes sour and worth- less. It also has the capacity of absorbing more water, and retaining it in the baking process, giving a greater number of pounds of bread for a given number of pounds of flour. All the nutritive elements are fully developed in the wheat of Tennessee, and, maturing a month earlier than the wheat crop of New York, it commands a ready market at good prices. The annual production of oats in Tennessee amounts to about 5,000,- 000 bushels. The best authorities put the yield at sixteen bushels per acre, but the primitive methods employed in separating the straw from the grain leave a large portion of the latter adhering to the straw. Twenty-five bushels per acre can be grown upon any soils in any portion of the State that have not been impoverished by bad tillage. Even upon the thin, barren, flat lands that are found in some portions of Lewis, Lawrence, Coffee and other counties, oats grow with a prodigal luxuri- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 235 ance, as also upon the sand-stone soils of the Cumberland Table-land. Upon the richer valley and bottom lands fifty bushels per acre are not an extraordinary yield, and seventy-five have been made. Greene, Hawkins, Knox, Sullivan, Koane, Washington and Blount Counties in East Ten- nessee ; Davidson, Wilson, Montgomery and Sumner in the middle divis- ion, and Obion, Dyer and Gibson in West Tennessee furnish the best soils for oats. While the number of acres devoted to barley in the State does not exceed 5,000, it is yet one of the most profitable crops grown by the farmer. The average yield per acre is about eighteen bushels. About one-third of all that is grown in the State is raised in Davidson County. It flourishes well in the high valleys and coves in Johnson and Carter Counties, and would grow well in all the rich valley lands of East Ten- nessee. The black lands of the central basin yield very large crops, twenty-five to thirty-five bushels being quite common. Rye is not considered a productive crop in Tennessee. Farmers rarely sow it, except for winter or early spring grazing, a use to which it is admirably adapted. It is used also to some extent as a fertilizer, and as it grows with vigor where corn, oats and wheat fail, it supplies a great want upon the thin and worked soils. The amount of land in the State devoted to rye is about 25,000 acres, which gives a yield of about 220,000 bushels, or about nine bushels per acre. This yield is doubtless largely diminished in consequence of the excessive grazing to which it is subjected. The largest rye-growing counties are Marshall, Lincoln, Rutherford, Bedford and Davidson in Middle Tennessee, and Johnson and Carter in East Tennessee. West Tennessee raises but little rye, yet its soil and climate would insure an abundant yield. Only a small amount of buckwheat is grown by the farmers of Ten- nessee. About 60,000 bushels is the average crop of the State, grown principally in Johnson, Carter, Washington and Perry Counties. It is not a remunerative crop, yielding only about seven bushels per acre. From the early settlement to the present time, sweet potatoes have formed one of the leading articles of food. They grow well in all thoroughly drained soils of the State, and where the land is friable and moderately fertile. Bottom lands are not usually the best for the growth of this vegetable; the tendency of such places is to produce an enormous growth of vines at the expense of the tubers ; nor does cold, clayey land suit them. The flavor is greatly improved in a soil with a small admix- ture of sand or fine gravel. When grown upon very rich land they are apt to be sappy and insipid. The annual yield is about 1,200,000 bushels, or 100 bushels per acre. The counties raising the greatest 236 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. quantities are Shelby, Obion and Gibson in West Tennessee; Davidson, Wilson and Montgomery in the Middle Division; and Knox, Bradley and Anderson in East Tennessee. Irish potatoes are not grown in sufficient quantities in the State to supply the home demand, although when planted upon suitable soils and well worked, the yield is prolific. Upon land moderately fresh and well fertilized, the yield can be brought up to 400 bushels per acre. Yet the statistics of this crop shows an average yield of only seventy-seven bushels, and the entire production 1,122,000 bushels. This vegetable grows well in. every division of the State, and especially is it brought to perfection in the more elevated portions. Even the Cumberland Table- land, though yielding sparsely of the leading crops, produces the Irish potato in profusion. Of the “money crops,” perhaps the most important is tobacco. In the production of this plant Tennessee stands third among the States, Kentucky being first and Virginia second. The average yield per acre is between 700 and 800 pounds, although as much as 1,200 and even as high as 1,800 can be grown on the best soils in favorable seasons. Grown in some of the soils of Kentucky and Tennessee, it acquires a peculiar richness. Tough, thick, gummy and leathery in its character, it has the capacity of absorbing water, which makes it peculiarly adapted to the manufacture of strips for the English market; the tobacco known as the “ Clarksville tobacco,” and which grows on the rich red soils of Stewart, Montgomery, Bobertson, Cheatham and Dickson Counties, is capable of absorbing 33 per cent of its weight in water. It is prepared for the English market by pulling out the main stem and packing it in hogs- heads as dry as possible. These “strips” are watered after reaching the English market, and inasmuch as the duty on tobacco is about 72 cents per pound, every pound of water absorbed by the strips is 72 cents in the pocket of the importer, and he is thus enabled to sell per pound at the same price at which he buys and still make a handsome profit. It is this peculiar property that gives the Clarksville tobacco such a high rank among the English dealers. The upper parts of Sumner, Trousdale and Smith, all of Macon, Clay and Jackson, and parts of Overton, Putnam, Wilson and DeKalb, raise a kind of tobacco not well suited for the manufacturer. It is large, leafy, coarser than the Clarks- ville tobacco, and is deficient in the active principle. It is principally consumed in the French and Spanish markets, a small quantity going to Italy and Germany. Obion, Dyer, Henry, Weakley and Benton Counties raise a very fine manufacturing leaf. It is, indeed, the finest article for ] that purpose grown west of the Alleghany Mountains. It is rich, silky,. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 237 mild, of a light color, and some of it rivalling the brilliant colors of the fading hickory leaf. It is especially valued for bright and mottled wrappers. All of this tobacco is consumed in the United States, none being exported on account of its high price and scarcity. This tobacco is not well adapted for stemming purposes, and even if it were, the price is too high to make its use in this manner profitable. Coffee, Warren, Moore, Lewis, Lawrence, Wayne, Hickman, Humphreys and Dickson, raise small quantities of light, mild tobacco. Nearly every county in East Tennessee grows enough for home consumption, and but little more. The quality of tobacco differs widely from that grown in the other divis- ions of the State. It is smaller and lighter, and not so rich in nicotine. The stronger tobaccos of Middle and West Tennessee contain as high as six per cent of that alkaloid, while that grown in East Tennessee does not contain above three per cent. It, however, is preferred by many on this account, being milder, pleasanter and more agreeable. The history of tobacco cultivation in Tennessee dates back to its ear- liest settlement. The pioneers who settled in the fertile valleys of the Watauga, Nollichucky, and Holston Livers, raised tobacco for their own consumption; and those who planted colonies on the Cumberland during the last two decades of the eighteenth century brought seed from North Carolina and Virginia, and began its culture. Although grown for many years in a small way, it was not until about 1810 that tobacco began to form one of the great staples of the State. By 1820 7,000 hogsheads were annually sent in flat-boats to New Orleans and exchanged for coffee, sugar, salt and other commodities. The extinguishment of Indian titles in West Tennessee, in 1818, added immensely to the available area for cultivation. Prices were generally low, but the cost of production was scarcely appreciable. It is estimated that during the decade from 1820 to 1830, the actual cost of growing tobacco did not exceed $1 per 100 pounds. From 1830 to 1840 the culture was widely extended. In the latter year Henry County, in West Tennessee, heads the list, reporting a yield of 9,479,065 pounds, over 1,000,000 pounds more than any county at the present time produces. Smith County came next, with 3,017,012 pounds ; Sumner, 2,615,000; Montgomery, 2,549,984; Wilson, 2,313,000; Robertson, 1,168,833; Williamson, 1,126,982; Rutherford, 1,084,000; and Stewart, Jackson and Davidson, 993,495, 859,336, and 334,394 pounds, respectively. The entire yield for the State in that year was 29,- 550,442 pounds, nearly 200,000 pounds more than was reported in the census of 1880. The prices which prevailed in 1837 were very low, and many planters shipping to New Orleans were brought into debt for freight and charges. During the next two years the prices increased, and from 4 to HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. •138 10 cents per pound was frequently paid. In 1839 tlie prices were higher than for several succeeding years. From 1841 to 1846 the prices ranged from 2 to 8 cents, but in the latter year, on account of the Mexican war, the price fell to from 1 to 3 cents. In 1850 fair prices again prevailed. About 1834 dealers began to put up factories in Clarksville, and to pur- chase leaf tobacco. Several establishments for making “ strips ” sprang up shortly thereafter, and in 1840 the number of stemmeries had consid- erably increased. This gave renewed animation to the industry, millions pounds of tobacco being annually bought in Clarksville, and prepared for the English trade. The first effort to establish a market for the sale of tobacco in Clarks- ville was made in 1842, but it was difficult to persuade such planters as still adhered to the practice of pressing the tobacco and shipping it to Sew Orleans, to consent to sell in Clarksville. It was not until Febru- ary, 1845, that warehouses for the inspection and sale of tobacco in casks were erected, and for the year ending September 1, 1845, 900 hogsheads were reported sold. Three or four warehouses were opened in 1846, and since that time they have been increased both in size and number. With the- exception of Louisville, Clarksville opened the first inspection ware- louse in the West. Nashville also was a point where some business was done in tobacco as early as 1835. In 1840 the receipts amounted to 4,000 hogsheads, and for the next ten years remained stationary, varying from 4,000 to 5,000 hogsheads annually. About 1850 two tobacco stemmeries were put up, which prepared from 125 to 150 hogsheads of strips; considerable leaf tobacco was also shipped to the New Orleans market. From 1850 to- 1860 the trade increased somewhat, reaching from 7,000 to 8,000 hogs- heads, the weight of the hogshead being increased about twenty per cent. During the war the tobacco trade in Nashville was suspended, and did not greatly revive until 1872. Paris, Henry County, is also a tobacco market of some importance. In 1880 it contained six factories, only three of which were in operation. These factories during that year put up about 208,000 pounds. In Clarksville, while the amount of sales varies somewhat with the success or partial failure of each crop, there is always a considerable amount sold loose to the factories for the manufacture of strips. In 1879 the number of hogsheads of strips was less than for many years. In that year five factories in operation reported an aggregate production of 544 hogsheads or 680,000 pounds of strips, although the usual amount ranges from 800 to 2,000 hogsheads. Springfield, in Robertson County, does a considerable business in stemming, and also in the manufacture of HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 239 plug tobaccos. Nearly every town in the tobacco-growing region, espe- cially if it be on the railroad, contains one or more dealers who buy leaf tobacco, put it into hogsheads, and ship it to Clarksville, Nashville or Louisville. Cotton is another of the great staple products of Tennessee. Its cult- ivation, however, is mainly restricted to a comparatively small area, eighty-four per cent of the entire amount being produced in West Ten- nessee, and only one per cent of it in that portion of the State east of the Central Basin. In 1879 the county in the State -having the highest total production was Shelby, with 46,388 bales. The county having the highest average production per acre was Lake, with 1,059 pounds of seed cotton. These counties of West Tennessee produce the best cotton grown in the State, and the farmers give to this staple almost their entire atten- tion. The uplands yield a very desirable article much sought after by the spinners of Npw England and Great Britain on account of its clean- ness. At the London exposition in 1851, the cotton raised by Col. John Pope, of Shelby County, received the medal as the best cotton known to the world. Lincoln, Butherford, Giles, Williamson and Maury are the principal cotton-growing counties of Middle Tennessee, although it is produced to some extent in the whole, of the Central Basin. The five counties mentioned in 1879 produced over 43,000 bales. The following are the counties of Tennessee producing the greatest quantity of this staple, together with the number of bales and the average yield per acre for 1879 the weight of the bales averaging about 475 pounds : Shelby Fayette Tipton Haywood. . Gibson •Madison. . . Hardeman. . Lauderdale . Giles Rutherford Carroll Henderson. McNairy. . . Crockett. . . Maury .... Dyer Weakley. . . Henry Hardin .... Williamson Production Average bales in bales. per acre. .46,388 .50 .39,221 .43 .21,415 .56 .23,092 .46 .19,372 .52 .19,257 .42 .18,937 .42 .13,250 .50 .13,802 .44 .12,414 .38 .11,505 .43 . 9,469 .42 . 9,419 .41 . 9,320 .52 . 8,912 .41 . 8,564 .59 . 7,576 .49 . 5,516 .42 . 5,345 .42 . 4,538 .38 240 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Obion . . . Lincoln. . Lake Decatur . Benton . . Marshall. Davidson Hickman Wilson . . Wayne . . 4,225 .58 3,486 .39 2,412 .74 2,169 .39 1,801 .37 1,721 .37 1,333 .41 1,302 .42 1,272 .40 1,207 .37 The remaining counties each produced less than 1,000 bales. Al- though the average yield per acre is one-half greater than that of Ala- bama, and equal even to that of Mississippi, it could be greatly increased with proper management. The estimated cost of production per acre, as- furnished by eleven cotton growers in as many different counties, varies from $4.05 to $16.90 with an average of $11.43. This cost can be ma- terially reduced by cultivating less land and cultivating it better, employ- ing less labor and thus increasing its efficiency, restoring the exhausted elements to the soil and thus keeping up its fertility, and by producing home supplies. It is probable that the cultivation of cotton for home consumption was begun with the first settlement of the State, but the amount raised must have been quite small. The first cotton grown west of the moun- tains by American settlers was planted by Col. John Donelson in 1780, on the east side of Stone’s River, opposite Clover Bottom. Before the* close of the Indian war fields of half an acre or an acre of cotton were to be seen at most of the “improvements” or settlements. The entire care of this crop at that time, from the planting of the seed to the slow and laborious process of seeding the cotton, devolved upon the women and children of the household. The invention of the gin by Whitney, in 1793, added impetus to the culture of cotton, although it was not until some time after that the machines came into general use. On October 22, 1803, the General Assem- bly of Tennessee passed an act, of which the following is the preamble : Whereas, It is proposed by Russell Goodrich, the agent of Elijah Whitney, the in- ventor and patentee of a machine for the cleaning of cotton from the seeds, commonly called the saw-gin, and Phineas Miller, the assignee of one moiety of the patent right to said machine, to sell to the State of Tennessee, the sole and exclusive right of making, using and vending the said machine within the limits of this State, and Whereas the culture of cotton is increasing in this State, and, from the invention < and use of said machine, likely to become a valuable staple article of exportation, it is expedient that the State of Tennessee do purchase from the said Miller and Whitney their patent right to the making, using and vending of the said new invention on the terms and conditions hereinafter mentioned, that is to say, that there shall be levied and collected by the State of Tennessee on each and every said gin which shall be used in the State from the passing of this act, thirty-seven and one-half cents upon each and every HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 241 -.saw or circular row of teeth, which shall be used in said gins in each and every year, for the term of four years, which tax, when collected, is to be paid to the said Miller and Whitney or their order, first deducting the sheriff’s usual commission of six per cent for collecting from year to year for the term aforesaid. The first payment to be made on the first day of November, 1804, and the last payment on the first day of November, 1807. The total amount paid by the State for the use of the gin in the counties of Middle Tennessee, or Mero District, was $4,517.49, after deducting the sheriff’s commission of $288.35. Gins were used in ten counties as follows: Davidson, twenty-four; Sumner, nine; Williamson, six; Montgomery, five; Robertson, five; Smith, five; Stewart, one; Dickson, one; Wilson, four, and Rutherford, four. The following statis- tics show the rapid increase in the production of cotton in Tennessee from the beginning of the century: The crop for the year 1801 was estimated at 1,000,000 pounds, and for 1811, at 3,000,000 pounds. Ten years later it had increased 20,000,000 pounds; in 1828, to 45,000,000 pounds, and in 1833, to 50,000,000 pounds. These amounts were only estimated how- ever, and for the last two or three periods, were undoubtedly placed too high, as the census of 1840 reports the crop for the previous year at 27,- 701,277 pounds. The crop for the next four decennial years was as follows: 1849, 194,532 bales; 1859, 296,464 bales ; 1869, 181,842 bales, and for 1879, 330,621 bales. The great peanut growing region of the State embraces the counties of Perry, Hickman and Humphreys, and portions of Dickson and Lewis. The cultivation of this crop was introduced into this section by Jesse George, of Hickman County. The seeds came from North Carolina, and were given to him by some relatives, who were passing through the county on their way W est. These he planted, and finding the county so well adapted to their growth he ventured to raise peanuts for market. Obtaining a good price for these he was stimulated to a larger planting. His neighbors caught the infection and Humphreys soon became famous for the richness and superiority of its peanuts. The entire production of this crop in the region mentioned above reached, in the year 1872, 680.000 bushels; of these Hickman raised 200,000; Humphreys, 250,000; Perry, 200,000, and Dickson, 30,000. The excessive production of that year reduced the price so low that the crop in 1873 was diminished to 110.000 bushels. The prices paid the Nashville and Cincinnati markets vary from 60 cents to $2.25 per bushel, according to production and demand. The average yield is about forty bushels per acre. The best soils for peanuts are those which are well drained, and have a large quan- tity of intermingling gravel. One of the most important crops of Tennessee, and one to which it is peculiarly adapted, is that of hay. Although its production is small in 242 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. comparison with its value to the farmer, it lias steadily increased for the' past fifty years, as is evidenced by the following figures taken from the census reports: In 1839 there were produced 31,233 tons; in 1849, 74,- 091 tons; in 1859, 143,499 tons; in 1869, 116,582 tons, and in 1879, 186,698 tons. The average yield per acre is not far from one and one-fourth tons. No State is more abundantly supplied with water-courses, and the hay crop of Tennessee might be made to rival that of any other State in the Union. But the hay growing regions are not confined to the low land bordering the streams; on the northern slopes of the ridges of East Ten- nessee and on the rolling lands of the Central Basin, timothy grows with a surprising luxuriance, and upon the flat lands of the Highland Itiver and in the sandy lands of West Tennessee, herd grass finds a fitting soil and grows to a height almost incredible. Knox, Greene, Sullivan, Wash- ington and Davidson are among the best hay growing counties in the State, Greene ranking first and Davidson second. While the average yield of hay for the State is small, instances are given where meadows favorably located have yielded, for a period of ten years in succession, from two to three tons per acre. Of the many varieties of grasspg there is scarcely one but that in some portion of the State can be grown with profit. Timothy is the best grass for hay making, and it improves all pastures when it is mixed with other grasses. It does best in limestone land, in which the crop often amounts to two tons of hay per acre, which rarely sells for less than $20 per ton. Blue-grass is a perennial, and is essentially a pasture grass. It grows but on limestone lands, and to it Kentucky and several other States owe a large portion of their wealth. Much of the lands of East- ern and Middle Tennessee produce as fine blue-grass as can be grown, anywhere, and it will ultimately cover all the limestone hills of the State. Several of the counties of West Tennessee will also produce good blue-grass. Indeed but little land exists in the State Avhich, under proper management, will not grow this grass profitably, and there is no reason why Tennessee should not rival Kentucky in its production. Herd’s-grass, or red top, is a hardy perennial, and is devoted to bothi pasture and meadow. Eor making meadow in swampy land it is regarded as superior to any other grass. It produces a deep, tough sod of roots- that make a firm surface, even in muddy places, and yields a ton and a half of hay of good quality per acre. In well 'drained upland it yields fair crops of hay, but is not equal to clover and timothy. This grass finds a most congenial soil throughout West Tennessee, in many places attaining the height of five feet. It is probably better adapted to all the soils of the State than any other grass. It flourishes upon the slopes HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 243 and in the valleys of East Tennessee, and yields abundantly upon the sandstone soils of the Cumberland Table-land, as well as on the rolling surface of the Highland River. In the Central Basin, too, it is second only to red clover and timothy as a meadow grass. Orchard-grass, also a perennial, makes hay and pasture of the best quality. It grows best on limestone lands, but makes good meadows on any rich soil. It is difficult, however, to get this grass well sodded and to keep it in full possession of the ground. Some of the good points of this grass are its adaptability to every variety of soil, its rapid growth, its ability to resist drought and its power to grow in the shade. Red clover is the most valuable of all the grasses. It not only makes excellent hay and pasturage, but is, also, the great fertilizer of land. It grows best on rich limestone lands, but may be made to prosper on any land which is not extremely sandy. It finds a congenial soil in the clayey lands of the valleys of East Tennessee, on the red soils of the Highland Rim and on the limestone loams of the Central Basin. Probably three- fourths of the land in the State will grow clover remuneratively. Besides the common red clover several other species are grown with suc- cess, the two most important of which are alsike clover and crimson clover. The former is a perennial and is hardier than red clover, but its yield is less. The latter is an annual, and is chiefly valuable as a green food. Of the annual grasses cultivated in Tennessee the most important is millet, of which there are many varieties. The first millet cultivated in the State was of the kind commonly termed Tennessee Millet. In a few years the Hungarian grass became popular, and later the Missouri millet became the favorite. At the close of the war the German variety was introduced, and soon superseded all others. These grasses all grow best- in limestone soils, but prosper on any soil that is rich enough, and there is probably more hay made from them in Tennessee than from any other kind of grass. There are many other valuable grasses which could be profitably grown in the State, but which have not been very generally introduced. Several wild or indigenous grasses grow spontaneously, one of which is the barren, or prairie grass. It covered all the prairie lands when the country was first settled by white people. It springs up about the 1st of April, grows to the height of two feet, and affords good pas- turage from April to the 1st of August, when it becomes hard and woody so that stock refuse to eat it. Wherever the forest is not so dense as to exclude the light and heat of the sun, on the streams and table- lands of the Cumberland Mountains and on the sandy, flinty and siliceous “flat woods” of the whole State, this grass still holds possession, and is a blessing to the inhabitants of all lands which are deficient in lime . 244 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Another indigeneous perennial grass is known as nimble will. On limestone lands where the forest has been thinned ont, it grows np to the height of about fifteen inches and forms a dense mat, affording good pasturage for five or six months in the year. White clover is a spontaneous growth over nearly the entire State, and is luxuriant in limestone soils. Next to blue-grass it is one of the most valuable grazing plants, and is to the pasture what red clover is to the meadow. It is a hardy perennial, and withstands drouth and con- stant grazing. Crab-grass is an annual of some value for fall pasturage, but is a troublesome pest among growing crops, especially during wet seasons. When the farm is kept under a rotation of crops, however, and tilled only once in four or five years, the crab-grass is soon exterminated and better grasses take its place. In addition to the crops already mentioned there are grown in partic- ular localities hemp, broom corn, flax, sorghum and rice. All the garden vegetables are raised in abundance. Peas, beans, onions, lettuce, cab- bage, turnips, radishes, salsify, celery, cucumbers, butterbeans, toma- toes, squashes, melons, carrots, beets, egg-plant, asparagus and many oth- ers are found in almost every garden. The cultivation of hemp is chiefly confined to the counties of East Tennessee. The total crop in the State for 1859 was 2,243 tons, of which Claiborne County produced nearly one-lialf. The other counties produc- ing it in any considerable quantities during that year were Greene, Haw- kins, Cannon and Anderson. In 1869 Hancock County ranked first and Johnson second, the crops for these counties being 290 and 207 tons respectively. The census reports for 1880 show no return from the hemp crop in Tennessee. The raising of flax is also confined mainly to East Tennessee, and its production in that locality is somewhat decreased. In 1859 the State produced 164,294 pounds of fibre and '9, 362 bushels of seed. The reports for 1879 show a total production of only 19,601 pounds of fibre, and 787 bushels of seed, Claiborne County ranking first, having produced nearly one-fourth of the entire amount. Sorghum is now grown in considerable quantities in every county of the State. Since its introduction about thirty years ago, the production of the staple has steadily and rapidly increased, and it is now one of the most valuable crops raised. The entire production of sorghum for 1859 amounted to 706,663 gallons. The counties producing the greatest quantities were Knox, 51.027 gallons; Blount, 38,594; McMinn, 27,252, and Washington, 26,898. In 1879 the State produced 3,776,212 gallons. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 2+5 ILincdln County ranked first with a production o£ 142,357 gallons, and Maury County second, with a production of 137,195 gallons. Wilson, Giles and Rutherford each produced more than 100,000 gallons. Some maple sugar is also produced in many counties of the State, although the bulk of it is furnished by East Tennessee. In 1859 there was produced 115,620 pounds of sugar and 74,372 gallons of molasses, of which latter article Sevier County produced more than one-half. In 1879 only 31,296 pounds of sugar and 3,688 gallons of molasses were produced, Grainger County ranking first and Fentress County sec- ond in sugar with a production of 3,040 and 2,415 pounds respectively. Wilson County ranked first, and Sullivan County second, in the produc- tion of molasses. There has never been sufficient attention paid by the farmers of Ten- nessee to the preservation of the fertility of the soil. Land has, hith- erto, been so easily obtained that, leaving the future out of consideration, it has been cheaper to buy new land than to preserve the old. But the spirit of improvement which, during the past twenty years, has man- ifested itself in every industry in the South, has developed better systems of cultivation, and a more intelligent appreciation of the value of fertil- izers. All the stable manure and other refuse matter upon the farm is now carefully saved by the best farmers, and is returned to the field for the benefit of the future crops. On account of the small amount of stock Lept upon the average farm, the supply of stable manure is insufficient, and recourse to other fertilizers becomes necessary. Of the green crops used for this purpose, here as nearly everywhere else, clover holds the leading place. As there is but little land in the State that will not pro- duce clover, no difficulty is experienced in preserving the fertility of the :soil, and in restoring fertility where it has already been impaired. The native or southern pea is also used to some extent as a fertilizer. Recentlv the use of artificial or commercial fertilizers has been intro- duced, and is rapidly becoming general. They are more largely used in the cultivation of tobacco and wheat than any other crop. The amount of these fertilizers used in the State in 1885 was estimated at from 10,000 to 12,000 tons, as against about 3,000 tons in 1882. The most •extensive fertilizer manufactory in the State is the National Fertilizer ■Company, with headquarters at Nashville. The company was organized in 1882 with D. C. Scales as president, and W. G. Sadler as secretary end superintendent. Their factory is located about three miles from the town, and has a capacity of 10,000 tons per annum. About 25 per cent of these products are sold in Tennessee, the remainder being distributed among the other Southern States. The bone phosphate which forms the 246 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. base of their fertilizer is obtained from the phosphate rock beds of South Carolina. The chemical substances, with the exception of sulphuric acid,, are imported from Europe. The company manufacture all of the latter substance which they use. It is generated by the action of acids upon what is commonly known as “iron pyrites,” which contains about 45 per cent of sulphur. The rock containing the pyrites is obtained in quantities of several hundred tons at a time, from the quarries of Georgia, Illinois and Wisconsin. The Memphis Fertilizer Company utilizes the refuse from the cotton-seed oil mills as cotton-seed hull ashes and cotton-seed meal, which, when mixed with acid phosphates, make an excellent fertil- izer, especially for cotton. There are also two or three firms in the State engaged in the manufacture of pure bone dust. Tennessee, taking the twelfth rank in the sisterhood of States in the number of her population, aggregating 1,542,359, according to the last census, takes the thirteenth position in point of the value of her live- stock upon farms, aggregating in value $43,651,470. With only 8,496,556 acres of improved land, there is about one-third of the area of' the entire State, or a little more than five acres to each inhabitant, actu- ally available and employed. According to the tenth census there are for each 100 acres eighty so employed; only three horses, three and sixth- tenths milch cows, five and six- tenths of all other cattle, eight sheep and twenty-five swine. Considering the vast area unemployed and unre- claimed, embracing as it does much of the best lands of the State for the production of the cereals and cultivated grasses, together with the magnifi- cent climate and admirably watered valleys, so well adapted to stock- growing, notwithstanding the aggregate value of live-stock making a large item in the wealth of the State, the percentage appears very low when compared with her real capacity for the development of this great interest. But the State is yearly attracting greater attention among those engaged in stock raising, and she is certainly destined to occupy a foremost place in this most important branch of husbandry. Tennessee, while possessing fewer horses according to population than many other States, is second to none in the fine quality of this kind of stock. For the past three-quarters of a century this branch of stock hus- bandry, has received the attention of many of the most enlightened minds of the State, whose time, means and zeal have been devoted to the pro- duction of the highest type of the equine race. As early as 1790 many good horses were brought into East Tennessee, and through the influence of Gen. Jackson, who was one of the leaders of the turf, many of them were afterward brought to Middle Tennessee. Since that time some of the finest imported horses ever brought to this country have been owned HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 247 in the State, and in the hands of skillful breeders have made Tennessee horses renowned throughout America. Although a few central counties, as Davidson, Sumner, Giles, Maury, Rutherford and others, have hitherto ( devoted the greatest amount of attention to the breeding of the finest horses, there are many counties which vie with them in the number and value of their stock. In 1880 there were fourteen counties of the State ow nin g over 5,000 horses, Wilson with 9,166 ranking first, and Ruther- ford with 9,005 occupying the second place. These figures include only the horses owned upon farms. Not so much attention has been paid to the heavy draft horse as to the roadster, the high prices obtained for the latter making it more profitable to the breeder. The mules raised in the State are nearly equal in number to the horses, and many of the States further south look to Tennessee for their supply of these animals. In 1880 Maury County owned 8,301 mules; Shelby, 7,094.; Wilson, 6,336; Fentress, 5,602, and sis other counties between 4,000 and 5,000 each. Next in importance, if second to any other, is the cattle interest of the State. Yet, if the natural advantages and capabilities of the State are taken into consideration, this branch of stock husbandry is developed to a very limited extent. During the war this interest suffered more severely than almost any other, and it has required nearly two decades to recover from its effects. In 1860 the number of cattle of all kinds in the State aggregated 764,732; in 1870, 607,038, and in 1880, 783,634; an increase over 1860 of less than 20,000. The improvement in quality, however, has been great. Notwithstanding, some few of the improved breeds of cattle were introduced as early as 1834 by importations from England and elsewhere, nothing like a general interest was manifested in the introduction of improved breeds, or for the general distribution of the more economic and valuable variety of cattle, until within the last two decades. Since the war, however, the spirit of improvement has awak- ened the farmers of the State to a higher appreciation than was ever before had of the superiority of good stock over bad or indifferent. Many very valuable Short Horns have been brought into Middle and West Tennessee from Kentucky, and the Lime-stone Basin has become noted for its good cattle. In East Tennessee several very promising herds of Jerseys have been introduced into various sections of the valley, and the interest in stock-breeding is fast becoming general. Some excellent herds of Ayrshires, Devons and Holsteins are owned in various parts of the State, but the greatest number are found in the middle divis- ion. In the rougher and more mountainous regions, the native breeds, on account of their natural hardiness and endurance, will undoubtedly continue to be raised more largely than any other. 248 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. There is no State in the Union that in climate, physical features, and productions excels Tennessee in the proportion of her territory adapted to the successful prosecution of the important industry of wool-growing. The vast plateaus and extensive ridges and valleys of the eastern division of the State seem almost to have been formed especially for the production of wool, while the table-lands of the middle and western division are scarcely to be excelled for grazing purposes. Notwithstanding these great natural advantages, the aggregate number of sheep in Tennessee accord- ing to the last census was only 673,117, a decrease of 204,666 in ten years. This diminution in the number of sheep kept is largely owing to the fact that there is practically no legal protection for the property of the flock owner from the ravages of vicious dogs. Many sheep are annually killed by these depredators, and farmers are thereby discour- aged from what would otherwise be one of the most profitable depart- ments of husbandry. But while the number of sheep in the State has largely decreased, it is probable that the valuation of the flocks is fully equal to, if it does not exceed, that of ten years ago. This improvement in the quality of the stock is evidenced by the fact that although the num- ber of sheep in 1880 was one-fourth less than in 1870, the wool clip of the former year exceeded in amount that produced in 1870 by nearly one-half. The pioneer in the breeding of fine sheep in Tennessee was Mark R. Cockrill, of Davidson County. At the great London exhibition held in 1849-50, where every nation in the world was represented, he was awarded the grand medal for the finest specimen of wool exhibited. Af- ter making a careful study of the wool of every country, he fearlessly maintained that the peculiar climate and soil and protecting agencies of Tennessee, would make it the best wool-growing region under the sun, and he proved it by wresting the premium for the finest fleece from the assembled wool-growers of the world. Yet with this example before them, the majority of farmers, if they raised any sheep at all, were content with the half-wild animal which may still be found roaming at large in some sections of the State. In late years, however, many counties have introduced in addition to the Merino, the Cotswold, Southdown and Lei- cester, all of which have proved profitable. The adaptation of the soil of Tennessee to Indian corn renders it one peculiarly fitted for the growth of swine, and in 1850 she took first rank as a liog-growing State. The following figures show the number of hogs reported in the State at the beginning of each decade from 1840. 1840, 2,926,607; 1850, 3,104,800; 1860, 2,347,321; 1870, 1,828,690; 1880, I 2,160,495. This industry became well nigh annihilated during the civil war, but owing to the rapid reproduction of this animal, the State is now HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 249 producing as many liogs as in 1860. Swine are probably more suscepti- ble of rapid improvement, by judicious care and breeding, than almost I any other class of domestic animals. Hence in renewing their herds, many of the more enterprising farmers, recognizing the importance of introducing improved breeds, made large importations of Berkshires, Poland China, Essex, Jersey Beds, and other standard varieties. These importations have since continued, and such is the perfection to which the hogs of the State are bred, it is questionable if finer specimens are to be found in any other portion of the United States, or in Europe. More or less poultry is raised or allowed to breed on all farms in Tennessee, but as a general rule the fowls receive but little attention. In East Tennessee, however, the raising of poultry for market is growing into an industry of considerable importance. The value of this interest is usually under-estimated. In 1880 there were over 16,000,000 dozen eggs produced, and the number of fowls in the State exceeded 5,000,000. The natural aptitude of the soils of Tennessee for the production of valuable grasses has already been noticed. That it has natural ad- vantages for the economical production of butter and cheese would almost follow as a necessary consequence. Yet so little have the dairy interests been developed that in 1879 Tennessee, compared with the other States of the Union, stood fourteenth in the amount of butter made upon farms, and twenty-third in the production of cheese, while in the amount of milk sold to butter and cheese factories she stood the twenty-fifth, the amount being only 1,006,795 gallons. With natural advantages equal to those of the great dairy States, New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio, Tennessee has not until very recently produced butter and cheese in sufficient quantities to supply the home demand. Within the past few years, however, the establishment of creameries has given the industry a decided impetus, and in many counties, it bids fair to become the most profitable branch of husbandry. The Tennessee Creamery Company, with headquarters in Nashville, and operating in Middle Tennessee, has done much toward the development of the dairy business in that section. The prices paid for milk by these creameries are fully one-third more than are paid in New York and Pennsylvania, yet they are able to com- pete successfully in the markets with the butter makers of any other State. The following was written by a well known authority upon the subject: “Tennessee has many eminent advantages as a dairy State. It can make butter as cheap or cheaper than any other State, because good grazing lands are cheaper ; because it is the most southern State that grows a variety of grasses and forage plants ; because the climate is mild, and cows have access for a longer period to those succulent grasses 250 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. which are so promotive of the heavy flood of milk, and consequently winter dairies can be carried on for a greater length of time.” That the dairy interests of Tennessee are rapidly advancing is evident from the fact that the butter production for 1879 was double that of 1869, and it is safe to say that the increase during the present decade will be corre- spondingly ' great. From the first settling of the State it has been the custom of a large majority of the farmers to secure a few colonies of bees as a necessary adjunct to a well stocked farm, but it was not until the introduction of improved hives, artificial swarming, movable combs and extractors that it was pursued as a separate vocation. At present there are many per- sons who engage in this business almost exclusively, and whose profits are satisfactory. In the year 1850 the number of pounds of bees-wax and honey reported for Tennessee was 1,036,572; in 1860, the amount of bees-wax was 98,882 pounds, and of honey, 1,519,390 pounds; in 1870, 51,685 pounds of bees-wax, and 1,039,550 pounds of honey. The decrease for 1870 is doubtless due to the effect of the war. In 1880 the amount of honey reported was 2,130,689 pounds, and of wax 86,421 pounds, which places Tennessee first among the States of the Union in apiarian products. These results are due not only to the increased number of bees kept, but to the improved methods of handling them and to the introduction of Italian bees, which were first brought into the State in the year 1866. Tennessee has the best climate and the greatest variety of food for bees of any State, having all the forage plants of both the North and the South, while it has some that are not found in either. The climate, too, is especially adapted to bee culture, being a medium one with mild and short winters and agreeable summers. Perhaps no industry in Tennessee has made greater advancement in the past twenty years than that of grape growing, the admirable adapta- tion of the soil and climate to which was in a great measure unknown or neglected until since the close of the war. One of the first efforts to grow grapes in the State was made by P. F. Tavel, a Swiss, who came to Stewart County in 1844. The varieties he planted being imported failed to do well, and the attempt was abandoned under the impression that the climate was not propitious for the culture of the fruit. Some ten years later a few enterprising persons in various parts of the State, after in- specting the vineyards around Cincinnati, were induced to plant a few vines of the Isabella and Catawba varieties. Among these early pioneers in grape growing were James Clark and Rebecca Dudley, of Montgom- ery County, who, long before wine making in Tennessee was thought possible, planted and successfully managed several acres of vines, and HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 251 made wine that by reason of its excellence and flavor soon became famous throughout the country. The varieties they planted, however, were not suited to the latitude, and the frequent failures of their vineyards in- duced the belief that Tennessee could never be made a grape growing State. For a time they even were discouraged, but eventuallv came to the conclusion that the failures arose rather from the unsuitableness of the varieties than from the nature of the location, soil or climate. Act- ing upon this belief some new kinds, among which were the Ives Seedling and Concord, were planted and were found to thrive so well that the old vineyards Avere abandoned. Since that time grapes have been \ r ery suc- cessfully and profitably groAvn in nearly every section of the State. Several different varieties are planted, but for wine the two above named predominate. From the days of the earliest settlers, even among the Indians, excel- lent apples have been grown in Tennessee, and there is scarcely a county in the State that, with proper cultivation, will not produce them abun- dantly. The most favorable localities for apples, as well as other of the larger fruits, are the river lands of Middle Tennessee, the great plateau of West Tennessee and the hillsides of the eastern division. These localities are equal to the most favored regions of New York and Pennsylvania. Until within the past feAv years the raising of apples has been mainly confined to the supply for domestic purposes. Most of the old orchards are stocked with native varieties, but new and improved late varieties are now being introduced, and the acreage of orchards is rapidly increasing. Several extensive orchards have recently been planted on the river lands in Rob- ertson County, and also by the Ruby community, in Morgan County. Of the cultivated berries the strawberry is the most largely raised, and it grows Avith vigor and productiveness in every portion of the State. The planting and crops of these berries in the vicinity of Chattanooga is said to have doubled annually for the past five years. The shipments of them for the season of 1882 aggregated 143,822 pounds; for the sea- son of 1884, 457,846 pounds, and for the season of 1885, 814,574 pounds. Nearly all portions of West Tennessee, but more especially the northern counties, are unsurpassed for the production of this fruit, and large and annually increasing quantities are shipped to the cities of the North. With the advantages of soil, climate and transportation facilities the possibili- ties of this business are unlimited. The cultivation of raspberries, blackberries and dew-berries has not been extensively engaged in on account of the luxuriance and perfection with which they grow in the wild state. Berries of the finest flavor and 252 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. forest. For the production of all kinds of small fruits Tennessee stands superior to any other State in the Union. From the following lists of exports* from Madison County for 1884 some idea of the extent of the fruit growing industry in West Tennessee may be obtained: Apples, 8,000 barrels; pears, 3,000 barrels; peaches, 2,500 crates; plums, 550 crates; strawberries, 22,000 crates; other fruits, 10,000 crates. The shipments from Chattanooga for the same season were, in pounds: Peaches, plums, and pears, 86,115 ; blackberries, 208,208 ; rasp- berries, 2,465; strawberries, 457,816; and grapes, 16,733. The shipment of peaches for the season of 1885 amounted to 446,266 pounds. CENSUS REPORTS OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION WITH THE RELATIVE RANK OF TENNESSEE. PRODUCTS. 1840. 1850. 1860 1870 1880. Amount Rank Amount Rank Amount Rank| Amount Rank Amount Rank (Bushels) Wheat 4,569,692 6 1,619,386 13 5,459,268 13 6,188,916 13 7,331,351 18 Corn 41,986,188 1 52,276,223 5 52,089,926 6 41,343,611 7 62,764,429 9 Oats 7,035,678 6 7,703,086 8 2,267,814 17 4,513,315 13 4,722,190 16 Rye 304,320 12 89,137 15 257,989 16 223,335 17 156,419 21 Barley 4,809 21 2,737 24 25,144 21 75,068 22 30,019 29. Buckwheat 17,118 15 19,427 18 14,481 24 77,437 16 33,434 21 Irish Potatoes ) 1,067,844 16 1,182,005 21 1,124,337 22 1,354,481 25 2,777,716 6 2,604,672 6 1,205,683 8 2,369,901 5 ( Pounds) (Bales) i otton 27,701,277 7 194,532 5 296,464 8 181,842 8 330,621 9 Tobacco 29,550,432 3 20,148,932 4 43,448,097 3 21,465,452 3 29,365,052 5 (Tons' 31,233 74,091 21 143,499 22 116,582 24 186,698 26 (Pounds) 8,139,585 11 10,017,787 15 9,571,069 13 17,886,369 14 177,681 19 135,575 22 142,240 18 98 740 22 id 036,572 4 1,519,300 5 1,039,550 5 2,130,689 1 158^557 14 115 620 17 134,968 18 31,296 20 (Gallons) 74 372 9 4,843 18 3,688 18 706,663 6 1,254,701 6 3,776,212 2 Value of Orchard 852 894 19 $305,003 18 $571,520 21 $919,844 16 Number Horses 341,409 5 270,636 7 290,882 9 247,254 n 266,119 14 75,303 1 126,335 1 102,903 2 173 498 2 86,255 4 102,158 7 63,970 5 27,312 14r 250^456 7 249*514 10 243,197 12 303,900 13 414^051 14 413,060 15 336,529 11 452,462 15 Sheep 741,593 7 81RE91 9 773A17 11 826*783 12 672*789 16 Swine 2,926,607 1 3,104,800 1 2,347,321 4 1,828,690 5 2,160,495 7 Value of all Live 829,978,016 5 $60,211,425 6 $55,084,075 9 $ 43,651,470 13 Acres of Improved 5,175,173 8 6,795,337 9 6,843,278 9 14 Value of Farms 897, 851*212 9 $27L358i985 8 $218*743^747 12 $206,749,837 14 * Estimated. tWax and honey combined. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 253 CHAPTER IX. Growth and Development Concluded— The Timber Interests— Kind and Quantity of Native Wood — Manufactories — Iron Products and Ship- ments— The Early Furnaces — The Present Enormous Returns— Min- eral Companies— Iron Manufactures— The Coal Consumption and Ex- ports— The Marble Quarries— Quality, Quantity and Market— The Yield of Copper Ore — The Production of Flour, Cotton and Woolen Goods, Gunpowder, Paper, Leather, Whisky, Cotton-seed Oil, etc.— The Bureau of Agriculture, Statistics and Mines— What it has Accomplished. F EW States of the Union have a larger proportionate area of valuable timber lands than Tennessee. With a superficial area of 26,000,- 000 acres, she has in farms a little over 20.000,000 acres, 54 per cent of which consists of woodland. The States having an equal or greater percentage of timber land are Florida, having 66 per cent; Ar- kansas, 65; North Carolina, 62; West Virginia, 61; Georgia, 59; Missis- sippi, 58 ; Alabama, 55 ; Louisiana, 55, and South Carolina, 54. If the value of the timber is considered Tennessee without a doubt exceeds them all. In her forests may be found almost every variety of tree known to the United States. This is due to the difference of elevation in the State, which produces a great diversity of climate, and to the ex- istence of a variety of soil. Some portions of West Tennessee are cov- ered with heavy forests, the magnificience of which are unsurpassed in America. The river swamps in this part of the State still contain large bodies of cypress, while the hills are covered with oaks, hickories and other hard-wood trees. The central portion of the State, now more largely cleared than either of the other divisions, was once covered with forests of hard wood, considerable bodies of which still remain upon the land least fit for agricultural purposes, or remote from railroads. Nearly through the center of this middle district, extending north and south, the “cedar glades” occupy an extensive region. The eastern portion of the State is covered with a heavy forest of oak and other hard woods, mixed at high elevation with hemlock, pine and spruce, and constituting one of the finest bodies of timber in the United States. As a catalog and description of all the various varieties of timber in the State would require a volume, only a few of the most important will be noticed. Of the oak Tennessee has twelve or more species, the most valuable of which is the white oak. This tree attains an enormous 254 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. size in the valley of the Tennessee, and in the first and second tier of river counties of West Tennessee. It is found in considerable quantities in many parts of East Tennessee, the best being on the ridges in the western part of that division, or in the counties resting against the Cum- berland Table-land, and also in the slopes of the Unaka Mountains. The ridges and valleys lying on Duck and Buffalo Rivers are also covered with this tree, and it is pretty generally scattered through all the wooded district of the Highland Rim. The timber from this tree is used in the manufacture of wagons and agricultural implements and for staves and fence rails. White oak lumber sells at the mills for $18 to $20 per 1,000 feet, according to demand and accessibility. The red oak grows in nearly every portion of the State, and furnishes the greater part of the staves for tobacco hogsheads and flour barrels. A large proportion of the charcoal consumed by the furnaces is also manufactured from this timber. The post oak is found in all parts of the State, and grows where the soil is dry, gravelly and thin. It is used extensively for railroad ties, being solid, tough, close-grained and hard to split. The chestnut oak thrives on high, poor, barren and rocky soil, and upon such may be found in every division of the State, but especially upon the leached soils of the Highland Rim. It is chiefly valuable for its bark, which is richer in tanning than that of any other tree. The black oak is found in considerable quantities in the Highland Rim, es- pecially those portions which have a rich loamy soil; as in Montgomery, and parts of Stewart and Robertson Counties. Much of this timber is annually made into boards and staves, many thousands of the latter being shipped to the St. Louis market. The scarlet oak is found in abundance in East Tennessee, growing in moist places. It is also found in the small swampy spots in Middle and West Tennessee, though not in suffi- cient quantities to make it of particular interest or profit. Black jack oak covers a considerable portion of the “barrens,” but as a timber tree it is of little value. Other species of oaks are found in the State, but not in sufficient quantities to make them of much worth. The black walnut is pretty generally distributed over all the rich soils of the State. Its growth is an unerring indication of fertility. It abounds in the Central Basin, and grows on the better part of the High- lands. It also flourishes on the north sides of ridges and in the valleys of East Tennessee, and attains a marvellous size upon the calcareo-sili- ceous soil of the western division. Probably no State east of the Missis- sippi has a greater quantity of this valuable timber. The uses to which it is put are familiar to all. The butternut or white walnut grows upon the margins of streams and is sometimes found on rich northern slopes. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 255 It is scattered over almost as great an extent of territory as tlie black walnut. The wood from this tree is durable but not strong, and is some- times used in ornamental work for giving variety and contrast. Of the hickory there are six species found in Tennessee, the most important of which are the scaly-bark and the common hickory. The latter grows well upon all soils of middling quality in the State, and is found in abundance in what are called the “hickory barrens,” on the Highland Rim. It rarely attains a greater diameter than eighteen inches. When of this size it is worked up into axles for wagons, spokes and felloes for carriages, and into ax handles; when small it is used for barrel and hogshead hoops and for box casings. The scaly-bark hickory seeks a fertile soil upon river banks and rich hill sides. It grows to a much larger size and splits more readily than the species described. It is employed for the same purposes. Of the two species of ash met with in the State the white ash is the most common. It was formerly very plentiful in every part of the State, but is now growing scarce, except in places remote from facilities for transportation. It finds its most congenial soil in the caves and north sides of mountains, and in the rich lands of the Central Basin and West Tennessee. The largest trees to be met with are in Bedford County, some of which have attained a diameter of six feet. The wood is highly esteemed by wheelwrights, carriage-makers, ship-builders and manufact- urers of agricultural implements, and is especially valuable for flooring. The green or blue ash is found only along water-courses. The beech is a common growth throughout the State upon the moist soils lying upon the streams. The most extended groves are found in Macon, Trousdale, Smith, Sumner, Cannon, Bedford and other counties of the Basin. But little of it is converted into lumber, and it is chiefly valuable for fuel. When seasoned the wood is extremely hard and solid. It is used for plow-stocks, shoe-lasts and the handles of tools. Chestnut is a valuable timber on account of its durability, and is abundant in the State. Large forests are found on the ridges of East Tennessee, on the sandstone soils of the Cumberland Table-land, and in portions of the Highland Rim, especially in the counties of Lawrence, Wayne, Hickman and Perry. Upon the first settlement of the State cedar forests were as abundant in the Central Basin as those of oak and poplar. The demands of the agriculturist, combined with the export trade, however, have nearly ex- hausted the supply in Davidson, Williamson, Sumner and Rutherford Counties. The best forests are now found in Marshall, Wilson, Bedford and Maury, covering in the aggregate nearly 300 square miles. Occa- 256 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. sional trees of a valuable size are still seen upon the banks of a majority of the streams in Middle Tennessee. Nowhere else in the United States are there found such splendid trees of this timber. In the counties of Marshall and Bedford solid cedar logs have been cut that would square twenty-four inches for a distance of thirty feet. The cypress finds its most congenial home and attains its highest de- velopment in the swamps lying on the Mississippi and Tennessee Rivers,, where it is found in considerable quantities. Owing to its peculiar- character it rarely grows in company with other trees, but stands in iso- lated forests, rearing its long white trunk high into the upper air, while its roots permeate the deep black soil, which is often covered with water of an inky blackness. A great quantity of cypress timber is made into shingles and staves for sugar hogsheads and molasses barrels. Set in the ground it resists decay for a great while, which makes it a valuable timber for fencing. The pine is one of the most abundant, and at the same time one of the most valuable of the forest growths of the State. There are two species, the Avhite and the yellow. The latter grows in considerable quan- tities in the vicinity of Knoxville, and in many of the parallel ridges in the valley of East Tennessee. It is also found in extensive forests in the Cumberland Table-land, and forms considerable belts in Hardin and Lawrence Counties. Patches are found on the south hill-sides of Wayne,, and in less- quantities in several counties of the Highland Rim and West Tennessee. It abounds on poor soils, those usually of sandstone, but often on red clay with gravel. It takes possession of abandoned old fields, and grows with rapidity when the soil is too sterile to produce other vegeta- tion. In the regions where it abounds it forms the principal timbers for domestic purposes. The white pine is not so abundant as the preceding ; it is distributed in greater or less quantities over the slopes of the Unaka Mountains, and is found locally on the Cumberland Table-land. It grows to a larger size than the yellow pine, and makes a quality of lumber highly prized on account of its lightness and comparative freedom from resinous exudations. There are several varieties of poplar, known locally as blue, white and yellow poplar, the last named being the most valuable as a timber tree. This grows upon rich soils almost everywhere. The finest specimens in the State are to be found in Obion and Dyer Counties, West Tennessee,, and in Maury and Macon, in Middle Tennessee. Trees twenty and twenty- five feet in circumference, and from sixty to seventy feet to the first limb, are often met with. The wealth of poplar timber is very great in almost every part of the State, and millions of feet are annually shipped by river and HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 257 rail. It is more used in the. construction of houses than any other wood; the studding and clap-boards, sills and joints, rafters and shingles, in a large proportion of frame buildings being made from this timber. The sycamore, plane or cotton -wood is found growing on the margins of streams in nearly every section of the State. It grows with rapidity, and is troublesome on account of the sprouts that it sends up from the stump. The wood is used in cabinet shops, and makes a beautiful article of furniture. Only as a firewood is it regarded with any favor by the farmer, as it does not split, and speedily decays when exposed to the weather. Two very different species of trees are commonly called gum ; both are quite abundant in Tennessee. The black gum is usually found upon rich, moist soils, and grows to a considerable size where the soil is favor- able to its growth. It is a valuable timber for hubs, and is much used for that purpose on account of the difficulty with which it splits. The sweet gum is found in wet marshy places in every part of the State. Large quantities of it are manufactured into plank, which is used for coarse work; it is cheaper than poplar but decays much more rapidly. The linden or bass-wood, is abundant in the blue grass region of the •Central Basin, and in some localities in East Tennessee. As a timber free it is chiefly valuable for making firkin staves. Black or yellow locust, flourishes upon the slopes of the Highland and Cumberland Mountains, and also upon the sides of the Unakas. It is also found upon the north sides of Clinch and Powell Mountains, and grows upon the glady places of the Central Basin, where no other tree will survive. This tree rarely attains a greater size than one foot in diameter and a height of thirty or forty feet ; but it grows with rapidity and in ten years makes good posts or railroad ties. There are three species of maple found in Tennessee, the sugar- maple, the red flowering maple and the white maple. The first abounds in the coves of the mountains and on the rich bottoms of the streams. It formerly covered a large portion of the Central Basin, and was the chief reliance of the early settlers for sugar. The wood of this tree has a remarkable beauty. One variety of it, the bird’s-eye maple, has an exquisite appearance, the fibres being contorted into little knots resem- bling the eye of a bird. This timber is still quite abundant in nearly every part of the State, and is yearly becoming more valuable. The red flowering maple grows in wet soils and on the marshy margin of streams, and in such localities is quite plentiful in every division of the State. The wood is hard and close grained. It is valuable for cabinet work, the most beautiful varieties selling higher than mahogany. 258 HISTOHY OF TENNESSEE. Of the elm there are also three species, the white elm, the slippery elm and the wahoo witch, or cork elm. The first is widely distributed in considerable quantities throughout the State, and is by far the largest of the elms, attaining in favorable localities as much as 100 feet in height and 5 feet in diameter. The other two varieties are, perhaps, as widely distributed, but are not so abundant as the white elm. None of the species are of much value for either timber or fuel. Cotton-wood is confined almost exclusively to the alluvial bottoms of the Mississippi in West Tennessee. It grows very large, towering high in the air, darkening the landscape with its thick foliage. The wood is white, soft and easily cut. Its chief value is for fuel, being used in great quantities by the steam-boats that ply on the Mississippi. Of the firs there are two species found in the State, the balsam fir and the black fir or spruce. Some of the highest mountain peaks are covered with the former variety, which is seldom met with at a lower elevation than 4,000 feet. The dark foliage of the tree has given the name to the Black Mountains of North Carolina, and makes the charac- teristic feature of many of the highest peaks of the Unakas. Being in- accessible it is rarely made into lumber, though the trunks often reach 100 feet in diameter. The black fir is found in the same localities. As a shrub sassafras is found in every portion of the State, but most abundantly in the valley of East Tennessee and upon the Highland Rim. It is a great pest to the farmer, sometimes covering a field with sprouts almost as thickly and continuously as if sown. These shrubs upon their soil never reach the dimensions of a tree, and rarely attain a size sufficient for fence-stakes. In West Tennessee, however, the sassafras is one of the largest trees of the forest. A specimen of this species was found in Obion County which measured sixty inches in diameter, exclusive of the bark. The wood is soft, brittle and close grained, and is used for house studding and to some extent for the manufacture of furniture. The trees mentioned constitute the great bulk of the timber in Ten- nessee, but there are many other varieties which have a special interest. Among them are the buckeye, mulberry, wild cherry, dogwood, tupelo, pecan, catalpa, cucumber, laurel, holly, hornbeam, box elder, chinqua- pin, crab apple, liackberry, willow, birch and persimmon. The development of the manufacturing and other industrial enter- prises in Tennessee since the close of the civil war has been almost unprecedented, and especially is this true of the lumber business. No trade during the past twenty years lias exhibited a more uniform and substantial growth than that embraced in the manufacture and distribu- tion of lumber, and no industry with the exception of iron, gives employ- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. •2-50 ment to a greater number of persons and requires a larger investment of capital. The principal center of this industry in the State is Nashville, which now ranks fifth in the importance as a lumber market, and third in size as a manufacturing center. The annual value of her lumber pro- duction amounts to about $5,000,000. The annual shipments of rough and manufactured lumber reach nearly 120,000,000 feet. It is sent to nearly every city in the United States, and large quantities are exported to London, Liverpool, Hamburg, and other European points. Although during later years considerable amounts have been received by rail, the chief supply of logs and lumber is received by the Cumberland River, one of the greatest logging streams for its length in the world. The chief lumber staple of Nashville is the yellow poplar, although that city stands at the head of all Southern cities as a hard -wood market, and has the largest trade in black walnut lumber of any market in the United States. It is also the distributing point for the famous Tennessee red cedar. The beginning of this industry in Nashville may be said to date from 1810, when the first steam saw-mill was erected. From that time until the war the lumber operations were confined almost exclusively to the local trade. The only shipments of any consequence were red cedar rafted to Memphis, Helena and New Orleans, and consisting mostly of railroad ties. Within the past ten years the business has developed wonderfully, and the volume of capital invested is annually increasing. In 1870 there were but three saw-mills and six planing-mills. There are now within the limits of the city thirteen saw-mills, twelve planing- mills and thirty-five firms engaged in the lumber trade. The second city in importance as a lumber center is probably Chat- tanooga. The mills in that city now cut annually from 11,000,000 to 20,000,000 feet of lumber, while those in the country tributary to it cut not less than 100,000,000 feet more. Of this latter product about 30,000,000 feet is handled by Chattanooga dealers, and used by her wood-working establishments. Large amounts of pine, both yellow and white, as well as nearly all the varieties of hard wood are manufactured into lumber and shipped to Northern cities. In addition to the plow and other agricultural implement manufactories which consume a large amount of lumber there are in Chattanooga nine establishments engaged in manufacturing chair furniture, pumps, handles, and wooden ware, which represent in the aggregate an investment of over $350,000. These factories gives employment to more than 500 hands, and turn out annually manufactured products to the value of $500,000. Few of these establishments date their existence back of 1870, and the majority of them have been put into operation the present decade. 260 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Memphis is also a lumber center of importance. Its mills are sup- plied by raft from the Mississippi, Arkansas and Tennessee Rivers, and saw large quantities of cypress, ash, poplar, hickory, gum, and black walnut. This industry in Knoxville also is developing rapidly, and that city, situated as it is in one of the finest timber regions in the world, will in a few years, no doubt, rival any other point in the State, especially in the manufacture of pine and hard-wood lumber. Every county in the State manufactures lumber in greater or less quantities. According to the last census the number of saw-mills in Tennessee was 755, representing an investment of capital to the amount of $2,004,500, and making $8,744,905 worth of products annually. Could a report of this industry be obtained at the present time these figures would be largely increased. The following table exhibits the condition in 1880 of the manufactures which are altogether or very largely dependent upon timber for raw material: No. of Estab- lishments. Capital. Value of Products. Agricultural implements 33 $161,030 $ 182,116 Boxes 3 23,500 46,000 Coffins, caskets, etc 27 40,485 75,900 Carriages and wagons 51 715,050 1,253,721 Cooperage 52 36,350 153,275 Sasli, doors and blinds 8 183,500 268.230 Wooden ware 3 99,430 247,350 Furniture 85 511,250 954,100 The making of white oak staves for the European market has grown to be quite an important industry. The number annually shipped from the lower Tennessee River, and made in Hardin, Wayne, Perry, Hum- phreys and Stewart Counties is over 1,500,000. About one-half of the quantity is shipped out of the Cumberland. In their rough state they command at New Orleans usually from $80 to $150 per thousand. The industry of first importance to Tennessee, and for which she has resources unexcelled by any State in the Union, is the manufacture of iron and its manipulation into forms of utility. Although this indus- try, as it now exists, has grown up in the past twenty years, its history dates back into the last century. The first settlers of Tennessee erected iron works within its limits soon after the close of the Revolution. A bloomary was built in Washington County in 1790, and another at Eliza- bethton, on Doe River in Carter County, about 1795. Wagner’s bloom- ary, on Roane Creek, in Johnson County, is said to have been built in the same year. A bloomary was also erected on Camp Creek, in Greene County, in 1797. Two bloomaries in Jefferson County, the Mossy Creek Forge, ten miles north of Dandridge, and Dumpling Forge, five miles HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 261 -west of Dandridge, were built in the same year. At about the same time, if not earlier, David Ross, the proprietor of iron works in Campbell County, Va., erected a large furnace and forge at the junction of the two forks of the Holston River, in Sullivan County, near the Virginia line, on the great road from Knoxville to Philadelphia. It is said that boats of twenty-five tons’ burden, could ascend to Ross’ iron works, and that at Long Island, a short distance above on the Holston, boats were built to transport iron and castings, made in considerable quantities at these works, with other produce, to the lower settlements and to New Orleans. A bloomary was built about 1795 below the mouth of the Watauga, and another at the same time about twenty-five miles above the mouth of French Broad River, and thirty miles above Knoxville. In wliat is now known as Middle Tennessee, iron was also made during the last decade of the last century. A few years after the founding of Nashville, iron ore was discovered about thirty miles west of the future city. Between 1790 and 1795 Cumberland Furnace was erected on Iron Fork of Barton’s Creek, in Dickson County, seven miles northwest of Charlotte. This furnace was rebuilt in 1825, and is still in operation. This county, with Stewart and Montgomery Counties, afterward became very prominent in the manufacture of charcoal and pig-iron. The first furnace in Montgom- ery County was probably on Yellow Creek, fourteen miles southwest of Clarksville, built in 1802. The enterprises of these early iron workers assume a picturesque aspect, when viewed in connection with the primi- tive methods of manufacture which were employed by them, and which, in some portions of East Tennessee, have been continued to the present day. Their charcoal furnaces were blown through one tuyere with wooden tubs, adjusted to attachments which were slow in motion, and which did not make the best use of the water-power that was often insufficiently supplied by mountain streams of limited volume. A ton or two of iron a day in the shape of pigs or castings was a good yield. The bloomaries, with scarcely an exception, were furnished with a trompe or water-blast in a small stream with a suitable fall supplying both the blast for the fires and the power which turned the wheel that moved the hammer. Of cast iron cylinders, steam power, two tuyeres, and many other improvements in the charcoal-iron industry, these people knew but little. They were pioneers and frontiersmen in every sense; from the world of invention and progress they were shut out by mountains and streams and hun- dreds of miles of unsubdued forests. It is to their credit, and it should not be forgotten, that they diligently sought to utilize the resources which they found under their feet, and that they were not discouraged from undertaking a difficult task, because the only means for its accom- 262 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. plisliment of' which they had any knowledge were crude in conception and often very difficult to obtain. The iron industry of Tennessee, however, made steady progress after the opening of the present century. Both furnaces and bloomaries mul- tiplied rapidly. In 1856 there were enumerated over 75 forges and bloomaries, 71 furnaces, and 4 rolling-mills in the State, each of which had been in operation at some period after 1790. Of the furnaces, 29 were in East Tennessee, and 42 in Middle and West Tennessee. Of the latter, 14 were in Stewart County, 12 in Montgomery, 7 in Dickson, 2 in Hickman, 2 in Perry, 2 in Decatur, 2 in Wayne, and 1 in Hardin Coun- ty. The furnaces in East Tennessee were mainly in Sullivan and Car- ter Counties, Sullivan having 5, and Carter 7; but Johnson, Washington, Greene, Cocke, Sevier, Monroe, Hamilton, Claiborne, Campbell, Grainger and Union Counties, each had 1 or 2 furnaces, while Boane County had 3. The forges and bloomaries were mainly located in East Tennessee. Johnson County contained 15, Carter 10, Sullivan 6, Washington 3, Greene 10, Campbell 7, Blount 4, Boane 7, Bhea 3, and a few other counties 1 and 2 each. Nearly all of these were bloomaries. In West Tennessee there were less than a dozen refinery forges, and 1 or 2 bloomaries. These forges were mainly employed, from about 1825 to 1860, in the manufacture of blooms for rolling-mills, many of which were sold to mills in the Ohio Valley. Most of the furnaces, forges and bloom- aries enumerated have been abandoned. There still remain in the State 20 charcoal furnaces and about the same number of forges and bloom- aries. Cumberland Boiling-mill, on the left bank of the Cumberland Biver, in Stewart County, was built in 1829. It was, probably, the first establishment of the kind in the State, and was the only one as late as 1856. Since the close of the civil war, Chattarfooga has become the most prominent iron center in Tennessee, having several iron enterprises of its own, and others in its vicinity. In 1854, Bluff Furnace was built to use charcoal, and at the beginning of the war, in 1861, the erection of the Vulcan Boiling-mill, to roll bar iron, was commenced. This mill was not finished in 1860, when it was burned by the Union forces. It was rebuilt in 1866. In 1864 a rolling-mill, to re-roll iron rails, was erected by the United States Government, under the supervision of John Fritz, superin- tendent of the Cambria Iron Works. In 1869 it was purchased by the Boane Iron Company, who at once put in puddling furnaces and began making iron rails. This company, the year previous, had purchased a large tract of land about seventy miles north of Chattanooga, in -Boane County, and had built a small furnace with a capacity of about 9.000 1 HISTOEY OF TENNESSEE. 263 tons per year. The business was successful, and. the company soon be- gan the erection of another and larger furnace, which was put in blast in 1872. Working capacity of the two, about 20,000 tons annually, which have since been doubled. The first open-hearth steel made in any Southern State, was made by this company, by the Siemens-Martin process, at Chattanooga, June 6, 1878. The Tennessee Coal, Iron and Railroad Company own three furnaces situated at Cowan and South Pittsburg, which have a combined capacity of about 75,000 tons. The one at the former place was built in 1880, and those at South Pittsburg, in 1879 and 1881. Other furnaces which are more or less tributary to Chattanooga as a center are Oakdale, in Roane County, capacity, 21,000 tons; Citico, in that city, 35,000 tons; Dayton, in Rliea County, 70,000 tons, making an aggregate capacity of over 225,000 tons. In 1880 the total production of the blast furnace of the State was reported at only 17,873 tons, show- ing an increase of little less than 500 per cent during the past six years. The grand aggregate of iron and steel manufactured in Tennessee accord- ing to the last census was 77,100 tons, valued at $2,274,253. The cap- ital invested in this industry amounted to $3,681,776, and was distribu- ted among forty-three establishments. The six leading counties in the order of production were Hamilton, 35,645 tons; Marion, 17,958 tons;. Roane, 12,000 tons; Knox, 4,181 tons.; Dickson, 2,400 tons, and Stewart, 1,800 tons. The number of establishments engaged m the manufacture of ma- chinery, nails, car-wheels and other articles using iron as raw material, is annually increasing. The capital invested in this branch of the iron industry in Chattanooga amounts to over $500,000, and the annual prod- uct of iron to over $800,000. Knoxville, also, has a considerable amount of capital invested in manufactories of this class. The Knoxville Car- Wheel Company in 1880, with a capital of $101,000, was turning out an average of thirty-five car-wheels per day. The Knoxville Iron Company was incorporated in 1864, and in 1880 had a capital stock paid in of $230,000. It employs 250 hands, and has a capacity of 200 kegs of nails per day. It has eight puddling furnaces, four trains of rollers, and thirty nail machines; Besides nails the company makes railroad spikes, boat spikes, street rails and light T rails. The Knoxville Foundry & Machine Company had an invested cap- ital in 1880 of $45,000, and employed forty hands. This company man- ufactures mill machinery, castings, steam engines, boilers, saw-mills, der- ricks and other machinery of that class. Nashville and Memphis are not very extensively engaged in iron manufacturing. In 1880 the number 264 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. of foundries and machine shops in the former city was thirteen, with a capital of $143,300, and an annual production of $487,451. The extent of this business in Memphis does not differ materially from that in Nashville. As great and important as are the iron resources of Tennessee, they would be of little value were it not for the vast bodies of coal which lie adjacent. Previous to 1850 but very little coal was mined, and that was mostly used in blacksmithing. The pioneer in the coal business of Ten- nessee was Henry H. Wiley, of Anderson County, a native of Virginia, and a land surveyor by profession. He opened a mine on Poplar Creek, and for many years during the winter months boated coal down to Hunts- ville and Decatur, Ala. He hauled the coal four miles to a point below the junction of the four forks of Poplar Creek, where it was put in boats, floated out that stream to the Clinch, then into the Tennessee, and thence to its destination. This mine was opened in 1852. Other mines, how- ever, had been opened several years previous, one or two as early as 1840, but these had been worked merely for local supply. One of the first opened was at what is known as the Tracy City Mine, now the most ex- tensive in the State. The seam of coal at this place was discovered by some boys hunting a rabbit ; the animal ran under the root of a tree, and in digging it out the coal was found. They reported the discovery to their father, Ben Wooten, and he, thinking it might be of some value, got out a grant for 500 acres covering the opening. The Wooten Bros, afterward opened the seam, and for many years hauled the coal down the mountain to the blacksmiths in the valley, and some was sent to Nashville. In 1852 Boorman Johnson, John Cryder, S. F. Tracy and others, of New York, came to Tennessee looking for opportunities for in- vestment. They were shown this property and soon after purchased it. A company was then formed under the name of the Sewanee Mining Company, which had a paid in capital of $400,000. In 1854 the con- struction of a railroad from the Nashville & Chattanooga Kailroad to the mines was commenced, but was not completed until 1859, when the com- pany found themselves $400,000 in debt. They were sued by both the New York and Tennessee creditors. The latter, represented by A. S. Colyar, obtained the first judgment, bought in the property and re-organ- ized the company under the name of the Tennessee Coal & Railroad Com- pany, with Colyar as president. In 1862 the mines were abandoned by the company, but were taken possession of by the United States troops, and for some time were worked for the use of the army. At the close of the war a compromise was effected with the New York creditors, and, with P. A. Marbury as general manager, operations were recommenced. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 265 In 1868 the manufacture of coke in pits on the ground was begun, and during the year 5,377 bushels were shipped. In 1873 the company foi’e- saw that to make a great and profitable business the manufacture of coke must form a large part of their business, and that that coke must be a good iron-making fuel. A small furnace was erected on the mountain, and this experiment satisfactorily tested. - During that year the ship- ment of coke amounted to 62,175 bushels. The erection of the Chatta- nooga Iron Company’s furnace gave great impetus to the enterprise, and in 1874 the coke shipment increased to 619,403 bushels. The next year the entire property was sold to Cherry, O’Connor & Co., who in 1880 be- gan the erection of a furnace at Cowan, which was finished in July, 1881. In the early part of the following year the property was sold to John H. Inman and others, Tennessee parties retaining a one-tliird interest. The name was changed to the Tennessee Coal, Iron & Railroad Company. The first coal shipped from this mine since the war was in June, 1866, and shipments for remainder of the year amounted to 9,240 tons. In 1870 they amounted to 47,110 tons of coal and 413 tons of coke; in 1875, to 109,100 tons of coal and 16,160 tons of coke; in 1880, to 114,- 170 tons of coal and 64,440 tons of coke; 1883, 126,784 tons of coal and 101,090 tons of coke; 1884, 152,307 tons of coal and 100,935 tons of coke. For several years about one-half of the labor employed in these mines has been that of convicts. The company have a very large tract of land, 25,000 acres of which is underlaid with the Sewanee seam of coal, ranging from two to seven feet in thickness. The Rockwood mines, owned by the Roane Iron Company, are located in Roane County, ninety-two miles above Chattanooga. This remarkable body of coal was discovered in 1840 by William Green, an employe of John Brown. Green and William Brown soon after entered the land, and began mining the coal for local purposes. This was continued until 1867, when the property was purchased by a company, of which Gen. John T. Wilder was vice-president and manager. As has been stated, the company erected two blast furnaces, and to supply them began the manufacture of coke. This latter branch of their business has steadily increased until they now have 180 ovens. The Etna mines are situated in Marion County, fourteen miles from Chattanooga in what is known as Raccoon Mountain. They were first opened in 1852 by an Eastern company working under a lease from Rob- ert Cravens and the Boyce and Whiteside estates. Since that time they have been operated by several different companies and individuals with varied success and reverses. The present company was organized in August, 1881, under the name of the Etna Coal Company. The mines HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. -266 now operated are owned by the company, the estate consisting of about 3.000 acres, extending from the Nashville, Chattanooga & St. Louis Rail- way to the Tennessee River. The veins worked are known as the Kelly and Oak Hill. From the Kelly Mine a coke is made for foun- dry use exclusively, while that from Oak Hill is used for blast fur- naces. The former mine was originally opened for general domestic use and the product was sold largely in Nashville, Chattanooga and else- where, but its superior qualities for blacksmith use and for the manufac- ture of coke soon caused the trade to drift almost exclusively into that channel. In 1880 about one-fourth of the entire output was coked, the remainder being sold to blacksmiths throughout the South. In 1884 the company had sixty-four coke ovens, and the output from January 1 to November 1 was coal, 41,205 tons, and coke, 533,436 bushels. The Soddy Coal Company’s mines are located on the Cincinnati Southern Railway, twenty-one miles from Chattanooga, at Rathburn Sta- tion. This mine was opened in 1867 by an association of Welshmen on the co-operative plan. It proved a failure, and the mine went into the hands of a receiver. The present company took charge in 1877, and the business has since steadily increased. They have 150 coke ovens. Their output from ten months preceding November 1, 1884, was 96,000 tons of coal, of which 32,000 tons were converted into coke. They ship to ■Georgia, Alabama, Louisiana, Mississippi and Texas. The Walden’s Ridge Coal Company is a corporation with the same stock holders as the Soddy Company. They operate a mine on Rocky Creek, nine miles farther up the railroad, having begun in 1883. Two seams are worked, the lower for coking exclusively, and the upper for steam and domestic purposes. In 1884 thirty-five coke ovens were in operation, producing 404,949 bushels of coke annually. These mines were worked as far back as 1843, but little coal except for blacksmithing was consumed at that time. The first coal mined here for shipment was by Thomas A. Brown and John Baxter, of Knoxville, in 1866. The coal lands at Coal Creek, in Anderson County, are owned by the ■Coal Creek Consolidated Mining Company. There are now six mines being worked at that place, of which two are operated by the above com- pany and the remainder leased to the Knoxville Iron Company, the Coal Creek Coal Company, the New River Coal Company, and H. B. and Joel Bowling. The Coal Creek mines were first opened for shipping coal upon the completion to that place of the Knoxville & Ohio Railroad, in 1870. The shipments in 1871 amounted to 36,000 tons; in 1875, 62, - 369 tons; in 1880, 150,000 tons; and in 1882, 200,000 tons. The Knox- ville Iron Company operates a mine about one and one-half miles from HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 267 the main track of the Knoxville & Ohio division of the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad. They employ about 150 convicts and thirty-four laborers. During the year 1882 the company shipped 98,645 tons of coal to various markets in southwest Virginia, North and South Carolina, Georgia and Alabama. For the first ten months of 1884 their output amounted to 204,978 tons. The Dayton Coal & Iron Company’s mines are located in Rhea County, Tenn., and are owned by English capitalists. These mines have been recently opened, and are designed mainly to supply coke for the blast furnaces which have been built. The Standard’Coal A Coke Company is composed of Tennessee cap- italists who own about 1,400 acres of land, underlaid by a seam of coal four and one-lialf feet thick. Their mine is situated near Newcomb Station, in Campbell County. They employ 175 men, and produce about 350 tons of coal per day. The Poplar Creek mines are located in Morgan County. These mines are all small. They are operated by the following companies: Poplar Creek, Mount Carbon, Winter’s Gap, Eureka and Oliver.' The Glenn Mary Coal & Coke Company is located in Scott County, on the Cincinnati Southern Railroad. The Tabler, Crudup Coal & Coke Company was incorporated in 1881. They own 7,000 acres of land in Hamilton County, and put out about 200 tons of coal daily. One of the most promising fields of industrial activity in East Ten- nessee, is the development of the wonderful marble quarries in the vicin- ity of Knoxville. These marbles have obtained a reputation second to no other in the United States, and it is said that when they come into com- petition with foreign marble, they are greatly preferred and sell for a much higher price. The varieties are almost innumerable, and are of the most exquisite colors. Their solidity, durability and susceptibility of polish make them unequaled for building and monumental purposes. Although nearly fifty years have elapsed since the first marble quar- ry was opened, the business is still in its infancy, but is now developing rapidly. The Hawkins County marble was the first quarried, and it is said that it was brought to notice by the favorable expression with reference to it by Dr. Troost, the first State geologist. In 1838 the Rogersville Marble Company was formed for the pur- pose of sawing marble and establishing a marble factory in the vicinity of Rogersville. Orville Rice was elected president, and S. D. Mitchell secretary. The company operated to a limited extent for several years, 268 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. erected a mill and sold several thousand dollars worth of marble annual- ly, which was mostly distributed in East Tennessee. In 1844 the com- pany sold out to the president, Rice, who on a moderate scale carried on the business for many years. He sent a block of the “light mottled strawberry variety” to the Washington monument. This was called the “Hawkins County Block,” and bears the inscription “From Hawkins County, Tennessee.” Another block of one of the best varieties was sent by act of the Legislature, which was called the “State Block.” These blocks attracted the attention of the building committee of the National Capitol, who, although they had numerous specimens from all parts of the Union before them, decided in favor of the East Tennessee marble. An agent was sent out by them to ascertain whether or not it could be ob- tained in quantity, who upon examination found the supply apparently inexhaustible. As a result of these circumstances, an extensive quarry af- fording an excellent material has been opened near Mooresburg, Hawkins County, and is now known as the old Dougherty Quarry. From this was obtained marble for probably one-half of the ornamental work in the Cap- itol at Washington. The balustrades and columns of the stairs leading up to the House and Senate galleries, the walls of the marble room and other parts of the building are made from it. It has since been used in the United States Treasury building, the State-house at Columbia, S. C., and many of the finest buildings in New York, Philadelphia, Chicago and Cincinnati. The stone from this quarry has not been used for general construction on account of the high price which it commands for orna- mental work. In 1852 James Sloan opened a quarry about two miles north of Knox- ville, near the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad. It was from this quarry that the variegated marble used in the capitol at Nash- ville was obtained. The first quarry in the vicinity of Concord was opened in the lands of William T. Smith by S. L. King, 1856. He also constructed a small mill on Lime Creek, where some marble was sawed. Col. John Williams also opened a quarry previous to the war, a few miles northeast of Knoxville, from which marble of the gray variety was obtained. The most extensive quarry in Tennessee, and one of the oldest now in operation in the vicinity of Knoxville, was opened by the United States Government in 1869 to procure stone for the construction of the custom house and postoffice buildings at Knoxville. A considerable quantity of this marble was also used in the State Capitol at Albany, New York. The quarry is located at the junction of the French Broad and Holston Rivers, DEAF AND DUMB ASYLUM, KNOXVILLE. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 269 and the stone is carried by boat four miles to Knoxville. This marble is susceptible of a high polish, and when so polished has a pink tinge and shows dark wavy lines running through it. It is highly esteemed for mantels and table-tops, because it is not easily stained. It is also largely used for cemetery work, and tombstones which have been exposed for thirty years do not show the slightest signs of disintegration or wear. Morgan & Williams operate two quarries within two miles of Knox- ville, one of them producing a white marble, and the other a pink mate- rial known as Knoxville marble. The former was used in the construc- tion of the custom house at Memphis, and the shaft of the Lee monument at New Orleans is made of it. The supply of this marble is practically inexhaustible. The total capital invested in the marble business in Knox County in 1884 was estimated at $250,000, and the number of men employed at 300. The following were the quarries in operation at that time: the Cross Cut Marble Company, Morgan & Williams, John M. Ross, Craig & McMullen, T. P. Thomas & Co., R. H. Armstrong & Co., H. H. Brown & Co., Harvey & Smith, Franklin Marble Company, Beach & Co., C. * B. Ross & Co., and the Lima & East Tennessee Marble Company.* The only ones using machinery are the Knoxville Marble Company and Morgan & Williams. The former has five steam drills, seven steam derricks, and runs a saw-mill with two gangs of saws. Morgan & Williams have three steam channeling machines, and a mill with one gang of saws. In Knoxville Beach & Co. and the Crescent Marble Company have mills for sawing and machinery for polishing. There is a demand for a greater amount of capital in this branch of the business. The amount of marble in Hawkins County is very great, and its va- riegated varieties possess greater brilliancy than those of any other sec- tion. The business of quarrying has not increased in the same propor- tion as in Knox County, on account of the poor facilities for transporta- tion. The quarries in operation in 1884 were Prince & Co., Chestnut Jit Chestnut, John Harnn & Co., Chestnut & Fulkerson, James White, the Dougherty Quarry, Joseph Stamps and the Baltimore Marble Com- pany. The business at none of these quarries is carried on very exten- sively, and but little machinery is used. For the year ending June 30, 1881, there was shipped from such of these quarries as were operat- ing 20,000 cubic feet of marble, all of which was of the finest grade for ornamental purposes, and was worth on an average $4 per cubic foot upon the cars. The chief markets of this marble are Philadelphia, Baltimore, New York, Boston and other Northern cities. The amount of * “ Hand Book of Tennessee.” 270 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. marble shipped over the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad for the year ending June 30, 1871, was about 7,000 cubic feet, of which Hawkins County furnished all but about 350 cubic feet. For the year ending June 30, 1881, the amount shipped over the same railroad was about 80,000 cubic feet, valued at $240,000. Of the entire amount Knox County furnished not far from 50,000 cubic feet. Hamblen County produces marble of good quality, but chiefly for local use. Extensive beds of excellent marble exist in Bradley County on the Hiwassee River, above Charleston, at which machinery has lately been erected and preparations made for work on a large scale. South of Cleveland, near the Georgia line, is the quarry of Patrick & Smith, from which a beautiful grade of pink marble is obtained. Although mar- ble in greater or less quantities and of various kinds is found in several other counties of the State, no quarries of importance are now in opera- tion in any of them. Concord, in Knox County, has recently become the center of a large number of quarries, there being no less than eight companies operating in that vicinity, all of which have been organized since 1880. The Li- ma & East Tennessee Marble Company, operating the Red Triangle Quarry, was organized in 1882, and made their first shipment in June of that year. Their marble, light and dark variegated, is remarkably sound, and meets with a ready sale in the cities of the North. The Con- I cord marble quarries, operated by Brown, Godfrey & Co., were opened in 1881. They employ an average force of 150 hands, and make large shipments, principally to New York and Boston. Woods & Stamps began operations in 1884, and work a large force of hands. The Juniata Marble Company made their first opening in February, 1883. Their quarries are situated in Blount County, near Louisville. The company employ about thirty-five hands, and have machinery in operation for sawing the marble into slabs. The Great Bend Marble Company, Ivin- kaid & Co. and the Cedar Bluff Marble Manufacturing & Railway Company, all opened quarries during 1885. The number of men now employed in the marble business in East [ Tennessee is estimated at 2,000. The shipments from the various sta- tions in 1885 aggregated 1,256 car loads, worth from $250 to $300 each. There were also manufactured at home about 100 car loads. The ship- j ments for 1886 will not fall short of 1,500 car loads. Although suspended at the present time, the mining of copper was carried on extensively for many years in Polk County. The discovery of | the ore was made in 1843, but none was mined until 1847, when a Ger- man named Webber, securing a lease, took out ninety casks of ore and HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 271 shipped them to the Revere Smelting Works near Boston. The results not proving satisfactory, he suspended operations and gave up his lease. A year or two later John Caldwell, upon petitioning the Legislature, obtained the passage of a law under which he secured a lease of a section of school land near Ducktown. In May, 1850, he began mining in the woods, and during the year sunk two shafts, from both of which he obtained copper. The nest year in connection with S. Congdon, the agent of the Tennessee Mining Company, he opened what was afterward known as the Hiwassee Mine. For the first two or three years the ore was carried out of the mountains on mules, but in 1858 a wagon road was completed at a cost of $22,000. In 1855 there were fourteen mines in operation, and over $1,000,000 worth of ore was shipped to the North. Three years later a number of the companies united under the name of the Union Consolidated Copper Company, but the war coming on soon after nothing of importance was then accomplished. In 1866 operations were again commenced and were rapidly extended. Up to June 1, 1873, this company had taken out 8,476,872 pounds of ingot copper, worth an average of 26 cents per pound. At that time they employed 562 men and ran sixteen furnaces. The whole value of their property was $474,- 549.30. In 1873 there was one other large company operating near Ducktown, known as the Burra Burra Copper Company. It ran nine furnaces and employed 158 men, paying out for wages $60,000. It also consumed 10,192 cords of wood and produced 917,329 pounds of ingot copper, valued at $192,639. In 1878 the consolidated company entered into litigation with Capt. Raht, the superintendent, which caused a stoppage of operations, and since that time but little has been done by any of the companies. The property of the consolidated company was purchased during the latter part of 1884 by a company from New York, who has not yet put it into operation. The flour-milling industry of Tennessee in 1880 ranked above all other industrial enterprises both in the amount of capital invested and in the value of its products. At that time there were 990 flour and grist- mill establishments in the State having an aggregate capital of $3,595,- 585, and putting out annually products to the amount of $10,784,804. These amounts were slightly exceeded by one other Southern State, Virginia, but the growth of this business in Tennessee during the past six years lias made her the leading milling State of the South. Although no other industry is so thoroughly distributed over the State, Nashville is the flour-milling center of Tennessee. The growth of the business in that city during the past ten years has been wonderfully rapid. In that 272 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. time the four leading mills have been built, and the production raised from 500 to 1,800 barrels per day, while the capital invested has increased from $100,000 to $600,000. The amount of wheat used annually by these mills reaches 2,340,000 bushels, of which a large portion is grown in Tennessee. Besides Davidson County there were in 1880 five counties in the State the value of whose mill products amounted to over $300,000 each. They were Knox, with a production of $444,617 ; Henry, $365,372; Bed- ford, $359,208; Maury, $314,067, and AVilliamson, $301,270. Among the first settlers of Tennessee,, Indian corn was used exclu- sively for bread. This was due to the small amount of labor re- quired in its cultivation, and to the ease with which it could be prepared for use. Previous to the erection of the first rude mill, the only machin- ery used in the preparation of corn for hominy or meal was the mortar and pestle, the former usually consisting of the stump of a tree hollowed out for that purpose. The first mill erected in Tennessee was built be- fore 1775 on Buffalo Creek, in Carter County, and belonged to Baptist McNabb. At about the same time another mill was built by Matthew Talbot on Gap Creek. The first mill west of the Cumberland Mountains was a corn -mill and hominy-pounder built at Eaton’s Station in 1782; a dam was made across the small creek which empties into the Cumber- land at the foot of the high land on which the station was located, and by the construction of a race by the side of the branch, sufficient fall of wa- ter was obtained to turn a pair of rudely cut stones. The hominy-pounder was an extremely primitive piece of machinery. “A trough was made twelve feet long and placed upon a pivot, or balance, and was so dug out that by letting the water run in at one end of the trough, it would fill up so as to overcome the equipoise, wdien one end would descend, and, the wa- ter rushing out, the trough would return to its equilibrium, coming down at the other end with considerable force, when a pestle or hammer was made to strike with force sufficient to crack the grains of corn.” This process proving too slow a Air. Cartwright constructed a wheel upon which was fastened a number of cow’s horns in such a way that as each horn was filled by water its weight turned the wheel so that the next horn was presented to receive its supply, and thus the wheel was kept in constant revolution. To a crank was attached the apparatus for corn- cracking. and by the revolution of the wheel many little blows were made upon the corn placed in the mortar. This mill-seat, water-wheel and hominy-block was the property of James and Heyden Wells, the earliest millers in Middle Tennessee.* A little later Casper and his brother *Putnam. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 273 George Mansker erected a rival establishment within a mile of Mans- ker’s station. Larger and better equipped mills were erected by Freder- ick Stump and John Buchanan. Stump’s mill was on White’s Creek and Buchanan’s on Mill Creek, two miles south of Nashville. The many streams in all parts of the State afforded abundant water-power, and af- ter the beginning of the present century there was no lack of mills. Those on Red River were especially numerous, and had a wide reputa- tion for the good quality of their flour. Within the past few years the introduction of the more expensive roller-mills has had a tendency to drive out some of the smaller establishments, and the number of mills is decreasing somewhat. The manufacture of cotton into various goods has long been an indus- try of considerable importance in Tennessee, but it has never attained the proportions which her natural advantages would justify. The rais- ing of cotton began to assume considerable proportions during the first decade of the present century, but its manufacture, except in a domestic way, was not attempted until a few years later. In a report of the cotton- mills of the United States in 1810, only one is mentioned in Tennessee, and that was a horse-mill. The Tennessee Gazetteer published in 1831, in enumerating the manufactories in the State, mentions two “spinning factories” at Knoxville and Paris, each, and one at Athens; two cotton factories at Murfreesboro and one at Franklin and Statesville, each. The last two are designated as “extensive.” There was also a rope and bag- ging factory at Lebanon. In 1810 the number of cotton factories in the State had increased to thirty-eight, representing a capital of $163,210, and operating 16,813 spindles. Of the whole number twenty-five were in Middle Tennessee, eight in East Tennessee and five in the western division. The counties having more than $30,000 invested in this busi- ness were Wilson, $65,000; Williamson, $18,000; Lawrence, $17,000; Madison, $50,000 and Franklin $33,100. The census of 1860 reported thirty factories with 29,850 spindles and 213 looms, and representing a capital of $965,000. At this time Lawrence County stood first, having one- fifth of the whole number of factories, and more than one-fifth of the capital invested. Owing to the effects of the civil war the next decade shows a slight decrease in the number of factories and the quantity of the product. From 1870 to 1880 quite a large amount of new capital was invested in cotton manufacturing, but the greatest increase has been •within the past five years. In that time the business has increased about 130 per cent. The largest factory in the State, and perhaps in the South, is operated by the Tennessee Manufacturing Company at Nashville. They Lave over $1,000,000 invested; run 850 looms and 30,000 spindles, and 274 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. turn out products to the amount of nearly $1,000,000 annually. The goods manufactured consist principally of sheetings, shirtings, grain bags and cotton plaids. Nashville has two other factories, both of which were established in 1881, and represent a combined capital of $340,000. Their production consists largely of carpet warps, twines and rope. The Columbia Cotton-mills, established in 1884, operate 6,500 spindles and 174 looms, and manufacture sheeting, bags and yarn. The Pioneer Mill at Mount Yerd, McMinn County, put into operation in 1881 at an outlay of $200,000, runs 5,272 spindles and 132 looms. The Trenton Manu- facturing Company organized in 1884, with a capital stock of $60,000, use 3,200 spindles and 100 looms in the manufacture of white goods. The Brookside Cotton-mills, of Knoxville, began operations in March, 1886, employing 200 hands. Other factories of less capacity have been erected since the beginning of this decade, but the above are sufficient to illus- trate the rapid growth of this industry. With the advantage of abun- dant water-power, cheap fuel, and close proximity to the raw material, it is only a question of time when Tennessee will rival, if not excel, New Eng- land in the manufacture of cotton goods. The capital invested in the manufacture of woolen goods is less than one-half that represented by the cotton factories, but it is distributed among a much greater number of establishments, many of which are of small capacity and run only a portion of the year. The woolen-mills of the State, as reported in 1880, numbered 106, representing an aggregate investment of $418,464. The annual productions are val- ued at $620,724, and consisted principally of the following goods: Jeans, 644,036 yards; linsey, 94,493 yards; satinets, 23,300 yards; flan- nels, 18,450 yards; cloths, cassimeres and similar goods, 8,440 yards; blankets, 2,387 yards; tweeds, 3,000 yards, andshawls 1,000 yards. There was also one establishment engaged in the manufacture of mixed tex- tiles, having a capital of $35,000, and producing goods to the value of $79,000 annually. Since the beginning of this decade the manufacture of woolen goods has moi’e than doubled, several of the largest factories in the State having been put into operation within the last four years. The Nashville Woolen Mill Company, with a capital of $78,000, began business in 1882. They employ 100 operatives, who turn out products to the amount of $150,000. The Jackson Woolen Manufacturing Com- pany, having an invested capital of $50,000, began business in 1884, and operate forty-seven looms. The Knoxville Mills, which began busi- ness in 1885 with a capital of $180,000, operates 104 looms. Previous to 1880 the largest woolen-mill in the State was the one at Tullahoma, which represents a capital of $90,000, and runs eighty-five HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 275 looms. Previous to the war the business consisted almost exclusively in wool-carding, which was carried on by small establishments involving an outlay of only a few hundred, or at most a few thousand dollars. The following is a list of these “carding machines,” as reported in the census of 1840. It is evidently incomplete: Capital Value of Number. Invested. Products. Wilson 6 $3,750 $6,000 Sumner 5 4,650 2,050 Rutherford 5 6,000 3,400 Jefferson 3 1,200 360 Grainger 3 1,500 700 Hatvkins 1 2,000 .... Coffee 1 4,000 1,000 McNairy 1 1,400 30 Knox 1 800 450 Dickson 1 300 300 Totals 27 $25,600 $14,290 In 1860 the number of these establishments had increased to sixty- nine, and the capital invested to $82,300. During the year previous they carded 460,665 pounds of wool, making 460,000 pounds of rolls, valued at $219,772. At that time Tennessee had over one-third of this business in the Southern States, and was excelled by only three States in the Union. The only mill reported which contained a loom was located in Sumner County. This mill used 10,000 pounds of wool and manufact- ured 18,000 yards of cloth. Fifty years ago gunpowder was manufactured in a small way in many of the counties of this State. The capital invested amounted to but little, and the product was correspondingly small. Of these estab- lishments, in 1840, Claiborne and Overton Counties had two each, and Campbell, Carter, Jefferson, Sullivan, Giles and Warren one each. The capital represented ranged from $25 to $900, and the product from 160 to 6,000 pounds, the aggregate production reaching 10,333 pounds. About 1845 the Sycamore Manufacturing Company located in Cheatham County, erected a large mill for the manufacture of gunpowder, which they continued to operate until the war. At the close of hostili- ties the company was organized under a charter, with a capital of $100,- 000, which has since been increased to $300,000. In 1874 the entire machinery of the Confederate Powder Works, at Augusta, Ga., were purchased by the company, and the capacity of their mills was increased to 100,000 kegs of powder per year. The manufacture of paper was begun in Tennessee at a comparatively early date, and has been continued by one or more mills to the present time. One of the first establishments of this kind was erected at Paper- 27 G HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. ville, a little village .on a branch of the Holston River, in Sullivan Coun- ty. In 1840 the number of paper-mills in the State was six, located one in each of the following counties: Grainger, Knox, McMinn, Sullivan, Davidson and Sumner. They represented an aggregate capital of $103,- 000, and their annual products were valued at $60,000. In 1860 the number of mills had decreased to two, and the amount of capital invested to $28,000. Their annual product was 200,000 pounds of paper, valued at $14,500. The manufacture of leather and boots and shoes is a pioneer in- dustry. Among the early settlers nearly every farmer had a vat, or more frequently merely a trough, in which was tanned the leather to make the boots and shoes for his household. Later numerous small tanneries were erected, which endeavored only to supply the local demand. In 4 1840 there were 454 of these establishments, of which East Tennessee had 225; Middle Tennessee, 164; and the western division, 65. The entire capital invested in the business was $484,114, of which Middle Tennessee had a little more than one-half. The aggregate products were 133,547 sides of sole-leather, and 171,339 sides of uppers, of which Montgomery County produced nearly one-sixth. In I860 the number of tanneries was reported at 265, with a capital of $851,780, and an annual production of leather to the value of $1,142,246. The estimated amount of capital invested in the making of boots and shoes was $214,- 512, and the productions were valued at $395,790. In 1870 the number of establishments engaged in the manufacture of leather was 396, repre- senting capital to the amount of $705,665, and turning out products to the value of $1,851,638. According, to". the census of 1880 there were 113 establishments engaged in the manufacture of curried leather, w r hose product amounted to $546,427, and 147 establishments manufacturing tanned leather to the amount vrf $1,504,660 during 41ie year. The larg- est tannery in the State is located at Chattanooga, and is operated by Fayerweather & Ladew. The products from this establishment amount to little less than $1,000,000 per annum. Nashville has several tanner- ies, all of Avhich do a good business. The Hall & Ordway Manufactur- ing Company are erecting an extensive establishment at that place to supply their factory, as well as to meet a large foreign demand. This firm operate the only shoe manufactory in the State, and are the pioneers in that business. The company was organized in November, 1885, and began business the first of the following January. They have a capacity of 700 pairs of shoes per day, but already contemplate increasing it to 1,000. They employ from 100 to 350 hands. Their materials, except the findings and uppers, which come principally from Boston and New HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 277 York, are obtained from Tennessee tanneries, and their trade is rapidly extending over the entire South. Their success in this business is a sure precursor of numerous other establishments of the kind, as Nashville al- ready has the largest boot and shoe trade of any city of its size in the United States. It is also said by experienced shoemen that Tennessee leather, on account of the superior quality of the bark and the purity of the water used in its manufacture, is superior to that of any other State. The manufacture of whisky in Tennessee dates back nearly to the advent of the first colonists. As early as 1785 Col. James Robertson, learning that the establishment of distilleries in the Cumberland settle- ments was under contemplation, secured the passage of an act by the Leg- islature of North Carolina, prohibiting the distillation of spirituous liq- uors in Davidson County. The prohibition, however, proved of but lim- ited duration, and there was soon considerable domestic manufacture and increased consumption. For the first fifty or sixty years of the present century, there was scarcely a county in the State that was not more or less extensively engaged in the manufacture of whisky. It was usually made in small distilleries with a capacity of thirty or forty gallons per day. In 1810 the number of distilleries reported in East Tennessee was 006, producing for that year 311,445 gallons of whisky. The counties producing the most were McMinn, Claiborne, Hawkins, Greene, Roane and Marion. The whole number of “still-houses” in Middle Tennessee was 668, and the number of gallons of whisky produced, 695,769. Lin- coln. Bedford, Davidson, Maury and Robertson produced the greatest quan- tities. The first named county had 87 distillers and manufactured 128,180 gallons of whisky. This county and Robertson have long enjoyed the reputation of producing the best whisky in the State, if not in the United States. This is largely due to the fact that it is manufactured by men of long experience in the business, and the materials used are of superior quality. These two counties now produce a large part of the whisky made in the State. The largest distillery in Tennessee is that of Charles Nelson, near Greenbrier, in Robertson County. This establishment in the year 1885 produced 379,125 gallons, more than one-third the entire production for the State, and about 82 per cent of the production in Rob- ertson County. During the fiscal year, ending June 30, 1885, there were 90 registered grain distilleries in the State, of which 55 were in opera- tion, and 238 fruit distilleries — all in operation. The total revenue for the year paid by the former was $802,515.74, and by the latter $73,- 849.55. The materials used by the grain distilleries were as follows: rye, 26,063 bushels; corn, 181,899 bushels; mill feed, 5,581 bushels; 278 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. wheat, 49 bushels; and malt, 12,717 bushels. The following is the inter- nal revenue collected upon distilled liquors in Tennessee for each year from 1864 to 1885: 1864, $602,705.93; 1865, $1,605,263.41; 1866, $3,381,840.56; 1867, $3,349,459.91 ; 1868, $3,717,010.04; 1869, $1,255, - 781.12; 1870, $1,470,859.57; 1871, $874,221.65; 1872, $766,840.20; 1873, $644,480.76; 1874, $664,717.18; 1875, $861,645.28; 1876, $596,- 713.67; 1877, $897,181.73; 1878, $844,485.08; 1879, $908,924.44;. 1880, $1,003,735.86; 1881, $1,146,763.64; 1882, $997,728; 1883,. $1,173,890.29; 1884, $1,249,975.96; 1885, $1,057,189.43. The total tax collected for the twenty-one years amounts to $29,071,413.31. The manufacture of cotton-seed oil is an industry of great impor- tance, both in the amount of capital invested and the value of the prod- ucts. Memphis is the center of this business, although there are sev- eral other towns which have extensive oil-mills. In that city there are eleven mills, but all are not run on full time. The magnitude of this branch of business is indicated by the fact that nearly $1,000,000 is annually paid out for cotton seed by the Memphis mills alone. It also gives employment to fully 600 hands, and affords to river and railway commerce nearly $350,000 in freight. The receipts of cotton seed in Memphis during 1885 were 58,000 tons, from which there was a yield of 45,000 barrels of oil, 22,000 tons of oil cake, 26,000 bales of regius and 200 tons of ashes. The last article is used in the manufacture of fer- tilizers. A mill to manufacture oil from cotton seed was established in Jackson about seven years ago, and has grown to be one of the largest establishments of the kind in the State. It gives employment to about 150 hands, and runs day and night. In 1883 a company was organized to engage in the business at Trenton, and during the summer large build- ings were erected, into which was put the most improved machinery. When first put into operation, the mill consumed 750 bushels of cotton seed, making 500 gallons of oil and 9,000 pounds of meal or coke. Within the past year the capacity of the mill has been doubled. Nashville has two mills, the first of which Avas built in 1868. Each consumes from 5,000 to 6,000 tons of cotton seed yearly. Their com- bined annual product is estimated at 400,000 gallons of oil and 2,100 tons of meal. The oil is used in the manufacture of soap and candles, and in the adulteration of lard and other oils. It is also said to be used to some extent in the manufacture of oleomargarine. The growth of the manufacturing interest of the State since 1850 is shown in the following table: HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 279 - Year. No. Estab- lishments. Capital Invested. Hands Employed. Wages Paid. Value of Mater- ials. Value of Produce, 1850 1860 .... 1870 .... 1880 .... 2,887 2,572 5,317 4,326 $ 6 , 527,729 14 , 426,261 15 , 595,295 20 , 092,845 12,039 12,528 19,412 22,445 $ 2 , 247,492 3 , 370,687 5 , 390,630 5 , 254,775 $ 5 , 166,886 9 , 416,514 19 , 657,027 23 , 834,262 $ 9 , 725,608 17 , 987,225 34 , 362,636 37 , 074,886 The agency which has been most effective in placing the vast natural resources and advantages of Tennessee before the world, and in inaugui- rating a better system of farming, is the Bureau of Agriculture, Statistics and Mines, established by act of the Legislature in December, 1871. With the limited appropriations granted to this bureau, not one-fifth as much as is expended for that purpose by some States of the Northwest, it has succeeded in the past ten years in bringing into the State millions of dollars of capital and thousands of families. The commissioners of this department have been men of untiring energy and practical busi- ness ability, and to them are largely due the results which have been ob- tained. J. B. Killebrew, the secretary of the bureau, and the first com- missioner, published numerous works on the agricultural and industrial interests. His work on the “ Resources of Tennessee ” is one of the most thorough and complete publications of the kind ever made. The work of the bureau under his administration proved very effective. A committee, appointed in 1879 to investigate its affairs, reported not less than 8,000 immigrants, and about $9,000,000 capital had been intro- duced into the State through its instrumentality. In 1881 the com- missioner reported that during the preceding two years there had been added not less than $5,600,000 to the wealth of the State, and 7,000 immigrants to its population. From 1881 to 1883 the bureau was under the direction of ex-Gov. Hawkins, and since that time the office of com- missioner has been filled by Maj. A. J. McWhirter, who is thoroughly alive to the interests of the State. In 1883 an exhibit of the natural resources and agricultural products of Tennessee was made at the South- ern Exposition, held at Louisville, Ky., and the Mechanics Institute Fair, held at Boston, Mass. A more extensive exhibit was made at the Industrial and Cotton Centennial of New Orleans in 1884-85, and also in the following year. The profits derived from these exhibits have been great and are manifested in the rapid development of the manufac- turing and mining interests of the State, as well as the increase in the number of farms. The population of Tennessee, as reported by the last census, was 1,542,359. It is now estimated by the best statisticians at 1,850,000, a gain of over 300,000, or 20 per cent in six years. The in- crease in wealth has been proportionately great. 280 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. CHAPTER X. State Institutions— The Location of Legislative Sessions— Final Estab- lishment of the Capital— Construction of the State-house— Descrip- tion of the Style of Architecture— The J ackson Statue— The State Library — The Deaf and Dumb School— The Tennessee School for the Blind— The Tennessee Hospital for tiie Insane— The State Peniten- tiary— The Historical Society— The Medical Society— The State Board of Health— The Agricultural Bureau— The Grand Lodges of Masons, Odd Fellows, Knights of Honor, United Odder of the Golden Cross, American Legion of Honor, Knights of Pythias, Knights and Ladies of Honor, Ancient Order of United Workmen, Royal Arcanum and Grand Army of the Republic. P REVIOUS to tlie year 1843, tlie seat of government of the State had not been definitely fixed. The Territorial Assembly met in Knoxville, in 1794-95; also the Constitutional Convention in 1796. In 1807 the Legislature convened on September 21, at Kingston, but two days later adjourned to Knoxville. Nashville was the place of meeting in 1812, 1813, 1815; Knoxville again in 1817; then Murfreesboro, from 1819 to 1825, inclusive. The session of 1826 was held in Nashville, as have been all succeeding ones. Section 2 of the schedule to the constitu- tion of 1834 declared that the seat of government should be determined upon within the first week after the commencement of the session of the General Assembly in 1843. That body convened on Monday, October 1, of that year, and the first subject to engage its attention was the location of the capital. Almost every town in the State, having any pretension . at all to eligibility or convenience of position, had its advocates. Thus the following places were successively voted upon : Woodbury, McMinn- ville, Franklin, Murfreesboro, Kingston, Lebanon, Columbia, Sparta, Gallatin, Clarksville, Shelby ville, Harrison, Chattanooga, Cleveland, Athens, Knoxville and Nashville. On Thursday, October 4, the Senate voted to locate the seat of government at Kingston, Roane County, and The House at Murfreesboro. But finally, on the Saturday following, Nashville was agreed upon by both houses, and became the capital of the State. This result is mainly attributable to the liberality of the town selected, the corporation having purchased Campbell’s Hill, at a cost of $30,000 and donated it to the State as a site for the capitol building. An interesting ancedote is told in connection with this property. Many years previous, Judge Campbell had sold a cow and calf to a neighbor, who, subsequently determining to remove from the country, notified his cred- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 281 itor that a rifle and Cedar Hill was all he- had: to give for the debt. The Judge accepted them, thinking that the sum he might be able to sell the gun for would be all that he would realize for the cow and calf ; besides the four acres, which he sold to- the city, he disposed of several- lots to individuals, and retained the one upon which his residence was built, opposite the south front of the capitol. * Previous to this time the meetings of the Legislature in Nashville had been held in the Davidson County Court House, but the build- ing had become too small for the constantly increasing membership of that body, and the building of a capitol was a necessity. Now that the seat of government had become fixed, no obstacle lay in the way of be- ginning the work, and on January 30, 1844, an act was passed making the first appropriation for that purpose, $10,000. Gov. William Carroll, William Nichol, John M. Bass, Samuel D. Morgan, James Erwin and Morgan W. Brown were appointed commissioners, to whom were added, May 14, 1844, James W T oods, Joseph T. Elliston and Allen A. Hall. John M. Bass was appointed chairman March 31, 1848, and held the posi- tion until March 31, 1854, when Samuel D. Morgan was appointed. April 20, 1854, John Campbell, John S. Young and Jacob McGavock were appointed commissioners by Gov. Andrew Johnson. By act of February 28, 1854, R. J. Meigs and James P. Clark were appointed commissioners, and John D. Winston was appointed by the governor. The following governors of the State were ex-officio commissioners: James C. Jones, Aaron Y. Brown, Neill S. Brown, William Trousdale, William B. Camp- bell, Andrew Johnson and Isham G. Harris. Clearing of the ground for the site was begun about January 1, 1845; foundations were dug and nearly finished by the 4tli of July, on which day the corner-stone was laid in the southeast corner of the building Avith imposing ceremonies. An eloquent oration was delivered on the occasion by the Hon. Edwin H. Ewing. On the 20th of May previous William Strickland, the designer of many of the finest public buildings in Philadelphia, was appointed archi- tect, and from this time the building was carried on regularly and steadily without error or interruption till the time of his death, April 7, 1854. His funeral ceremonies were conducted in Representative Hall, and he was entombed in a recess, which he had prepared about a year before, in the wall of the north basement portico. After the death of Mr. Strickland the work was for several years carried on by his son, W. F. Strickland. The last stone of the tower was laid July 21, 1855, and the last stone of the lower terrace March 19, 1859. This completed the *“ Old Times in Tennessee.” 282 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. stone work. The building was first occupied by the Legislature October 3, 1853. For several years the greater portion of the efficient convict labor was employed in quarrying the stone for the capitol, and after its completion the same kind of labor was used in improving the grounds. The entire cost to the State of the building and grounds up to 1859 amounted to $900,500. The $30,000 paid for the site by the city, added to the amount expended in completing the grounds, makes a total cost of something over $1,000,000. The following description of the building is taken from the architect’s report and other sources: “The State-house is parallelogram in form, 112x239 feet, with an eleva- tion of 64 feet 8 inches above an elevated terrace walk which surrounds it, or 74 feet 8 inches above the ground. Rising through the center of the roof is the tower, 36 feet square and 80 feet high. The main idea of the elevation of the building is that of a Greek Ionic temple erected upon a rustic basement, which in turn appears to rest upon a terraced pavement. The building has four fronts, each graced with a noble por- tico. The end porticoes, north and south, are each composed of eight magnificent Ionic columns ; the side porticoes, east and west, are composed each of six columns. These columns, twenty-eight in all, are each 4 feet in diameter, 33 feet high, and rest upon the entablature of the basement. This entablature is supported by a rusticated pier, rising through the basement story under each column of the portico above. The end porticoes are capped by an entablature, which is continued around the building, and above which is a heavy pediment. The side porticoes are capped by the entablature and double blocking courses. The build- ing inside is divided into three stories: the crypt, or cellar; the base- ment, or first floor; and the main or second floor. The crypt is used for the State arsenal and for furnaces, etc. “ The basement story is intersected by longitudinal and transverse halls of wide dimensions, to the right and left of which large and com- modious rooms are appropriated to the use of the governor, the comp- troller, the treasurer, the secretary of state, register of lands, superin- tendent of weights and measures and keeper of public arms, superin- tendent of public instruction, and the commissioner of agriculture, sta- tistics and mines. There is also an archive room, which is 34 feet square, and a supreme court room, which is 35x52 feet, 8 inches. From the great central hall the principal story is approached by a double flight of stairs, the hand-railing of which is of East Tennessee marble. The lon- gitudinal hall of this floor is 128 feet 2 inches long by 24 feet 2 inches wide, while the dimensions of the transverse hall are the same as that of the basement. This story is divided into three apartments: representa- HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 283 five hall, the senate chamber and the library. The main floor of repre- sentative hall, 61x97 feet, is flanked on the east and west sides by eight committee rooms, 16 feet 8 inches square. Above these rooms are the public galleries, each of which is fronted by eight columns of the Roman Ionic order, 2 feet 8 inches in diameter, and 21 feet 10 inches high. The shaft of each column is of one block of stone surmounted by exceedingly graceful and elaborate capitals, the device of the archi- tect. The speaker’s stand and screen wall are composed of red, white and black Tennessee marble. The chandelier is one of the largest and most elaborate in the country. It possesses the merit of being original in style and novel in design, though it is not graceful nor altogether pleasing to the eye. The senate chamber is of an oblong shape from 35 to 70 feet, having pilasters of the Ionic order with a full entablature, and is surrounded on three sides by a gallery 10 feet 9 inches wide sup- ported by twelve columns of variegated East Tennessee marble. This room also has a chandelier, similar in design to that of the representa- tive hall, though smaller and of better proportions. Immediately opposite the senate chamber are the rooms containing the state library. The main room is 35 feet square, with two smaller rooms on each side. From the main room a spiral stairway of iron leads to the two galleries above, the lower one of which extends entirely around the room, and the upper one on two sides. “Above the center of the building through the roof rises the tower supported by four massive piers 10 or 12 feet built from the ground. The design of the tower, which is one of the finest features of the entire structure, is a modified reproduction of the “Choragic Monument of Lysicrates,” or, as it is sometimes called, the “Lantern of Demos- thenes.” The tower is composed of a square rustic base, 36 feet square and 42 feet high, with a window in each front. Above this the lantern or round part of the tower rises 26 feet 8 inches in diameter by 37 feet high. It consists of a circular cell with eight beautiful three-quarters fluted Corinthian columns attached around its outer circumference with alternate blank and pierced windows between each two columns in each of the two stories of the ceil. The columns have each a very elaborate and beautifully wrought capital of the purest Corinthian style, and above all a heavy entablature. The column shafts are 2 feet 6 inches in diameter by 27 feet 8 inches high, and capital 4 feet high. The roof and iron finial ornament are together 34 feet high above the last stone of the tower, making the whole height of the edifice above the ground 206 feet 7 inches, or over 400 feet above low water mark in the Cumberland River. 284 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. “The roof of the building is constructed of rafters composed of wrought iron ties and braces, trussed in sections, and joined together by cast iron plates and knees. The greatest span of these rafters is over Representative Hall, a distance of sixty-five feet. The whole is sheathed and covered with copper. The walls- of the building for the founda- tion are 7 feet thick; those of the superstructure 4 feet and 6 inches. All of the inside walls are laid with rubble stone; the terraces, pave- ments and the round part of the tower, chiseled; the outer walls of the first story and the square part of the tower, rusticated work and tooled. The material of the building is of a stratified fossiliferous lime- stone of slightly bluish-gray tint with cloud-like markings. It was pro- cured within half a mile west of the building in a quarry opened by the State on the grounds of Samuel Watkins. Stones have been quarried from this place, weighing in their rough state, fifteen or twenty tons, and thirty and more feet long. One of the terrace stones of the building is 8 feet 3 inches by 14 feet, and the cap stones of the terrace buttresses are 5 feet 10 inches by 15 feet 11 inches, the heaviest weighing probably eight or ten tons. The stone may be considered both as to durability and beauty of appearance when worked well, equal to any building stone in the country. Nearly all the materials, in addition to the stone, used in the construction of the building, were produced in Tennessee, and the work was mainly done by Tennessee workmen — a magnificent monument to the mechanical skill and the resources of the State.” One of the most interesting objects to be seen upon Capitol Hill is the magnificent equestrian statue of Gen. Jackson. So long ago as the session of the General Assembly* of 1845-46, the idea was conceived of erecting at the capitol in Nashville a statue in honor of Gen. Andrew Jackson, Avliose death took place June 8, 1845; and an act was passed the 2d of February, 1846, appropriating the sum of $7,500, ‘hvhen a suffi- cient sum shall be subscribed by the people in connection therewith to complete said monument.” Commissioners were appointed in the sixth section of said act to receive any voluntary contributions, control the dis- bursements of all funds, contract with an American sculptor or artist, and superintend the erection of said statue. For various reasons no further action was taken in the matter for many years though, it was by no means forgotten. Early in the month of January, 1879, Gen. Marcus J. Wright, of Washington City, addressed a letter to the vice-president of the Tennessee Historical Society, suggesting that Clark Mill’s eques- trian statue of Gen. Jackson was on sale, expressing the hope that Ten- nessee could be induced to make the purchase and tendering his services ♦Report of the Legislative Committee of the Jackson Statue. EQUESTRIAN STATUE OF GEN. JACKSON, AT NASHVILLE. Photo by Thuas, Koellein k Qien, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 285 ■ to aid in tlie negotiation. A correspondence ensued between Gen. Wright and the vice-president, and then papers, with a letter from Mills stipulating the price, were laid before the society. There was a discus- sion of plans for obtaining the requisite funds to make the purchase, but nothing definite was agreed upon and the vice-president was instructed to communicate for the society with Gen. Wright and also to con- fer with the governor of the State as to the policy of applying to the General Assembly for an appropriation. After due deliberation, the time was not deemed opportune to invoke the assistance of the State, and the society did not care to have any future prospect clouded by a denial of favorable legislation. At a meeting lie]d July 1, 1879, the sub- ject was again brought up. Various plans for raising the money were proposed, none of which, however, commanded that assurance of success which warranted immediate action, and the measure was indefinitely post- poned. At a subsequent meeting of the society and of the citizens of Nashville to make arrangements for the centennial anniversary to be cel- ebrated in 1880, an enthusiasm was aroused which spread through the entire community. There was a pause in the pursuit of individual in- terests and the moment given to an unselfish and patriotic inspiration. Memories of the past seem to rise spontaneously in the public mind, and it doubtless occurred to more than one that the conjuncture of circum- I stances was favorable for the acquisition of the Jackson statue. Such a thought did certainly occur to a venerable and patriotic citizen of Nash- t ville, Maj. John L. Brown, who, early after the meeting in December, ex- pressed his intention to try to raise, by voluntary subscriptions, the money necessary for the purchase. He wrote to Senator Harris and Maj. Blair, of Washington City, to make inquiry as to the cost of the statue, which was found to be $5,000. Several letters written by Col. Bullock on the subject of the purchase were published, and gave renewed impetus to the movement. Maj. Brown, continuing his efforts, secured the appointment of the president and secretary of the Historical Society with himself as “a committee for the purchasing of the statue for the State of Tennessee.” Every means and appliance was used to further the enterprise, and by the 18th of March, 1880, the list of subscribers had so increased that success being in sight the Centennial board of directors incorporated a committee of seven members, to be known as the committee for the purchase and dedication of the equestrian statue of Gen. Jackson, of which Gen. G. B. Thurston became chairman. The subscription soon aggregated an amount near or quite $5,000, which justified the consummation of the purchase. i e 286 HISTORY" OP TENNESSEE. On the 20tli of May, 1880, in the presence of a vast assemblage of people, the statue was unveiled with appropriate and impressive ceremonies. Hon. John F. House was the orator of the day, an original ode written by Rev. F. W. E. Paschau was sung, prayer was offered by Rev. T. A. Hoyt, and a prize poem, by Mrs. Bowser, was read by Dr. G. S. Blackie. A grand military procession paraded the street, in which several United. States officers, including Gen. Buell, Gen. Pennypacker and others, together with Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, Gen. Cheatham and others of the old Confederate Army, participated. Clark Mills, the sculptor, was an invited guest, and in speaking of the statue stated that it is a tripli- cate of the one standing in front of the President’s house in Washington, which was not only the first equestrian statue ever self-poised on the hind feet, but was also the first ever modeled and cast in the United States. “ The incident selected for representation in this statue occurred at the battle of ISew Orleans, on the 8tli of January, 1815. The com- mander-in-chief has advanced to the center of the lines in the act of review. The lines have come to present arms as a salute to their com- mander, who acknowledges it by raising his chapeau four inches from his head according to the military etiquette of that period. But his restive horse, anticipating the next evolution, rears and attempts to dash down the line, while his open mouth and curved neck sIioav that he is being controlled by the hand of his noble rider.” The statue was first placed on a temporary pedestal of wood, fronting northward, with the head of the horse turned toward the Capitol. April 6, 1881, an appro- priation of $2,000 was made for the purpose of placing a marble or granite base under the statue, which was accordingly done about three years later. For some years previous to 1854 the State Library consisted entirely of donations from the General Government and from other States of the Union, and of the State’s oAvn publications. Counting a large number of duplicates, there Avere about 10,000 volumes, but only about 1,500 or 2,000 separate works. The books were kept in a room which was devot- ed to that purpose, in the Davidson County Court House, and which formed a kind of passage-way or ante-room to the governor and secre- tary of states’ office, and the RepresentatRe Chamber.* It was conse- quently open all day, and even at night. On account of this negligence a large number of the law reports of the various States Avere misplaced, lost or stolen. In 1853, Avlien the Legislature first met in the Capitol, the books were removed to that place, and by an act of January 20, 1854, the secretary of State was constituted ex officio librarian, with instruc- tions to keep the library open at least one day in the Aveek. *The Legislature then met in the Court House. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 287 By tlie active endeavors of a few enlightened men who knew the great need of a State Library, the Legislature was induced to insert two sections referring to the library into the general appropriation bill of 1854. It appropriated $5,000 to purchase a library, and R. J. Meigs was appointed a commissioner to procure books. A very excellent se- lection of books was made, and they were placed in the north ante-room of the library, the larger room not having been fitted up at that time. March 1, 1856, $500 per annum was appropriated to make additions to the library, and R. J. Meigs was appointed librarian at a salary of $500. With the exception of the years from 1861 to 1868, from that time until 1879 annual appropriations varying from $500 to $2,500 were made for the purchase of additional books. Since 1871, however, no new books have been added, except those obtained by exchange with other States. The library now contains about 35,000 volumes of well-selected standard works, but in recent literature it is very deficient. For the past eight years this institution has been under the manage- ment of Mrs. S. K. Hatton, and her daughter, Miss Emma Hatton, the assistant librarian, and too much praise can not be accorded them for the fidelity and courtesy with which they have discharged their duties. The Tennessee Deaf and Dumb School owes its origin to the benevo- lent impulses and the prompt and persistent action of Gen. John Cocke, of Grainger County, while a member of the senatorial branch of the General Assembly. On December 20, 1843, a bill providing for the es- tablishment in Nashville of an institution for the blind, being on its third reading before the Senate, Gen. Cocke moved to amend by the addition of a section providing for the appropriation of $2,000 for putting into operation at Knoxville, a deaf and dumb school. After the substitution of $1,000 for $2,000 the amendment was adopted, and then the entire bill was rejected by a vote of eleven to thirteen. On the following day the vote was reconsidered, and other amendments were adopted. The vote on Gen. Cocke’s amendmentwas reconsidered by a majority of three, but it was again adopted by a majority of one, and the bill was finally passed in the Senate December 21, 1843. The bill then went to the House, where on its third reading it Avas rejected by a majority of three, but the vote was subse- quently reconsidered, and the bill in the form in which it had left the Senate was passed January 29, 4844. The go\ r ernor appointed, to constitute the first board of trustees, Messrs. R. B. McMullen, Joseph Estabrook and D. R. McAnally, who met at Knoxville, July 27, 1844, and organized by electing Mr. McMullen, president, and Mr. McAnally, secretary. These gentlemen .immediately went to work with characteristic zeal, 288 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. opening correspondence with officers of similar institutions in other States, obtaining information as to the number and situation of the deaf mutes in this State, selecting a suitable building in which to open the school, and securing the services of a competent instructor for the pupils. Rev. Thomas Mclntire, a former teacher in the Ohio Deaf and Dumb School, Avas made the first principal, and under his charge the exercise? of the school were begun in what was known as the Churchwell House, in East Knoxville, in June, 1845. By an act passed January 31, 1846, the General Assembly recognized the existence of the institution, incorpo- rated it, made better provision for its support, and added Messrs. T. Sul- lins, J. H. CoAvan and Campbell Wallace to its board of trustees. It uoav became a leading object of the board to procure means for the erection of more appropriate buildings for the purposes of the school, and measures tending to that end Avere promptly undertaken and vigor- ously prosecuted. The board issued circular letters to the benevolent throughout the State, applied to Congress for a donation of public lands, established several local agencies, and fortunately placed in the position of manager of a general soliciting and collecting agency,* Col. John M. Davis, of Knox County. These efforts met Avith gratifying success, and j over $4,000 was contributed by individuals. This sum, supplemented by j appropriations made by the Legislature, enabled the trustees to erect a j large and commodious building, at a cost of about $20,000. As origin- ally built it consisted of a main building 25x79 feet and three stories high, with two Avings of the same size as the main building, altogether forming a main front to the south of 100 feet, and east and west front of 129 feet each. The grounds belonging to the institution were obtained at different times by gift and purchase. They uoav embrace about eight- acres lying in a rectangular form, entirely surrounded by streets, and are - handsomely improved. The original site, consisting of two acres, was ji donated by Calvin Morgan, of Knoxville, and the remaining six acres J| Avere purchased at a cost of about $6,000. : After becoming permanently established in the new building the l! school rapidly increased, both in numbers and efficiency. During the first session the number of pupils in attendance Avas nine, while in 1857 J the number had increased to eighty. In the year 1861 the school was among the largest institutions of the kind in the country, and received a liberal support from the State. The whole building had been refur- nished in a creditable manner, and the grounds were highly ornamented. But the war came. The school was disbanded, and the buildings were taken possession of by the military authorities, and were used by the con- I ‘Compiled from a report by Thomas L. Moses. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 289 - tending armies in turn for hospital purposes. In 1866 the buildings were turned over to the trustees in a badly damaged condition, and after some repairs had been made the school was again opened December 3 of that year. Owing to the financial embarrassment of the State the appropriations to the institution for some time were scarcely adequate to supply its wants, and it required the exercise of the strictest economy on the part of its management to maintain the school. In 1873, however, the appropriation of 810,000 placed it upon a firm financial basis, and since that time it has been in a most prosperous condition. A few years ago a new chapel was erected and other improvements made, so that at present the institution can comfortably accommodate 125 pupils. In the fall of 1881 a school for colored mutes was opened in a rented house in East Knoxville, about one mile from the main building. The school numbered ten pupils, and was taught by Matt R. Mann, the pres- ent teacher, and a former pupil of the institution. Two years later a substantial brick building, with twenty-seven acres of land, situated about a mile east of the town, was rented for the use of the school. The number of pupils in this department in 1884 was seventeen. The white pupils for the same time numbered about 100. On December 24, 1882, Mr. J. H. Ij ams, who had been principal of the school for sixteen years, died, and Thomas L. Moses was elected to fill the vacancy, which posi- tion he still holds. This noble charity is well managed, and too much praise cannot be awarded to the patient, conscientious teachers, who have dedicated their lives to the work of educating these unfortunate children. The first school for the education of the blind in America was opened in Boston 1832. So favorable were the results obtained, that the subject was agitated throughout the country, and within the next twenty years nearly every State had made some provision for the education of her sightless children. In 1843 an exhibition was given in one of the churches of Nashville, showing the ability of the blind to read by the sense of touch. A good audience was assembled, to a majority of whom, the method of reading by the fingers was something new and surprising. An enthusiastic interest was awakened. The Legislature was petitioned for aid to establish a school, and $1,500 was appropriated by that body annually for two years. With this sum, increased by private subscrip- tions, a house was rented and furnished and the school opened. Mr. James Champlin, who had given the exhibition, was selected as the first teacher. He proved to be incompetent, and in a few months thereafter W. H. Churchman was elected principal. The pupils then numbered about fifteen. In 1846 a charter nominating J. T. Edgar, R. B. C. Howell, J. T. i 290 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Wheat and A. L. P. Green, as a hoard of trustees, was granted to the school, and the annual appropriations for the next two years was increased to $2,500. The household and domestic department was placed under the control of Mrs. John Bell, Mrs. William H. Morgan, Mrs. Matthew Watson and Mrs. Joseph H. Marshall, all of whom had taken a deep in- terest in the institution from the first. After serving as principal of the school less than two years, Mr. Churchman resigned the position to en- ter upon a broader field of labor in Indiana, and Mr. E. W. Whelan, of Philadelphia, was elected to take his place, which he retained until May, 1849, when he was succeeded by Jacob Berry, also of Philadelphia. In little more than a month Mr. Berry died of cholera, also the matron, steward, and several of the most promising pupils. Mr. Whelan volun- teered in the midst of suffering and death to take charge of the school temporarily. His offer was accepted, and after holding the position a short time he was succeeded by Mr. Fortescue, who resigned in about two months. These frequent changes in the managemant of the school and still more the fatal visitation of cholera within the household, hin- dered its growth and retarded the improvement of the pupils. In November, 1850, J. M. Sturtevant was engaged to superintend the school. He took charge of it the following January, and for many years very acceptably performed the duties of the office. In 1852 a lot was purchased from the University of Nashville, and an appropriation was made for the erection of a building upon it. By the following January a house sufficiently spacious to meet the requirements of the school was completed. Additions were afterward made, and the grounds gradually improved until June, 1861, the whole cost of buildings and grounds hav- ing been, up to that time, about $25,000. In November of that year the building' was demanded for the accommodation of the sick and wounded Confederates. The trustees refused to give it up, and on the 18th of the month the immates “were summarily ejected.” The pupils who had no homes were distributed to private residences, and the furniture was stored ciWciy. After the Federals took possession of Nashville, in February, 1862, they continued to use it as a hospital until November, when by order of J. St. Clair Morton, Chief Engineer of the Army of the Ohio, the build- ing, together with all surrounding improvements, was entirely destroyed. At the close of the war a few of the pupils were collected and the school was reorganized. In October, 1872, Hon. John M. Lea, for $15,000, pur- chased the Claiborne residence with about seven acres of land, for the purpose of donating it to the Tennessee School for the Blind, to which it was conveyed immediately after the purchase. The Legislature of 1873 HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. 291. acknowledged the excellence of the location and the munificence of the gift by appropriating $40,000 for the erection of a building “commen- surate with the wants of a first-class institution.” A competent architect was employed, and it was decided to erect a wing on both the north and south sides of the mansion, giving when completed, an entire front of 205 feet. To do this required additional appropriations. The next Gen- eral Assembly added $30,000 and the Legislature of 1879 set apart $34- 000 for the use of the school, a portion of which, it was provided, might be expended in improvements upon the building. About three years ago provision was made for the admission of colored pupils, and a sepa- rate department was established for them. Although there are many larger institutions of the kind in this coun- try, with more costly buildings and grounds, yet in excellence of manage- ment and thoroughness of results, it is unexcelled. In addition to a literary education the boys are taught some simple mechanical trade, and the girls are instructed in sewing, and bead and other ornamental work. Much attention is also given to music, some of the graduates of that department having become excellent teachers. The school is now under the superintendency of Prof. L. A. Bigelow, and in December, 1884, had an enrollment of sixty-nine pupils, eight of whom were colored. October 19, 1832, the Legislature passed an act to establish a lunatic hospital in this State, to be located in Davidson County, near Nashville. Francis Porterfield, Joseph Woods, Henry R. W. Hill, James Roane, Felix Robertson and Samuel Hogg were appointed commissioners to pur- chase a site and to erect a building, for which purpose $10,000 were appropriated. A small tract of land, about one mile from the city, was obtained, and the erection of the building begun. From some cause the work progressed very slowly, and the asylum was not ready for occu- pancy until 1840. Three years later there were only thirteen patients in the institution, which up to that time had cost the State over $56,000. In 1847 the well-known philanthropist, Miss D. L. Dix, visited Ten- nessee, and finding the accommodations for the insane inadequate, me- morialized the Legislature, and aroused the representatives of the people to take action upon the subject. It was decided to dispose of the old hospital and grounds and to erect new buildings on some more favorable site. The old grounds were too small, the water supply insufficient, the location unhealthy, and the arrangement of the building itself not good. By authority of the legislative act the governor appointed nine com- missioners to purchase a new site. They selected a large farm about six miles from Nashville, on the Murfreesboro pike, one of the healthiest 292 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. localities in the State. Dr. John S. Young was employed as superin- tendent and A. Heiman as architect of the building to be erected. Before entering upon their work they visited various asylums in the North and East for the purpose of perfecting their plans. Butler Asy- lum, of Providence, R. I., was finally chosen as a model, with a slight change in the architecture. In 1849, with an appropriation of $75,000, the work of erection began, and in April, 1852, the patients were removed from the old hos- pital. Two years later two large wings were added, making the whole building capable of accommodating 250 patients. During the entire process of erection Miss Dix, who has made a study of buildings of this character, lent her aid and assistance, and so highly was this apprecia- ted that a room was especially fitted up for her to occupy whenever she chose to visit the institution.* The Tennessee Hospital for the Insane is of the castellated style of architecture, with twenty-four octagonal towers of proportionate dimensions, placed on the corners of the main building and its wings, while from the center of the main building rises a larger octagonal tower, twenty-five feet above the roof, and sixteen feet in diameter. A range of battlements from tower to tower surrounds the whole edifice, following the angles of the several projections, giving a fine relief to it from any point of view. The extreme length of the main building and its wings from east to west is 405 feet and 210 feet from north to south. There are two airing courts in this area, each about 150 feet square. The height of the main building from the ground to the top of the main tower is eighty -five feet. The center, right and left of the main building are four stories high without the basement; the interven- ing ranges and the wings are three stories high. Its interior arrange- ment and structure are in accordance with the' most approved plans. In all the minutiae of detail, the comfort, convenience and health of the patients have been very carefully studied. The ventilation of the build- ing is a decided feature in its construction. It is carried on by- means of a centrifugal fan seventeen feet in diameter, driven by a steam-engine. The air is conducted through subterranean passages to the central cham- bers in the basement, and thence through the steam-pipe chambers into vertical Hues passing through the entire building. The quantity of air discharged may be carried up to 70,000 cubic feet per minute to each occupant. Thus a constant supply of pure fresh air may be kept up during the most oppressive weather. The means of heating the build- ing are no less complete. The series of vertical flues before alluded to are constructed in the longitudinal walls of the halls, starting from a coil ♦History of Davidson County and the Architect’s Report. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 293 of pipe or liot-air chambers in the basement story, from the halls and rooms of the different stories near the floor. By this arrangement the air supply is constant without reference to any external condition of weather or temperature. Water is pumped by the engine from a reser- voir to a tank in the center of the building, and from thence distributed by pipes to other parts of the institution. Soon after the war suit- able quarters removed from the main building were erected by the State, at a cost of about $25,000, for the accommodation of the colored insane. The grounds now include 480 acres, and the entire property is valued at about $400,000. This admirably managed charity has been under the superintendency of Dr. John H. Callender for several years, and has accomplished a vast amount of good in extending the most helpful and tender ministra- tions to the suffering insane. In December, 4884, the whole number of patients in the institution was 412, of whom a few were colored. The annual cost per patient for the two years previous was $178.68. In 1883 the superintendent, as he had done in many previous reports, urged upon the Legislature the necessity of providing more accommodations for the insane of the State. At that session $80,000 was appropriated for the East Tennessee Insane Asylum, to be erected near Knoxville upon the property known as Lyon’s View, which the State had purchased for that purpose some time before. Agreeably to the provision of the act mak- ing the appropriation the governor appointed It. H. Armstrong, J. C. Flanders and Columbus Powell, all of Knoxville, to constitute a board of directors, who promptly organized and elected W. H. Cusack, of Nash- ville, architect, and Dr. Michael Campbell, of Nashville, superintending physician of construction. The board of directors, with the superintend- ing physician and architect, after visiting some of the most famous asy- lums in the country, adopted a plan embracing the latest improvements, both sanitary and architectural, The asylum consists of nine buildings, including an administration building, chapel, kitchen, laundry, boiler- house and engine-house. The main front is 472 feet long. The wards consist of 174 rooms that will accommodate from 250 to 300 patients. In 1885 the original appropriation had been exhausted, and an additional sum of $95,000 was granted by the Legislature for the completion of the buildings. The asylum was ready for occupancy March 1, 1880, and a transfer of the patients belonging to East Tennessee was made. No more beautiful and desirable spot could have been chosen for an insane asy- lum than Lyon’s Yiew. Within four miles of the city of Knoxville, high in elevation, commanding a full view of the river and the adjacent heights with their attractive scenery, the location possesses in itself all the 294 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. requirements that could possibly be desired in an institution designed for the comfort, care and cure of the unfortunate insane.* The asylum itself is one of the most stately and best equipped in the country, and stands an honorable monument to the_munificent charity of Tennessee. Even with these two large asylums it was found that not all of this unfortunate class, who are peculiarly the wards of the State, could be accommodated, and an appropriation of $85,000 was made for. the erec- tion of a similar institution in West Tennessee. John M. Lea, John IT. Callendar and W. P. Jones were appointed commissioners to select a site and superintend the construction of the buildings. These commissioners, after spending several weeks in visiting and carefully examining several places, selected a point between three and four miles northwest of Boli- var, in Hardeman County. The structure will be of brick with white stone trimmings. Its length will be 750 feet, Avitli a depth of 40 feet. The central or main portion of the building will be five stories high, and will be occupied by the offices and domestic apartments of the officers. On either side of the main building are to be tAvo sections four stories high, separated from each other by fire-proof Avails. BetAveen the tiers of rooms will be large corridors, and above each corridor lofty flues, all so arranged as to secure perfect ventilation and sufficient light. The building Avill cost over $200,000, Avitliout the furnishing, and will accom- modate 250 patients. Previous to the adoption of the penitentiary system, the severity of the penal laws of the State tended rather to increase than to decrease the number of crimes committed. As the means of punishment were limited to the whipping-post, stocks, pillory, county jail, the branding-iron and the gallows, the penalties Avere either lighter than could proA r e effective, or else in severity out of all proportion to the offense committed. In either case the result Avas the same, the severe penalty frequently pre- venting conviction. The penalty, as expressed in the folloAving act passed October 23, 1799, is an example of the punishments inflicted for crimes of that character: Be it enacted, “ That from and after the passage of this act any person who shall be guilty of feloniously stealing, taking or carrying away any horse, mare or gelding, shall for such offense suffer death without benefit of clergy.” For some years after the organization of the State many of the penal latvs remained the same as before its separation from North Carolina. In 1807 an act was passed by the General Assembly fixing a somewhat lighter penalty for several felonies. For grand larceny, arson and malicious prosecution, the penalty for the first offense Avas the infliction upon the bare back of a number of lashes, not to exceed thirty-nine, *Gov. Bate. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 295 imprisonment in the county jail for a term not to exceed twelve months, and to “be rendered infamous, according to the laws of the land.” For- th e second offense, the penalty was death. The penalties for forgery and perjury were even more severe. In the earlier days of civilization such punishments would have been deemed mild, but at the time in which these laws were passed, the growth of humanizing influences rendered, their cruelty apparent, and not infrequently the culprit escaped convic- tion more on account of the sympathy of the judge and jury than from a lack of sufficient evidence against him. This fact was recognized, and the successive governors in nearly every message urged upon the General Assembly the necessity of establishing a penitentiary. In 1813 an act was passed requiring the clerk of each county court to keep a subscrip- tion list for the purpose of permitting persons “ to subscribe any amount they may think proper for erecting a penitentiary.” This plan of raising money for that purpose was not a success, as four years later the total sum subscribed amounted to only $2,173.10, a great part of which the committee appointed to investigate the matter thought could not be col- lected. In 1819 Gov. McMinn again brought the subject before the Legislature. In his message he says: “Notwithstanding some fruitless attempts have been made toward establishing a penitentiary in this State, yet I think it my duty to bring the subject before you, and with an earnest hope that in your wisdom and in your love of humanity and jus- tice you will lend your aid in commencing a work which will do lasting honor to its founders.” Nothing more, however, was done until October 28, 1829, when the act providing for the building of the penitentiary became a law. The ground selected for the site of the institution con- tains about ten acres, and is situated about one mile southwest of the court house in Nashville. Contracts for the building were let in April, 1830, and work was immediately begun, under the supervision of the architect, David Morrison. The rock used in its construction was quarried upon the ground, and so vigorously was the work prosecuted that a proclamation was issued by the governor January 1, 1831, an- nouncing the penitentiary open to receive prisoners. At the same time the revised penal code went into effect. The following description of the building as it originally appeared is taken from a Nashville paper issued December 7, 1830: “The principal front of the building presents a southern exposure, is 310 feet long, and consists of a center and two wings. The former, slightly projecting, is composed of brick embel- lished with cut stone dressing, 120 feet long, 32 feet wide, and three stories high. It contains the warden and keeper's apartments, two in- firmaries, an apartment for confining female convicts, and sundry other 296 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. rooms for the use of the establishment. In surveying the front of the center building, the most conspicuous feature that strikes the eye is a large gateway in the center 23 feet high, 14 feet wide, the piers and arch being formed of large blocks of well-polished white stone, and filled by a massive wrought iron port-cullis weighing nearly a ton. The wings are constructed of large blocks of well-dressed lime stone, the wall being 4 feet thick and 33 feet high, pierced with narrow, grated windows corre- sponding in height with those of the center. On the center of the build- ing, and immediately over the gateway above described, rises a splendid Doric cupola that accords with the noble proportions of the whole. In the rear of the building a wall 30 feet high incloses an area of 310 square feet. At each angle of the wall is a tower for the purpose of viewing the establishment.” The entire cost of the building was about $50,000. In 1857 the west wing was added at a cost of $36,000, and in 1867 two large workshops, known respectively as the east and west shops, were built. The first prisoner received into the institution was W. G. Cook, from Madison County. It is stated that he was a tailor, and was convicted of malicious stabbing and assault and battery. He stabbed a man with his shears, and assaulted him with his goose.* He was made to cut and make his own suit, the first work done in the peni- tentiary. In June, 1833, the cholera began its ravages among the in- mates. Its progress was so rapid that in a few days business was entirely suspended, and an extra force of nurses and physicians was employed. Out of eighty-three convicts not one escaped the disease, and nineteen ■’of the number died. The following year the disease again broke out, but was not so destructive in its results as before. While the number of prisoners was small, they were employed by the State under the supervision of appointed officers, in the manufacture of various articles of trade. In 1833 they were classified under the follow- ing departments: shoe-makers, coopers, stone-cutters, tailors, chair-mak- ers, hatters, blacksmiths, wagon-makers, carpenters and brick-layers. Other departments were afterward added and some of the above dropped, the aim of the State being to employ as far as possible the convicts upon such work as would come into the least competition with private manu- facturers. This system was employed with more or less success until 1866, when the inspectors reported that for the previous thirty-three years the insti- tion had cost the State an average of $15,000 per year. The Legislature at that session passed an act establishing a board of three directors, who were authorized to lease the prison, machinery and convicts to the high- * Warden’s Report, 1884. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 297 est bidders for a term of four years. The lease was made to the firm of Hyatt, Briggs & Moore, afterward W ard & Briggs, at 40 cents per day for each convict. It was agreed upon the part of the State to provide the necessary guards to preserve discipline. The firm entered upon the fulfill- ment of the contract. In May, 1867, 300 convicts joined in an attempt to escape, and created great excitement. Quiet was restored without bloodshed, but the mutinous spirit was not quelled, and the following month they succeeded in setting fire to the east shops, which were de- stroyed. A difficulty then arose between the State and the lessees. The latter refused to pay for the labor and claimed damages from the State for this- failure to preserve discipline and for the losses occasioned by the fire. The lease was terminated by mutual agreement July 1, 1869, and the matter compromised by the State paying the lessees $132,200.64 for the material on hand, and in settlement of the damages, claimed by them. In December, 1871, provision was again made for leasing the prisoners and shops. The contract was taken by W. H. Cherry, Thomas O’Con- nor. A. N. Shook and Gen. W. T. C. Humes, under the firm style of Cherry, O’Connor & Co. The second lease was taken December 1, 1876, by Messrs. Cherry, O’Connor, A. N. Shook and William Morrow, under the old firm name, with M. Allen as superintendent of the works. The lease system has proven highly satisfactory. Instead of requiring al- most yearly appropriations for its support, the institution now pays an annual revenue to the State of $101,000. The present lease, which is for six years, began January 1. 1884, the Tennessee Coal, Iron & Bail- road Company being the lessees. The headquarters of this company are at Tracy City, where about one third of the prisoners are worked in the mines, and where a large and commodious prison has been erected. There are also branch prisons at the Inman mines in Marion County, and Coal Creek in Anderson County. A few prisoners are worked in marble works at Knoxville. About 40 per cent of the entire number are at the main prison, where they are worked under a sub-lease by Cherry, Morrow & Co. The firm is engaged exclusively in the manufacture of wagons. The shops are equipped with all the latest improved machinery, enabling them to turn out about fifty finished wagons per day. In the manufact- ure of their wagons they begin with the raw material, making their own bent-work, iron-work, castings, thimbles and skeins. Their goods are sold throughout the South and Southwest, and also in several of the Northern and Western States. Under the present lease system the State is relieved from all expense of transportation and guarding of prisoners. The only officers connected 298 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. with the institution who are paid by the State are the warden, superin- tendent, physician and chaplain. The number of convicts in the main prison and branches, December 1, 1884, was 1,323; in 1880, the number was 1,241; in 1870, G13; in 1857, 286, and in 1839, 154. During the late war the penitentiary was converted into a military prison, and at one time there were as many as 2,400 inmates. Two fires, the former quite destructive, occurred within the past five years. December 4, 1881, the various workshops and ma- chinery belonging to -the State and the lessees, were destroyed by fire, only the main building and cells escaping destruction. At the time over 700 convicts were within the walls, and it became necessary to turn them all out into the space in front of the prison; yet, so well were they man- aged, that only six escaped. The shops were immediately rebuilt by the State, and the lessees put in new machinery. On January 12, 1884, the east end of the blacksmith shop was discovered to be on fire, and as the second story was used as a paint shop it threatened to prove very de- structive. It was, however, soon brought under control. The loss to the State was about $3,300, which was fully covered by insurance. *Many years ago a society for the collection and preservation of his- torical papers, relics, antiquities, etc., existed in Nashville, f It did not accomplish much, but its very organization showed the tendency of the minds in the city noted for scholarly attainments to endeavor to rescue from oblivion the history of a people remarkable for patriotism, chivalry and intelligence. After it had ceased to exist for a considerable time several public-spirited citizens met in the library-rooms of the Merchants’ Association, to reorganize an historical society. This was in May, 1849, and the organization was effected by the election of Nathaniel Cross as president; Col. A. W. Putnam, vice-president; William A. Eichbaum, treasurer; J. It. Eakin, corresponding secretary, and W. F. Cooper, re- cording secretary. This society did not exist many years, but was again brought to life in 1857, and at the May meeting elected the following officers: A. W. Putnam, president; Thomos Washington, vice-president; W. A. Eichbaum, treasurer; II. J. Meigs, Jr., corresponding secretary; Anson Nelson, recording secretary, and John Meigs, librarian. Contri- butions of valuable manuscripts, newspapers and relics poured in from all parts of the State, as well as a few from other States. A public anniversary meeting took place on the 1st of May, 1858, in Watkin’s Grove. An immense procession of old soldiers of the war of 1812, the Creek war, the Mexican war, the officers and cadets of the Western Military Institute, the Shelby Guards, the Nashville Typo- ^Prepared by Anson Nelson, Esq., recording secretary. tThe Tennessee Antiquarian Society, organized July 1, 1820. Discontinued in August, 1822. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 299 graphical Union, tlie Pliilomathean Society, the teachers and pupils of the Nashville Female Academy, the superintendent, teachers and pupils -of the public schools of Nashville, citizens on horseback, in carriages and buggies, and citizens on foot marched from the public square to "Watkin’s Grove, when a collation was served in excellent style to all present. The Hon. James M. Davidson, of Fayetteville, was the orator of the day. J udge T. T. Smiley read an historical account of the services of the Third Tennessee Regiment in the war with Mexico. Gov. "William B. Camp- bell and Rev. Dr. C. D. Elliott delivered eloquent addresses. Bands of music were distributed along the line of the procession, and the whole city made it a holiday occasion to commemorate the organization of the “provisional government” at Robertson’s Station, now Nashville, May 1, 1780, and the formation of the society May 1, 1849. At the annual celebration, May 1, 1859, Randal W. McGavock, mayor of Nashville and a grandson of Hon. Felix Grundy, presented a full length portrait of Judge Grundy, painted by Drury. John M. Bright, of Lincoln, delivered an eloquent oration on the life, character and public services of the renowned statesman and jurist. The exercises took place in the hall of the House of Representatives, in the presence of as many people as could obtain admittance. In September, 1859, a committee, consisting of Hon. Thomas "Wash- ington, Col. A. "W. Putnam and Rev. Dr. R. B. C. Howell, was appointed to urge the council of the city of Nashville to adopt suitable measures for the removal of the remains of Lieut. Chandler, formerly paymaster in the United States Army, from their place of interment in the Sulphur Spring Bottom, to Mount Olivet Cemetery. The committee accomplished their purpose, and on the 23d of September the remains were exhumed, after having lain in the grave for nearly sixty years. The occasion was marked by appropriate exercises, Hon. E. H. East delivering a patriotic address. In October, 1859, at the request of the' society, Lieut. M. F. Maury, the distinguished scientist, delivered his celebrated lecture on the geog- raphy of the sea. In January, 1860, the society received from Egypt the fine Egyptian mummy now in the Capitol, sent by J. G. Harris of the United States Navy. After the meeting in September, 1860, the society ceased active operations until several years after the war. Many articles were lost during the war, but the small collection of coins was preserved intact. In 1874 the society reorganized by electing the following officers: Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey, president; Dr. R. C. Foster, vice-president; Dr.- John H. Currey, treasurer; Gen. G. P. Thurston, corresponding secretary; 300 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Anson Nelson, recording secretary, and Mrs. P. Haskell, librarian. On June 16, of that year, the society held a called session at Knoxville, the home of the President, who presided on that interesting occasion. The Recording Secretary exhibited the original commission of Maj. -Gen. Israel Putnam, on parchment, issued June 19, 1775, signed by John Hancock, President, and Charles Thompson, Secretary of the Continental Congress. The society has also in its possession a vest worn by “Old Put,” in the Revolutionary war. In October, 1874, the society decided to participate in the fourth annual exposition of Nashville, and on the evening of October 6, the anniversary of the battle of King's Mountain, the Rev. T. A. Hoyt deliv- ered an address giving the history of that important battle. The address was also delivered to a large audience in Knoxville. The centennial anniversary of the signing of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independ- ence, May 20, 1775, was celebrated by the society at the Nashville Fair Grounds, Ex-Gov. Niell S. Brown delivering the oration. At the May meeting in 1875, several delegates were appointed to attend the centen- nial of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence in Charlottsvilie, N. C., only one of whom attended — Hugh L. Davidson, of Shelby ville. At the annual meeting in May, 1876, John M. Lea was elected vice-presi- dent, vice R. C. Foster ; and J. B. Lindsley, librarian, vice Mrs. Haskell. The office of treasurer was attached to that of the recording secretary; the other offices remained the same as before. The National Centennial was duly celebrated by the society in the hall of the House of Representatives, Dr. John H. Callender, reading the Declaration of Independence. An elegant historical centennial address, written by Dr. Ramsey, president of the society, was read by Rev. T. A. Hoyt. Other exercises appropriate to the occasion were rendered. In 1878 the society commenced agitating the subject of celebrating the centennial of Nashville, and appointed a committee on that subject, who afterward reported a program for the exercises. Subsequently the idea expanded, and finally the society appointed a committee to wait upon the mayor and urge him to request the city council to call a public meeting to take action in the matter, This was done, and an enthusiastic interest was aroused. Various committees were appointed, an exposition was inaugurated, the orators chosen by the Historical Society were ap- proved, a grand civic procession for the 24th of April provided for, and many other matters arranged to give eclat to the occasion. All of this was most successfully carried out, and the most sanguine expectations of the Historical Society were more than realized, On April 11, 1884, Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey, the distinguished president of the society, died at his HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 301 home in Knoxville. A delegation of members, numbering eleven, went from Nashville to be present at the funeral obsequies which took place on the 13th, and were attended by a very large number of the citizens of Knoxville and the surrounding country. At the next annual meeting in May Hon. John M. Lea was elected to the office made vacant by the death of Dr. Ramsey, The society is indebted to the trustees of Watkins’ Institute for the use of a large and elegant room in that building, for the exhibition of its books, manuscripts and relics, of which it has a great number. Among the most interesting relics may be mentioned the musket of Daniel Boone,* the veritable “Old Betsey;” the sword of Gov. John Se- vier, and one of the pistols presented to him by the State of North Caro- lina ; the sword of Col. Dupuyser, of the British Army, taken from him at the battle of King’s Mountain; the red silk sash Avorn by Gen. Ferguson, Avhen he was killed at King’s Mountain; one of the chairs used by Gen. Nathaniel Greene; also one used by President Fillmore; the sword, coat and epaulette of Capt. Samuel Price, worn in the battle of Frenchtown, Raisin River, Mich. ; the pitcher used at the treaty of Hopewell ; three canes formerly belonging to President Polk, one in the form of a ser- pent, one bearing the electoral vote cast for him for President, the other a hickory cane from the Hermitage; the first greenback $5 note issued by the United States; the portfolio used by Henry Clay in the United States Senate ; over thirty battle-flags used by Tennessee soldiers in different Avars from 1812 to 1865. Among the manuscripts of the society are an old book in an excellent state of preservation, kept in Nashville by a merchant in 1795; the jour- nals of Gov. William Blount from 1790 to 1796; the proceedings of the courts martial during Jackson’s campaign in 1813, kept by Col. William White, acting judge-advocate; journal of Capt. John Donelson and com- panions while on their voyage from Holston River down the Tennessee, up the Ohio and Cumberland to what is now Nashville in 1779-80. The society also possesses portraits of Prof. Priestly, Dr. Gerard Troost, Dr. Phillip Lindsley, Hon. Felix Grundy, Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey, Anson Nelson, Dr. Felix Robertson and his parents, Henry Clay, Davy Crockett and many others, besides portraits of all the governors of the State Avitli the exception of two, Roane and McMinn. Among the old and rare books are a copy of the Polydori Vergil II, in Latin, bound in vellum, printed in 1644; a copy of Cicero’s “Discourse m old age,” printed by Benjamin Franklin in Philadelphia in 1744; ‘Dioscoridis Mat. Med.,” bound in parchment, printed in 1552; copies of lie Bible printed in 1678 and 1757, respectively. 302 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. The present officers of the society are Hon. John M. Lea, president; Ex-Gov. James D. Porter, first vice-president; Capt. Albert T. McNeal, second vice-president; Joseph S. Carels, treasurer; James A. Cart- wright, corresponding secretary; Anson Nelson, recording secretary; Robert T. Quarles, librarian. The Medical Society of Tennessee* was incorporated by an act of the Legislature, passed January 9, 1830, one hundred and fifty-four physicians from the various counties of the State being named in the charter. Certain powers and privileges were granted, among which was the power to appoint boards of censors, for the three divisions of the State, to grant licenses to applicants to practice medicine within its limits. The first meeting of the society was held in Nashville May 3, 1830, and its organization completed by adopting a constitution, by-laws and a code of medical ethics, and by electing officers for two year’s. These were James Roane, of Nashville, president; James King, of Knoxville, vice-prsident; James M. Walker, of Nashville, recording secretary; L. P. Yandell, of Rutherford County, corresponding secretary, and Boyd McNair, of Nash- ville, treasurer. Prof. Charles Caldwell, of Transylvania University, being in town at the time, was elected an honorary member of the society, and a committee was appointed to extend him an invitation to visit the meeting. The censors appointed for Middle Tennessee were Drs. Doug- lass, Stith, Hogg and Estill; for East Tennessee, Drs. McKinney and Temple; and for the western division of the State, Drs. Young and Wil son. The code of ethics was the same as that adopted by the Centra Medical Society of Georgia in 1828. After adopting a resolution con demning the habitual use of ardent spirits and recommending total ah stinence, except when prescribed as a medicine, the society adjourned. The second assembling of the society took place in Nashville May 2 1861. Sixty members responded at roll-call, and fifty-four were addei during the session, constituting the largest meeting ever held. Dr. Join H. Kain, of Shelbyville, the first orator appointed, delivered the anni versary discourse before the society on “ Medical Emulation.” Di Yandell having been called to a professorship in the Transylvania (Jnj versity, resigned his office in the society, and delivered an address whic was ordered to be published. He was subsequently elected an honorar member, and though he became a citizen of another State, no one ev( served the society more faithfully, or contributed more to advance its i: terests. A premium of $50 was offered at this meeting for the be! essay on “The use and abuse of calomel,” which two years later w awarded to James Overton, M. D. of Nashville. Dr. James G. I *(,'0Ddensed from its history, furnished by Paul F. Eve, M. P., in 1872. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. •~> i"', > o Jo Ramsey, of Knoxville, sent his essay on the topography of East Ten- nessee, and Dr. Becton read his own on the topography of Rutherford County. This session was one of the most enthusiastic and interesting ever held. By invitation of the governor, the society visited the peni- tentiary, then just erected. The third convocation of this body took place in Nashville, where it continued to meet until 1851, when it con- vened at Murfreesboro. Many of these sessions were very interesting, and several valuable contributions were added to medical literature. The limited facilities for travel, however, rendered it impossible for members from distant parts of the State to attend without losing a large amount of time and experiencing considerable inconvenience; consequently the number in attendance was frequently very small. At the third session a committee was appointed to ask the Legisla- ture to repeal the law making it a penitentiary offense to exhume a human body for the purpose of dissection, but this, as was the case with several other petitions presented by the society, the Legislature refused to grant. At the meeting in 1843 the society decided to establish a museum at Nashville for the mutual improvement of its members. Subsequently a committee was appointed to solicit from the Legislature a donation for the museum and a library, but the request was not granted. Upon the establishment of the medical department of the University of Nashville the museum was transferred to that institution. At the session of the society held in Murfreesboro, in 1851, the code |of ethics adopted by the American Medical Association in 1847 was substituted for the one heretofore governing this body. The society met at Murfreesboro again in 1852, but the following fear convened at Nashville. The complete catalog of the membership if the society up to that time was 307. In 1857 twenty-five delegates vere appointed to the American Medical Association, which assembled in Nashville the following year. The thirty-second annual meeting of the Tennessee Medical Society was held in the Masonic Hall at Murfreesboro Ipril 2, 1861. The attendance was small, only eleven members bei ng •resent at roll-call. Owing to the unsettled condition of the country no aore meetings were held until April 20, 1866, when seven members as- embled at Nashville. Dr. Robert Martin was elected president, and Dr. lichol re-elected vice-president. But little business was transacted, and fter the appointment of several committees preparatory to the next meet- ig, the society adjourned. From that time until the present, meetings ave been held annually. In 1871 the society convened at Pulaski; in '874 at Chattanooga; and in 1878 at Memphis. In 1872 a committee of 304 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. nine, three for each grand division of the State, was appointed for the purpose of forming and encouraging local societies. Two years later Drs. J. B. Lindsey, J. J. Abernethy and P. D. Sims were constituted a committee to examine the workings of the various State medical societies and report, at the next annual meeting, such amendments and by-laws as might tend to strengthen the society. This was accordingly done, and at the next meeting the constitution as revised by the committee was adopted after a full and free discussion. Since 1874 delegates have been appointed to each annual meeting of the American Medical Association, and in 1876 Drs. Paul F. Eve, Van S. Lindsley, D. C. Gordon, W. P Jones, J. H. Yan Deman, W. C. Cook, Thomas Menees, F. Bogart, J. B Buist, S. S. Mayfield, H. J. Warmoutli and A. Blitz were appointed delegates to the International Medical Congress. The forty-seventh annual meeting was held at Knoxville, beginning April 6, 1880. The local attendance was quite large, and a number o; delegates from Middle Tennessee were present, but the western divisioj of the State was not so largely represented. Among the notable feature of this meeting was the election of the first female doctor to membershij she being regularly delegated from the Knox County Medical Society, which she was an accepted membei'. The lady was Mary T. Davis. In 1881 two meetings were field. At tfie date of the regular meetinj] on April 5, tfie society was convened in tfie supreme court room of tb capitol, and tfie committee on arrangements reported that acting unde tfie authority of tfie president, and at tfie request of a number of pfiysf cians of Knoxville, notices of an adjourned meeting had been sent ouj Therefore, after having received tfie governor’s signature to the bil which had just passed tfie Legislature, requiring tfie registration of tl births, deaths, and marriages* in tfie State, the society adjourned tomei on May 10, 1881. At that time tfie continental exposition was in pro| ress, and tfie meeting was well attended. Tfie next year the society assembled at Casino Hall, in Memphis, c May 9. Tfie attendance was not large, but the session proved an inte esting one. Among its social features was a very pleasant excursion ( tfie steamer “ Benner,” given by Dr. It. W. Mitchell, of the Nation Board of Health. Tfie fiftieth annual meeting was field in Nashville, b) ginning April 10, 1883. One of tfie pleasing incidents of tfie sessh was an address by Gov. Bate. On April 8, 1884, tfie society again co vened at Chattanooga just two years after its former meeting in tfiatcil Tfie session was in every respect one of tfie most successful ever fie Several amendments to tfie constitution were adopted, one of which ab< ♦This law was repealed by the next Legislature. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 305 islied the boards of censors, and established in lieu a judicial council composed of the ex-presidents of the society. Fifty dollars was appropri- ated to assist in the erection of a monument to the memory of Dr. J. Marion Sims. The fifty -second annual meeting was held in the hall of Representatives in the State Capitol, April 14 to 16, 1885. Several inter- esting papers were read, and considerable business of importance was transacted. The last meeting of the society was held in Memphis, on the first Tuesday in April, 1886. The present officers are Thomas L. Mad- din, M. D., of ' Nashville, president; Drs. S. T. Hardison, J. E. Black and G. TV. Drake, vice-presidents, for Middle, West and East Tennessee, respectively; Dr. C. C. Fite, secretary and Dr. Deering J. Roberts, treasurer The subject of preventive medicine has been for several years attract- ing more and greater attention, especially from the occurrence of fre- quent epidemics throughout the Union. The necessity of some organ- ized and co-operative efforts* on the part of persons clothed with au- -fiority to take such steps as may be deemed sufficient to protect the pountry from the rapid spread of epidemics, became so apparent that many of the States organized State Boards of Health, and such powers were delegated to them as were thought proper to effect the purpose of heir creation. This idea reached material development in this State in 1866, when he first board of health in Tennessee was organized at Nashville. Soon after a similar organization was formed for the city of Memphis, since which time local boards of health have been established in all of the larger towns and most of the smaller ones in the State. All are pro- lucing good fruit by developing an intelligent public sentiment and a growing interest in regard to the value and importance of sanitary Hence as applied not only to communities, but also to individuals, louseholds and persons. In April. 1874, a committee was appointed by he State Medical Society to prepare and to present to the State Legisla- ure at its next session a bill providing for the establishment of a State Board of Health. This bill passed the House but was lost in the Sen- te. Two years later another bill was presented, which, after much ex- I ilanation. finally passed with the section of the bill providing for an ap- propriation of funds stricken out, thus securing the organization simply f the “State Board of Health of the State of Tennessee,” without any xecutive power or means with which to carry out any of the more practical bjects for which it was established; consequently they were compelled to *From the Reports of 1S80 and 1834. 306 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. content themselves with acting as an advisory body only, notwithstanding the western and southern portions of the State as far east as Chattanooga were, during the summer of 1878, swept by a most disastrous epidemic of yellow fever. They issued advisory circulars through the secular press upon the lesser epidemics, such as scarlet fever and diphtheria, which appeared in different localities through the State, and otherwise gave timely counsel to the people, and created, as opportunity afforded, an interest in the subject of public hygiene. Two years subsequently the Legislature passed an amendatory act, which was approved by the gov- ernor, March, 1879, giving the board additional powers and making a small appropriation of money, which enabled them to obtain an office and pay their secretary a salary. The first meeting of the board was held April 3, 1877, in the office of the Secretary of State, the following members appointed by the governor being present: Drs. J. D. Plunket, T. A. Atchison, James M. Safford, of Middle Tennessee; E. M. Wight, of East Tennessee, and R. B. Maury, of West Tennessee. Dr. J. D. Plunket, to whose exertion the board largely owed its existence, was chosen president, and Dr. J. Berrien Lindsley was appointed secretary pro iem. Committees were appointed on vital statistics, hygiene of schools, prisons, geological and topographical features of Tennessee in relation to disease, and epidemic, endemic and contagious diseases. The first annual meeting of the board was held in Memphis, April, 1878, concurrently with the meeting of the State Medical Society. Lit- tle business of importance was transacted. The office of vice-president was created, and Dr. J. M. Safford was elected to that position. Follow- ing this meeting came the epidemic of yellow fever of 1878, yet the board was powerless to do aught to stay its dreadful ravages. A reign of terror existed, and, though badly needed, there was no guide, no head of power. The experience of that terrible season taught even the law- makers that a State Board of Health with enlarged powers and increased facilities was a necessity. Therefore March 26, 1879, an amendatory act was passed giving the board power to declare and enforce quaran- tine, and to prescribe rules and regulations to prevent the introduction of yellow fever and other epidemic diseases. The act also required the governor to appoint two additional members of the board connected with the commerce and transportation of the country, and appropriated $3,000 to defray expenses. Hon. John Johnson, ex-mayor of Memphis, and Col. E. W. Cole, of Nashville, were chosen as the new members of the board. At the second annual meeting Dr. Lindsley resigned his posi- tion as secretary, and Dr. W. M. Clark was elected to fill out the unex- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 807 pirecl term. In anticipation of the reappearance of the yellow fever in 1879, the board issued 10,000 copies of an address urging the people of the State to organize local boards of health to co-operate with the State Board. In consequence of this action many local boards were formed, and the State Board was thus enabled to carry on, with but little diffi- culty, its plans for staying the progress of the epidemic which followed. Since that time no widespread epidemic has visited the State, and the work of the board has been directed to the improvement of the sanitary condition of the jails, penitentiaries, etc., the education of the people in sanitary science, and the collection of valuable vital statistics. The board as constituted at the present time is as follows: J. D. Plunket, president; James M. Safford, vice-president; J. B. Lindsley, secretary; G. B. Thornton, P. D. Sims, Daniel F. Wright, David P. Hadden and: E. W. Cole. As early as 1831 or 1885 the Tennessee Agricultural and Horticul- tural Society was organized, and annual fairs were held for a few years. The officers elected at the meeting held October 13, 1835, were Dr. Phil- lip Lindsley, president; Drs. John Shelby and Felix Robertson, vice- presidents; H. Pet-way, treasurer, and Joseph T. Dwyer, secretary. In 1840 the society established a paper called the Tennessee State Agricul- turalist, of which Tolbert Fanning was installed as editor. Drs. Girard Troust and John Shelby were liberal contributors to its columns. In 1842 the Tennessee State Agricultural Society, including members from most of the counties of Middle Tennessee, was incorporated with an auth- orized capital stock of $100,000. , December 18, 1851, several of the leading agriculturalists of the State, prominent among whom were Mark R. Cockrill, W. G. Harding, Wil- loughby Williams and Tolbert Fanning, secured the re-incorporation of the society, with authority to organize two auxiliary societies, one for each of the other two divisions of the State. These societies served to create an interest in improved methods of agriculture, and during the session of 1853—54 the subject was presented to the Legislature. The result was the organization of the Tennessee State Agricultural Bureau, consisting of the governor, ex-officio president, one member from each grand division of the State, five members from Davidson County, and one member from each of the county societies organized. It was made the duty of the bureau to investigate all such subjects relating to the improvement of agriculture as it might think proper, and to encourage the establishment of county agricultural societies. For the support of the bureau, it was provided that when $1,000 had been raised by contri- butions of individuals and placed out at interest, the bureau should be 808 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. entitled to receive from the treasury of the State the sum of $500. Each county society was also to receive $50 from the State when $300 had been contributed by individuals. It was found difficult for the county societies to comply with the latter proviso, and in 1856 the act was amended and a bounty of $200 granted to each society without re- quiring any individual contributions. At the same time $30,000 was appropriated for the purchase of suitable grounds for the biennial fairs to be held at Nashville, and State bonds to that amount were issued. A tract of land containing thirty -nine acres, lying on Brown’s Creek, was purchased from John Trimble for the sum of $17,750. The work of fitting up the grounds was immediately begun, and by October they were sufficiently improved to admit of holding the annual fair upon them. The fair of that year, however, was not so successful as previous ones, owing to unfavorable weather, and to the excitement incident to the presidential campaign than in progress. The improvements of the grounds was completed during the following year, and from the secre- tary’s report it appears that the entire cost of the grounds and improve- ments exceeded $30,000. The sixth and last annual fair was begun on October 10, 1859, and continued six days. This was one of the most successful fairs held. The number of people in attendance on the second day was estimated at 10,000, to which assemblage an elaborate and instructive address was de- livered by Lieut. M. F. Maury. In the reports made by the officers of the society much regret is ex- pressed at the lack of interest in making creditable exhibits of stock and other farm products. But the greatest good derived from these annual fairs came from the addresses delivered by scientific men like Lieut. Maury. They served to give the farmer a broader idea of his profession and to awaken him to the fact that there is a science of agriculture. During the war, as a matter of course, the agricultural societies were suspended, and but little effort has since been made to revive them. In 1870 the old fair grounds of the State Agricultural Society were sold by a committee appointed by the Legislature, consisting of the secretary of state, comptroller and treasurer. In December, 1871, an act was passed authorizing the governor to appoint two citizens from each grand division of the State, as commis- sioners of agriculture, to constitute a bureau of agriculture. They were required to meet once each year, and were allowed to appoint a secretary, at a salary of $600 per year. The Legislature of 1875 abolished this department, and in its stead established the Bureau of Agriculture, Sta- tistics and Mines, to be under the control of a commissioner appointed HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 309 by the governor. It is made the duty of the commissioner to collect specimens of all the agricultural and mineral products of the State; to analyze and inspect fertilizers sold in the State; to study the insects in- jurious to crops; to study the diseases of grain, fruit and other crops, and to collect statistics bearing upon these subjects. He is also allowed to employ a chemist and geologist to assist him in his researches. At the same time a bureau of immigration was established for the purpose of encouraging immigration to the State. Two years later the duties of this office were imposed upon the Bureau of Agriculture, Statistics and Mines, which had been placed under the control of J. B. Killebrew, as commissioner, a man of great ability, and untiring energy. He did much to make known the immense natural resources of the State; he wrote and published works on “Wheat Culture,” “ Tennessee Grasses and Cereals,” “The Mineral Wealth of the State,” “Sheep Husbandry,” and an extensive work entitled “The Resources of Tennessee,” all admirably well written. For the past three years the bureau has been under the efficient management of A. J. McWhirter. The first charter issued to a Masonic Lodge in Tennessee was grant- ed in accordance with a petition received by the Grand Lodge of North Carolina, December 17, 1796. The lodge was organized in Nashville, and was known as St. Tammany, No. 1. The Grand Lodge of North Carolina continued its authority over Tennessee until 1812. During the same period a charter was issued to one lodge in this State by the Grand Lodge of Kentucky, and a dispute arose between these two grand lodges in regard to their jurisdiction. In 1805 the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of North Carolina was directed to write to the Grand Lodge of Kentucky, and request them to call in all dispensations or charters granted to lodges in Tennessee. The request was not complied with, and two years later it was renewed with the warning that, if it were not heeded, all communication between them would cease. The difficulty, however, was not settled until a separate Grand Lodge for Tennessee was established. On December 11, 1811, a convention, consisting of representatives from all the lodges in Tennessee, met at Knoxville. Resolutions favor- ing the formation of a separate grand lodge were passed, and an address to the Grand Lodge of North Carolina prepared. This address was re- ceived by the Grand Lodge at its next meeting in December, 1812, and the petition for a separate grand lodge granted. Accordingly Grand Master Robert Williams called a convention to meet in Knoxville, on December 27, 1813, at which time a charter, or deed of relinquishment, from the Grand Lodge of North Cai’olinia was presented. This charter 310 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. is still on file in the archives of the Grand Lodge, and is said to be the only charter of the kind in the United States. The officers installed the first meeting were Thomas Claiborne, Grand Master; George Wilson, Deputy Grand Master; John Hall, Se- nior Grand Warden; Abraham K. Shaifer, Junior Grand Warden; Thom- as McCarry, Grand Treasurer and Senior Grand Deacon; Edward Scott, Grand Secretary and Junior Grand Deacon. At the meeting held in July following a controversy arose as to whether the subordinate lodges could work under their old charters. It was finally decided to allow them to do so until new charters could be granted The constitution as originally adopted provided that the meetings of the Grand Lodge should be held at the place where the Legislature con- vened. In 1815 this was amended, and Nashville was permanently fixed as the place of meeting. Quarterly meetings of the Grand Lodge were held until October, 1819, when they were abolished. At a called meet- ing on May 4, 1825, Gen. La Fayette, who was then visiting Nashville, was elected an honorary member of the Grand Lodge, and during the day was introduced to the lodge by Gen. Jackson. The Grand Master delivered an address of welcome, to which Gen. La Fayette replied. An elegant oration Avas then delivered by William G. Hunt, J. G. W., after which a banquet terminated the exercises. At the annual meeting held in October, 1825, Gen. Samuel Houston presented a memorial concerning a difficulty which had arisen between him and another member of Cumberland Lodge, No. 8. Upon hearing the case the committee completely exonerated Gen. Houston from all charges of unmasonic conduct, but two years later he was suspended by his lodge. He appealed to the Grand Lodge, but the decision of the subordinate lodge was not reversed. The chief grounds of his suspen- sion was his having fought a duel with another Mason, Gen. White. The constitution and by-laws of the Grand Lodge were amended in 1822, and again in 1830. In 1845 a new constitution was adopted. October 6, 1858, the corner-stone of the Masonic Temple at Nashville was laid Avith the usual ceremonies. Since that time but little of general interest has transpired in the proceedings of the Grand Lodge. During the yellow fever epidemic of 1878, the order Avas active in relieving the suffering, and over $24,000 was contributed for that purpose. In 1885 the Grand Lodge had jurisdiction over 409 subordinate lodges with a membership of 15,263. The following is a complete list of the Past Grand Masters of the Grand Lodge: Thomas Claiborne, 1813; Robert Searcy, 1815; Wilkins Tannehill, 11817; O. B. Hays, 1819; Wilkins Tannehill, 1820; Andrew Jackson,, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 311 1822; Wilkins Tannehill, 1824; Matthew 1). Cooper, 1825; William E. Kennedy, 1827; Hugh W. Dunlap, 1829; Archibald Yell, 1831; Dudley S. Jennings, 1832; Harry L. Douglass, 1833; Benjamin S. Tappan, 1834; J. C. N. Robertson, 1836; Philander Priestly, 1837; Samuel Mc- Manus, 1838; George Wilson, 1840; Wilkins Tannehill, 1841; John Novell, 1843; Edmund Dillahunty, 1844; William L. Martin, 1846; Hardy M. Burton, 1848; Robert L. Caruthers, 1849; Charles A. Fuller, 1850; A. M. Hughes, 1852; John S. Dashiell, 1854; Thomas McCullocig 1856; John Frizzell, 1858; James McCallum, I860*; A. M. Hughes, 1863; Thomas Hamilton, 1864; Joseph M. Anderson, 1866; Jonathan S. Dawson, 1868; John W. Paxton, 1869; John C. Brown, 1870; W. M. Dunaway, 1871; D. R. Grafton, 1872; James D. Richardson, 1873; Andrew J. Wheeler, 1874; J. C. Cawood, 1875; E. Edmundson, 1876; A. Y. Warr, 1877 ; George C. Connor, 1878; Wilbur F. Fowler, 1879; J. T. Irion, 1880; N. S. Woodward, 1882; N. W. McConnell, 1883; B. R. Harris, 1884; H. M. Aiken, 1885; Thomas O. Morris, 1886. The following is a list of the present grand officers: Thomas O. Morris, Nashville, M. W. Grand Master; Caswell A. Good- loe, Alamo, R. W. Deputy Grand Master ; H. H. Ingersoll, Knoxville, R, AY. Senior Grand Warden; John T. AYilliamson, Columbia, R. AY. Junior Grand AYarden; AVilliam H. Morrow, Nashville, R. W. Grand Treasurer; John Frizzell, Nashville, R. W. Grand Secretary; Rev. C. H. Strickland, Nashville, R. AY. Grand Chaplain; H. W. Naff, Bristol, Wor. Senior Grand Deacon; H. P. Doyle, Dyersburg, AYor. Junior Grand Deacon; P. H. Craig, AVaynesboro, Wor. Grand Marshal; N. A. Senter, Hum- boldt, AYor. Grand Sword Bearer; A. C. Robeson, Athens, Wor. Grand Steward; M. P. Prince, Minor Hill, Wor. Grand Pursuivant; Ewin Burney, Nashville, AYor. Grand Tyler. The Grand Council of Tennes- see Royal and Select Master Masons was organized October 13, 1847, with the following officers: Dyer Pearl, T. I. Grand Master; William R. Hodge, G. Prin. C. of AVork; Joseph F. Gibson, Grand Treasurer; Charles A. Fuller, Grand Recorder. Since that time the following have filled the chair of Grand Master: John S. Dashiell, 1849; Henry F. Beaumont, 1850; John P. Campbell, 1851-52; James Penn, 1853; Jonathan Huntington, 1854; L. Hawkins, 1855; Edward AY. Kinney, 1856; Robert Chester, 1857; H. M. Lusher, 1858; Jonathan Huntington, 1859; John H. Devereux, 1860; John Frizzell, 1861; William Maxwell, 1865; John McClelland, 1866; William H. McLeskey, 1867; David Cook, 1868; W. F. Foster,. 1869; A. V. Ware, 1870; James McCallum, 1871; A. P. Hall, 1872; E„ *No meetings held in 1861 and 1862. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 312 Edmundson, 1873; W. R. Shaver, 1874; H. M. Aiken, 1875; B. F. Haller, 1876; Bradford Nichol, 1877; B. R. Harris, 1878; George H. Morgan, 1879; Ewin Burney, 1880-82; William Matthews, 1883; P. C. Wright, 1884. The Grand Chapter was organized April 3, 1826, with the following officers: William G. Hunt, Grand High Priest; Wilkins Tannehill, Deputy Grand High Priest; Ed H. Steele, Grand King; Dyer Pearl, Grand Scribe; Moses Stevens, Grand Treasurer; and Charles Cooper, Grand Secretary. The following have been the Grand High Priests: William G. Hunt,* 1826; William G. Hunt,* 1827; Moses Stevens,* 1828; Wilkins Tan- nehill,* 1829; William G. Dickinson,* 1830; Hezekiah Ward,* 1831; Hezekiah Ward,* 1832; Jacob F. Foute,* 1833; Moses Stevens,* 1834; T. S. Alderson,* 1835; Dyer Pearl,* 1836; Benjamin S. Tappan,* 1837; Benjamin S. Tappan, 1838; Moses Stevens,* 1839; Edmund Dillahunty,* 1840; Edmund Dillahunty,* 1841; Henry F. Beaumont,* 1842; James H. Thomas,* 1843; Dyer Pearl,* 1844; Dyer Pearl,* 1845; Dyer Pearl,* 1846; P. G. Stiver Perkins,* 1847; P. G. Stiver Perkins,* 1848; Charles A. Fuller,* 1849; A. M. Hughes, 1850; A. M. Hughes, 1851; J. M. Gil- bert, 1852; Edward W. Kenney,* 1853; Edward Kenney,* 1854; Solomon W. Cochran, 1855; Solomon W. Cochran, 1856; Robert I. Chester, 1857; Robert S. Moore,* 1858; Roberts. Moore,* 1859; W. FI. Whiton, 1860; Jonathan Huntington,* 1861 ; John Frizzell, 1865; Jonathan S. Dawson, 1866; Townsend A. Thomas, 1867; William Maxwell, 1868; John W. Hughes, 1869; William H. Armstrong, 1870; A. J. Wheeler,* 1871; John W. Paxton,* 1872; Joseph M. Anderson, 1873; Wilbur F. Foster,. 1874; Algernon S. Currey, 1875; H. M. Aiken, 1876; John S. Pride, 1877; Benjamin F. Haller, 1878; Joe H. Bullock, 1879; Gideon R. Gwynne, 1880; W. E. Eastman, 1882; James D. Richardson, 1883; David J. Pierce, 1884; William S. Matthews, 1885; Bradford Nichol, 1886. The following is a list of the present grand officers: Bradford Nichol, Nashville, Grand High Priest; John E. Pyott, Spring City, Deputy Grand High Priest; Lewis R. Eastman, Nashville, Grand King; N. F. Harrison, Germantown, Grand Scribe; N. S. Woodward, Knoxville, Grand Treasurer; John Frizzell, Nashville, Grand Secretary; Rev. H. A. Jones, Memphis, Grand Chaplain; Charles Buford, Pulaski, Grand Captain of the Host; J. W. N. Burkett, Jackson, Grand Principal Sojourner; John B. Garrett, Nashville, Grand Royal Arch Captain; James R. Crowe, Pulaski, Grand Master Third Yeil; J. T. Williamson, * Deceased . HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 313 Columbia, Grand Master Second Veil; John H. Ferguson, Dayton, Grand Master First Veil; Ewin Burney, Nashville, Grand Sentinel. The Grand Council of the order of High Priesthood for Tennessee was organized October 9, 1860, by Thomas Ware, of Kentucky, Grand President pro tem. The officers installed were Bobert S. Moore, Grand President; John M. Morrill, Vice Grand President; Jonathan Hunting- ton, Grand Chaplain; John Frizzell, Grand Treasurer, and John McClel- land, Grand Becorder. The following is a list of the Grand Presidents from the organization : Bobert S. Moore, 1860; John McClelland, 1861; John S. Dashiell, 1864; John Frizzell, 1866; John Bell, 1867; John W. Paxton, 1868; J. M. Gilbert, 1869; John McClelland, 1870; Wilbur F. Foster, 1871; Wilbur F. Foster, 1872; A. J. Wheeler, 1873; Morton B. Howell, 1874; John B. Morris, 1875; George S. Blackie, 1876; E. Edmundson, 1877; Gideon B. Gwynne, 1878; Benjamin F. Haller, 1879; George S. Blackie, 1880; Henry M. Aiken, 1882; Bradford Nichol, 1883; Bradford Nichol, 1884; Bradford Nichol, 1885; D. J. Pierce, 1886. October 12, 1859, the four commanderies of Knights Templar and appendant orders in Tennessee, working under charters from the Grand Encampment of the United States, assembled in Nashville for the pur- pose of organizing a Grand Commandery for Tennessee. Twenty-six Sir Knights were present. The officers chosen and installed were Charles A. Fuller, Grand Commander; A. M. Hughes, Deputy Grand Com- mander; Lucius J. Polk, Grand Generalissimo; M. Whitten, Grand Captain General ; W. H. Horn, Grand Treasurer ; W. H. Whiton, Grand Becorder, Jonathan Huntington, Grand Prelate; J. J. Worsham, Grand Senior Warden; A. S. Currey, Grand Junior Warden; Thomas McCulloch, Grand Standard Bearer; J. H. Devereux, Grand Sword Bearer; Henry Sheffield, Grand Warden; M. E. De Grove, Grand Sentinel. Annual meetings have since been held with the exception of three years during the war. The number of subordinate commanderies in 1885 was 14,. with a membership of 813. The following is a list of the Past Grand Commanders: Charles A. Fuller, Lucius J. Polk, J. J. Worsham, A. S. Underwood, John McClel- land, John Frizzell, Dr. J. M. Towler, A. D. Sears, George S. Blackie, J. B. Palmer, George Mellersh, M. B. Howell, H. M. Aiken, W. B. But- ler, E. B. T. Worsham, W. F. Foster, George C. Connor, Joseph H. Fussell, B. F. Haller, W. D. Bobison, W. P. Bobertson, G. B. Gwynne, J. B. Nicklin. The Grand Commandery in 1886 assembled at Tullahoma and elected the following officers: Henry C. Hensley, Grand Commander; Charles 314 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Mosby, Deputy Grand Commander; G. B. Wilson, Grand Generalissimo ; W. C. Smith, Grand Captain General; Bev. J. J. Manker, Grand Pre- late; Joseph H. Bullock, Grand Treasurer; W. F. Foster, Grand Recorder; N. S. Woodward, Grand Senior Warden; Dr. Robert Pillow, Grand Junior Warden; T. O. Morris, Grand Standard Bearer; H. C. Cullen, Grand Sword Bearer; D. J. Chandler, Grand Warden, and Ewin Burney, Grand Captain of the Guard. The first lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows was in- stituted in Nashville on the evening of June 1, 1839, and was known as Tennessee Lodge No. 1. This lodge is still in existence. The next year, 1840, a second lodge was organized at Nashville. The Grand Lodge of Tennessee was instituted under authority of a charter issued by the Grand Lodge of the United States August 10, 1841, by C. C. Trabue, Special Deputy Grand Sire. The first grand officers elected and installed were Timothy Kezer, Grand Master; R. A. Barnes, Deputy Grand Master; W. H. Calhoun, Grand Warden; William P. Hume, Grand Secretary; George R. Forsyth, Grand Treasurer. At the next meeting, August 24, the constitution and by-laws of the Grand Lodge of Ohio was adopted. New charters were granted to the two lodges al- ready organized, and in October a charter was also granted to Columbia Lodge No. 3, the first instituted under authority of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee. On January 2, 1843, Grand Lodge Hall, over the postoffice, at the corner of Union and Cherry Streets, was dedicated with appropri- ate ceremonies. Soon after a committee was appointed to purchase the old Nashville theater, which was done at a cost of nearly $10,000. In order to raise the necessary money to pay for the building and fit it up, an association was formed and incorporated by an act of the Legislature, under the name of the Odd Fellows Hall Association, with an authorized capital stock of $20,000, divided into shares of $25 each. Stock was taken by individuals and also by subordinate lodges. In January, 1850, the committee appointed to fit up the hall reported the work finished, and the entire cost of the building to be about $30,000. This amount proved to be greater than the lodge could raise, and the following year the property was sold under a decree of the chancery court for $9,500. This sale was set aside by the supreme court, and in March, 1853, the hall was sold to E. H. Childress and P. W. Maxey for $12,350. The lodge still owed $3,000, and they were obliged to sell other property to sat- isfy this debt. This, however, did not put an end to the financial difficul- ties, and in 1857 the indebtedness of the lodge amounted to over $7,000. During the war many subordinate lodges were suspended, the Grand Lodge was cut off from communication with the Grand Lodge of the HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 315 "United States, and the order throughout the State was badly disorganized. But within a few years after the cessation of hostilities prosperity re- turned, old lodges were revived and a large number of new ones insti- tuted. In 1885 the number of subordinate lodges was 122, with a mem- bership of 3,302. During the year benefits to the amount of $12,599.78 were paid, and the total revenue from all sources was $26,345.11. Since 1853 the Grand Lodge has owned no hall, but has held its meetings in the halls of subordinate lodges at various places, Nashville, Knoxville, Memphis and Chattanooga. The following is a list of the Grand Masters, with the year in which they were elected: Timothy Kezer, 1841; J. G. Harris, 1842; W. F. Tannehill, 1843; James It. Shelton, 1844; William H. Calhoun, 1845; W. S. McNairy, 1846; G. P. Smith, 1847; W. K. Poston, 1848; W. S. Howard, 1849; W. M. Blackmore, 1850; Robert Stark, 1851; George W. Day, 1852; Constantine Perkins, 1853; E. A. Raworth, 1854; George Robertson, 1855; E. D. Farnsworth, 1856; A. A. Barnes, 1857; Robert Hatton, 1858; Benjamin Johnson, 1859; M. D. Cardwell, 1860; J. D. Danbury, 1861; H. C. Hensley, 1862; E. D. Farnsworth, 1863; William Wood, 1864; M. C. Cotton, 1865; O. F. Prescott, 1866; William H. McConnell, 1867; Hervey Brown, 1868; M. R. Elliott, 1869; J. R. Prescott, 1870; James Rodgers, 1871; J. L. Weakley, 1872; A. M. Burney, 1873; H. T. Johnson, 1874; H. P. Sehorn, 1875; George B. Boyles, 1876; S. D. J. Lewis, 1877; Charles M. Carroll, 1878; E. G. Budd, 1879; R. D. Frayser, 1880; E. B. Mann, 1881; James H. Crichlow, 1882; C. F. Landis, 1883; James G. Ayde- lotte, 1884; Halbert B. Case, 1885. The Grand Encampment of Tennessee was organized at Nashville July 21, 1847, by T. P. Shaflher, of Louisville, Ky. The first officers elected and installed were George W. Wilson, Grand Patriarch ; Donald Cameron, Grand High Priest; N. E. Perkins, Grand Senior Warden; C. K. Clark, Grand Junior Warden; G. P. Smith, Grand Scribe; John Col- tart, Grand Treasurer; C. G. Weller, Grand Inside Sentinel; Charles Smith, Grand Outside Sentinel. The constitution and by-laws of the Grand Encampment of Maine was adopted. At this time there were five subordinate encampments in the State, the first of which was Ridgely Encampment, No. 1, organized at Nashville. In 1849 the num- ber of encampments had increased to ten, with a membership of eighty- three; in 1873 the encampments numbered twenty -nine, and the mem- bers 867. The present membership is about 300, divided among fifteen encampments. The order of the Knights of Honor was introduced by the organiza- tion of Tennessee Lodge, No. 20, at Nashville, on May 6, 1874, with 316 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. a membership of fifteen. The Grand Lodge of Tennessee was organized in Nashville by Supreme Director Dr. A. E. Keys, of Mansfield, Ohio, July 3, 1875, at which time D. B. Gaily was elected Grand Dictator, and W. H. Trafford Grand Reporter. The constitution and by daws of the Supreme Lodge was adopted for the government of the Grand Lodge until a permanent constitution could be prepared, which was done at an adjourned meeting held in October, 1875. Since the organization of the first lodge in the State, the growth of the order has been steady. By January 1, 1878, the membership had reached 3,814; in 1880 it was 5,527, and in 1885, 6,858. The financial condition of the order has been equally prosperous. During the yellow fever epidemic of 1878 much was done by the order to alleviate suffering. Dr. D. F. Goodyear, Grand Treasurer, of Memphis, with other members of the relief committee, remained in that city and distributed contributions, which were received from all parts of the State and of the United States, to the amount of nearly $15,000. The number of deaths for that year was 167, of which 131 were caused by yellow fever. The amount of benefit for the year reached $334,000. The following is a list of the Grand Dictators: D. B. Gaily, of Nash- ville; L. A. Gratz, of Knoxville; John W. Childress, of Murfreesboro; E. Smithson, of Pulaski; J. Bunting, of Bristol; J. P. Young, of Mem- phis; W. E. Baskette, of Murfreesboro; Creed F. Bates, of Cleveland; Warner Moore, of Memphis; P. R. Albert, of Chattanooga, and others. The Grand Reporters have been W. H. Trafford, 1875-76; L. A. Gratz, 1877; Ben K. Pullen, 1878-83, and W. M. Johnson, 1884. Meetings of the Grand Lodge are held at Nashville in April of each year. The Grand Lodge, Knights and Ladies of Honor of Tennessee, was organized in the hall of Harmony Lodge, at Nashville, April 7, 1879, under a dispensation from the Supreme Protector, by D. B. Gaily. The organization was effected by the election and installation of the follow- ing officers: Ben K. Pullen, Past Grand Protector; D. B. Gaily, Grand Protector; Mrs. Josephine Mackenzie, Grand Vice-Protector; George F. Fuller, Grand Secretary; George F. Hager, Grand Treasurer; A. A. Allison, Grand Chaplain; Mrs. Ada McCullough, Grand Guide; Miss Jessie M. Dorris, Grand Guardian; Mrs. D. J. Sanders, Grand Sentinel, and W. E. Ladd, W. H. Taylor and J. A. Kellogg, Trustees. The con- stitution of the Grand Lodge of Missouri was adopted, and Nashville was fixed as the permanent place of meeting. The first annual meeting was held April 12 and 13, at which time the Grand Protector reported that twelve new lodges had been established, making a total of thirty-eight lodges in the State, with a membership of about 1,200. At this session RESIDENCE OF MAJOR FAIRRANK; FIRST. CHAPEL, LniHUlU ^V' - THOMPSON HALL, UNIVERSITY OF THE SOUTH. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 317 Ben K. Pullen was elected Grand Protector, but refused to serve, and F. Smithson was chosen in his place. The latter failed to perform the duties devolving upon the office, and a called meeting was held Septem- ber 30, 1880, to elect a Grand Protector to fill out the unexpired term. A. A. Allison, of Fidelia Lodge, No. 155, of Gallatin, was chosen to the office. A second special session of the Grand Lodge was held in Knights of Pythias Hall in Nashville, December 12 and 13, 1881. After the reports of several committees, and that of the Grand Pro- tector had been received, an animated discussion arose as to the pow- ers of the Grand Lodge at this special session. The Grand Protect- or finally decided that any business offered could be transacted, and new officers were elected. D. B. Gaily was chosen Grand Protector, and Mrs. E. E. De Pass, Grand Vice-Protector. The Secretary reported a total membership of about 1,500, distributed among forty-two working lodges. The first biennial session of the Grand Lodge was held April 2, 1883. But little except routine business was transacted. The Secre- tary reported forty-one lodges in working order, with an aggregate mem- bership of 1,650. The Protector reported that up to that time there had been paid to the families of deceased members in Tennessee benefits to the amount of over $80,000. At this meeting B. J. F. Owen -was elected Grand Protector, and Mrs. J. E. Jordan, Grand Vice-Protector, April 13, 1885, the Grand Lodge convened in second biennial session at Nashville, and w^as opened in due form. The Grand Protector re- ported forty-five lodges in the State, with about 1,800 beneficiary mem- bers. He also reported that the State had drawn benefits to the amount of $116,873.65, and paid in assessments $73,908.15. After business of a miscellaneous character was transacted the following officers were elected : George E. Hawkins, Grand Protector; Mrs. Dosie Brooks, Grand Vice- Protector; George Fuller, Grand Secretary; R. A. Campbell, Grand Treasurer; Mrs. Olive Peacock, Grand Chaplain; Mrs. Josephine Mac- kenzie, Grand Guide; I. C. Garner, Grand Guardian, and J. T. Macken- zie, Grand Sentinel. W. L. Grigsby was elected representative to the Supreme Lodge, with W. R. Kendall as alternate. The lodge holds its next biennial session in April, 1887. On May 9, 1876, fourteen ladies and gentlemen met in the city of Knoxville and resolved, after a preliminary discussion, to apply for a charter under the laws of Tennessee, that they might organize an order to be known and styled the United Order of the Golden Cross, together with provisions for the pecuniary relief of sick or distressed members, and the establishment of a benefit fund from which should be paid to the friends of deceased members a sum not to exceed $2,000. The charter 2Q 318 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. was granted, and on July 4, 1870, tlie Supreme Commandery was organ- ized. The first Subordinate Commandery organized was Peace No. 1, at Knoxville, on July 11. The order increased quite rapidly, and on May 10, 1877, a called meeting of the Supreme Commandery of the World was held at Knoxville for the purpose of organizing a Grand Commandery for the State of Tennessee. The members present were J. H. Morgan, Su- preme Commander; Addie Wood, Supreme Vice-Commander ; Isaac Emory, Supreme Prelate; D. H. Weaver, Supreme Keeper of Records; William Wood, Supreme Treasurer; R. A. Brown, Supreme Herald; C. J. Gocliwend, Supreme Warden of the Inner Gate; E. W. Adkins, Su- preme Warden of the Outside Gate; Harvey Clark, Supreme Post Com- mander; W. R. Cooper, Mary Adkins, Maggie P. Morgan, M. E. Weav- ers and A. M. Emory. An election of grand officers was held, which re- sulted as follows: E. E. Young, P. G. C. ; A. J. Baird, G. C. ; A. M. Emory, G. V. C. ; S. H. Day, G. P. ; George W. Henderson, G. K. of R. ; E. W. Adkins, G. T. ; J. A. Ruble, G. H. ; Addie Wood, G. W. I. G. ; W. J. Fagan, G. W. O. G. J. C. Flanders was elected Representative to the Supreme Commandery for one year, and George B. Staddan for two years. The whole number of third degree members reported at this time was 317. Both the first and second annual sessions of the Supreme Com- mandery were held in Knoxville, but the growth of the order was rapid in the other States, and the third session was held at Washington, D. C. The Grand Commandery held its first annual meeting in Cleveland, Tenn., on April 16. 1878, at which time A. J. Baird was chosen Grand Com- mander, and Addie Wood, Grand Vice-Commander. Seven new lodges were organized during the preceding year, which increased the member- ship to 598. The second annual session and all succeeding ones have j been held at Nashville. At the meeting in 1880 it was decided to hold biennial instead of annual sessions, and accordingly the next convention j e>f the Grand Lodge occurred on April 18, 1882. Two sessions have since been held. The Grand Commanders elected since 1878 have been S. H. Day, 1879; J. H. W. Jones, 1880; R. G. Rothrock, 1882; C. S. McKenna, 1884 and R. A. Campbell, 1886. The other officers at pres- ent are E. J. Roach, G. V. C. ; W. W. Ownby, G. P. ; George B. Stad- dan, G. K. of R. ; E. W. Adkins, G. T. ; Belle McMurray, G. H. ; J. L. Webb, G. W. I. G. ; D. S. Wright, G. W. O. G. The membership in 1880 was 766; in 1882, 1,036; and on January 1, 1884, 1,114 The influence of this order is always for good, and no person not pledged to total abstinence from all intoxicating liquors is admitted to membership. The order of the Knights of Pythias was introduced by the estab- lishment of Holston Lodge, No. 1, at Knoxville, Tenn., in March, 1872. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 319 Soon after lodges were established at Chattanooga, Nashville, Memphis, and other points throughout the State. The Grand Lodge was organized at Nashville, April 2, 1872, by Supreme Chancellor, Samuel Read, of 'New Jersey. There Avere present representatives from six lodges: Hol- ston Lodge, No. 1, of Knoxville; Damon Lodge, No. 2, of Chattanooga; Myrtle Lodge, No. 3, of Nashville; Bayard Lodge, No. 4, of Murfreesboro; Tennessee Lodge, No. 5, and Memphis Lodge, No. 6, both of Memphis. The first Grand Chancellor was Calvin McCorkle, of Knoxville. The rep- resentatives to the Supreme Lodge elected at the same time are W. Brice Thompson, of Nashville, and W. R. Butler, of Murfreesboro. Since the organization of the Grand Lodge the chancellors have been T. S. Jukes, of Memphis; Alexander Allison, of Knoxville; W. P. Robertson, of Jack- son ; J. J. Atkins, of Knoxville ; B. H. Owen, of Clarksville ; H. S. Reyn- olds, of Memphis: R. L. C. White, of Lebanon; E. S. Mallory, of Jack- son; R. J. Wheeler, of Nashville; W. C. Caldwell, of Trenton; W. R. Carlile, of Chattanooga; George S. Seay, of Gallatin; L. D. McCord, of Pulaski, and M. M. Niel, of Trenton, the present incumbent. H. S. Reynolds, was chairman of K. of P. Relief Committee at Mem- phis during the yellow fever epidemic of 1878, and remained in the city, discharging his duties, until he fell ill and died of the disease. In recog- nition of his noble work and sacrifice of his life the Supreme Lodge of the World, by special dispensation, placed his name on the roll of Past Grand Chancellors in the following words: “ The name of Brother Reyn- olds is placed upon the list of Past Grand Chancellors, though he died during his term as Grand Chancellor; but he died nobly at his post of duty, and immortalized his name in the annals of Pythian Knighthood.” There are at present twenty-six lodges in the State, ivith an aggre- gate membership of 2,012. Financially the order is in excellent con- dition, there being on hand in the treasuries of subordinate lodges on December 31, 1885, the amount of $5,543.64 cash, while the value of lodge furniture and real estate is estimated at $21,597. The Grand offi- cers, elected at Clarksville, in May 1886, are as follows: Sitting Past Grand Chancellor, George E. Seay, of Gallatin; Grand Chancellor, M. M. Neil, of Trenton; Grand Vice-Chancellor, Henry W. Morgan, of Nashville; Grand Prelate, G. B. Wilson, of Clarksville; Grand Keeper and Recorder of Seals, R. L. C. White, of Lebanon ; Grand Master of Ex- chequer, W. A. Wade, of Milan; Grand Master of Arms, T. C. Latimore, of Chattanooga; Grand Inner Guard, E. L. Bullock, of Jackson; Grand Outer Guard, W. G. Sadler, of Nashville; and representatives to the Supreme Lodge, George E. Seay, of Gallatin, and R. L. C. White, of Lebanon. 320 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE The Grand Council of the American Legion of Honor Avas organized at Nashville, August 3, 1882, by Deputy Supreme Commander Michael Brooks. Past Commanders from ten councils throughout the State were present, and the folloAving Grand officers Avere elected: George F. Hager, Past Grand Commander, Nashville; S. H. Day, Grand Command- er, Cleveland; George F. Fuller, Grand Vice-Commander, Nashville; W. Z. Mitchell, Grand Orator, Memphis; Frank Winsliip, Grand Secretary, Pulaski; Frank A. Moses, Grand Treasurer, Knoxville; J. Radomsky, Grand Guide, Nashville; E. G. Buford, Grand Sentry, Pulaski; W. Z. Mitchell, George F. Hager and Julius Ochs, Grand Trustees. George F. Hager was also chosen representative to the Supreme Council. The growth of this order in Tennessee as in other States, has been rapid, and owing to its careful and economical management it is in a splendid condition financially. There are uoav in the State sixteen sub- ordinate councils Avith a membership of about 900. The Grand Council now holds biennial sessions. The following are the present officers: George F. Hager, Grand Commander, Nashville; Joseph Wassaman, Grand Vice-Commander, Chattanooga; W. Z. Mitchell, Grand Orator, Memphis; Alexander Allison, Past Grand Commander, Knoxville; F. C. Richmond, Grand Secretary, Knoxville; F. A. Moses, Grand Treasurer, Knoxville; John T. Rogers, Grand Guide, Cleveland; Samuel Strauss, Grand Chaplain, Chattanooga; Henry Benzing, Grand Warden, Nash- ville; L. Williams, Grand Sentry, Cleveland. W. Z. Mitchell, Memphis; John B. Everitt, Nashville; Henry Benzing, Nashville, Grand Trustees. The Ancient Order of United Workmen originated in Meadville, Penn., in October, 1868. The first lodge organized in Tennessee Avas Ten- nessee Lodge, No. 2, instituted at Nashville, November 26, 1876. When this lodge was organized it Avas supposed that Lodge No. 1 had been formed at Memphis, but this was found to be a mistake, and consequent- ly there has been no lodge of that number in the State. On February- 22, 1877, representatives from six subordinate lodges met in Nashville, and organized a Grand Lodge Avitli the folloAving officers: Dr. G. Schiff, Past Grand Master Workman; John W. Childress, Grand Master Work- man; John M. Brooks, Grand Foreman; D. W. Hughes, Grand Overseer ; Thomas H. Everett, Grand Recorder; J. M. Barnes, Grand Receiver; P. R. Albert, Grand Guide; C. A. Thompson, Grand Watchman; Dr. G. Schiff, John Frizzell and John W. Childress, Supreme Representatives. According to the provisions of the constitution adopted, the meetings of the Grand Lodge are held at Nashville on the third Tuesday in January. Annual sessions Avere held until 1883, when biennial sessions were sub- stituted. In 1878 the number of subordinate lodges Avas thirteen, with a- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 321 membership of 742. There are now in the State fifty -four lodges and 1,900 members. The A. O. U. W. is said to be the oldest beneficiary secret society in this country. It embraces in its membership men of every vocation, profession and occupation, employes and employers, workers of all classes. It has no connection with any religious sect or political party, but is designed to promote mental and social improve- ment and mutual assistance. The amount paid in benefits in Tennessee since its introduction into the State is over $562,000. The order of Eoyal Arcanum originated in Massachusetts, where the ■ Supreme Council was incorporated November 5, 1877. The first council established in Tennessee was Nashville Council, No. 98, organized May 22, 1878, with twenty-eight charter members. During the nest eight- een months councils were organized at Memphis, Knoxville, Chatta- nooga, Tracy City, Shelby ville, Edgefield, South Nashville, and a second lodge in Nashville. On February 20, 1878, official notice was received that a dispensation to form a Grand Council of the Eoyal Arcanum for the State would be granted upon the assembling of a sufficient number ■ of Past Eegents to constitute the same at Pythian Hall, Nashville, on March 9, following. In accordance with this notice a meeting was held at which were present twelve Past Eegents, representing seven subordinate councils. The following officers were elected: A. B. Tavel, Grand Ee- gent; W. Z. Mitchell, Grand Yice-Eegent; A. M. Shook, Grand Orator; J. B. Everett, Past Grand Eegent; I. Iv. Chase, Grand Secretary; T. H. Everett, Grand Treasurer ; E. A. Campbell, Grand Chaplain ; W. C. Dib- rell, Grand Guide; T. M. Sclileier, Grand Warden; W. P. Phillips, Grand Sentry. Supreme Eegent J. M. Swain then proceeded at once to in- stall the Grand officers, after which he pronounced the Grand Council legally instituted. A constitution was adopted, and the first session was closed. Since that time meetings of the Grand Council have been held in Nashville in March of each year. Although the growth of the order in the State has not been rapid, it has been remarkably well managed, and is now one of the most prosperous of the beneficiary societies. The number of members in Tennessee January 1, 1880, was 549. January 1, 1886, it was 1,106, distributed among twelve subordinate councils. Since that time Hermitage Council has been organized in North Nash- ville, with twenty-three charter members. Of the Widows’ and Ophans’ Benefit Fund there was received, in the six years from 1880 to 1885 in- clusive, $105,383.01, while for the same period there was disbursed $168,000. The following have been the Grand Eegents elected since the first ■meeting: W. Z. Mitchell, 1881: Charles Mitchell, 1882; L. A. Gratz, 322 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 1883; Joseph Towler, 1884; H. W. Morgan, 1885; David Douglas, 1886. The Grand Secretary, up to 1885, was Irvine K. Chase. Since that time the office has been filled by Thomas Taylor. On the 27th of February, 1882, George H. Thomas Post, No. 1, Grand Army of the Republic, was organized at Nashville. At the out- set the Post was very weak, numbering only sixteen charter members. May 1, 1883, the Provisional Department of Tennessee and Georgia was formed, with four posts and a membership of 136. The posts at that time, besides the one mentioned, were Lookout, No. 2, at Chattanooga; Memphis, No. 3, and Lincoln, No. 4, at Nashville. The Department of Tennessee and Georgia, comprising the States of Tennessee, Georgia and Alabama, was organized February 26, 1884, under special order No. 4, from national headquarters. The following were the department officers elected: Department Commander, Edward S. Jones, Post 1; S. Y. Department Commander, S. S. Garrett, Post 3; J. V. Department Commander, Newton T. Beal, Post 17 ; Medical Director, Frank Weise, Post 1 ; Department Chaplain, W. J. Smith, Post 3 ; Assistant Adjutant- General, James Chamberlin, Post 1; Acting Assistant Adjutant-General, Charles W. Norwood, Post 2; Assistant Quartermaster-General, Henry Trauernicht, Post 1 ; Department Inspector, Henry R. Hinkle, Post 6 ; Judge Advocate, L. A. Gratz, Post 14; Chief Mustering Officer, J. T. Wolverton, Post 7 ; Council of Administration, Edward M. Main, Post 1;. T. B. Edgington, Post 3; Peter Martin, Post 4; A. B. Wilson, Post 8; Samuel Long, Post 17. The first annual encampment was held at Chat- tanooga February 26 and 27, 1885, at which time the Department Com- mander reported twenty-eight posts on the rolls, numbering 989 members in good standing. The department now numbers fifty posts, having an aggregate membership of nearly 2,000. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 323 CHAPTER XI. State Institutions— Early Management of the Finances— The Creation of the State Debt — The Bonds Refunded— The Question of Repudiation — Measures to Liquidate the Indebtedness— The State Banks— The In- ternal Improvement Era — State Railroad Stock— Improvement of Navigable Water-courses — The Turnpike Companies — Illustrative Receipts and Disbursements — Internal Railway Projects — The Intro- duction of Steam Water-craft — Catalog of State Officers — Elec- tion Returns— Formation of Counties — Population by Decades — Sta- tistics, Etc. H AD it been possible to maintain the primitive simplicity of the early government, little difficulty would have arisen concerning its financial management. The expenditures and receipts were very evenly balanced, the former consisting mainly in defraying the expenses of legislation. In the Territorial Assembly of 1794 Mr. Donelson, from the committee appointed to estimate the expenses for that year, reported the probable expenditures at $2,390. The rates of taxation, as fixed at this session, were 12^ cents on each ivliite poll; 50 cents on each black poll; $1 for each town lot, and 25 cents on each 100 acres of land. The Council had strongly urged that a tax of 124 cents upon land was suffi- cient, but after considerable discussion, and several offers to compromise on their part, they were forced to yield to the House, which stood firm for the rate fixed. The following is a detailed account of the expenses of the Legislative Council and House of Representatives for the session beginning August 25, 1794, and ending September 30, 1794. The per diem allowance for each member and each clerk was $2.50, and for each door keeper $1.75. All were allowed for ferriages, and $2.50 for each twenty-five miles of travel. LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL. Griffith Rutherford, 37 days, 322 miles, 4 ferries $125 70 John Sevier, 37 days, 200 miles, 2 ferries 112 16£ Stockley Donelson, 37 days, 130 miles, 4 ferries 105 83£ James Winchester, 15 days, 312 miles, 4 ferries 69 70 Parmenas Taylor, 37 days, 102 miles, 2 ferries 102 86| G. Roulstone, clerk, 37 days 92 50 Stationery and engrossing 47 50 William Maclin, clerk, 37 days, 380 miles, 4 ferries 131 50 Stationery and engrossing 47 50 Christopher Shoat, doorkeeper, 37 days 64 75 Thomas Bounds, doorkeeper, 34 days, 12 miles 60 70 JohD Stone, house rent 10 00 > $970 71 f- 324 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. David Wilson, 37 days, 310 miles, 4 ferries $124 00 James White, 37 days, 370 miles, 4 ferries 130 00 James Ford, 37 days, 420 miles, 4 ferries 135 00 William Cocke, 17 days, 100 miles, 2 ferries 52 33$ Joseph McMinn, 37 days, 170 miles, 2 ferries 109 83$ George Rutledge, 37 days, 240 miles, 2 ferries. ... 116 83$ Joseph Hardin, 37 days, 150 miles, 2 ferries 107 60| Leroy Taylor, 35 days, 200 miles, 2 ferries 107 66$ John Tipton, 26 days, 218 miles, 2 ferries 86 91$ George Doherty, 37 days, 60 miles, 2 ferries .■. 98 66$ Samuel Wear, 37 days, 60 miles, 2 ferries 98,66$ Alexander Kelly, 30 days, 25 miles, 2 ferries 77 66$ John Baird, 31 days, 30 miles 80 50 H. Lacy, clerk, 20 days, 100 miles, 2 ferries 60 33$ B. Harle, clerk, 37 days, 150 miles, 2 ferries 107 66$ W. L. Lovely, clerk, 14 days, 200 miles, 2 ferries 55 66$ Richard Mynat, doorkeeper, 37 days, 40 miles 68 75 Stationery and engrossing 102 00 James White, house rent 5 00 $1,700 16$ The tax levy made at this session proved amply sufficient. The joint committee appointed to settle with the treasurer of Washington and Hamilton Districts for the following year reported the finances to be in a very flattering condition. “Tour committee beg leave to observe that the moneys arising from the tax levied by the last General Assembly very much exceeded their most sanguine expectations, and that such will be the state of the treas- ury department, that the next tax to be levied may be very much les- sened, and then be fully commensurate and adequate to defray every ex- penditure and necessary contingency of our government.” At that time the drawing of lotteries was not an uncommon mode of raising money for the erection of public buildings and the support of public enterprises of all kinds. There seems to have been no thought of any immoral tendency in the promotion of these lotteries, as schools and churches frequently instituted them. The following is taken from the journal of the Assembly of 1794: “A bill to authorize the drawing of a lottery in the District of Mero for raising a fund for erecting a district gaol and stocks in Nashville; endorsed, read the third time, and passed.” One of the first acts passed after the organization of the State gov- ernment was that establishing a treasury for the districts of Washing- ton and Hamilton, and another for Mero District. The treasurer of Mero District was ordered to turn over to the other treasury each year all the money remaining on hand, within six days after the meeting of the General Assembly. This plan was followed until the seat of government HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 325 was changed. While located at Nashville or Murfreesboro the transfer of funds was reversed, and the treasurer of East Tennessee reported to the treasurer of the other division of the State. After the settlement of West Tennessee another treasury was established, and the balance of money remaining on hand in each of the other districts at the end of the year was delivered to the treasurer of Middle Tennessee. In 1836 the three treasuries were consolidated, and the first State treasurer elected At the same time the office of comptroller was created. The following is the report of the Committee on Finance at the first ■General Assembly in 1796: Receipts by the treasurer of Washington and Ham- ilton Districts $6,380 63 Disbursements 5,838 03 Balance in the treasury $ 542 60 Receipts by the treasurer of Mero District $4,900 37/ G Disbursements 2,297 33f Balance in the treasury $2,603 03^ Whole amount on hand $3,145 63/g The first treasurer of Mero District was Howell Tatum; of the dis- tricts of Hamilton and Washington, Landon Carter. The expenses of the first General Assembly were $2,351.70. For the two years 1805 and 1806 the total amount of revenue collected was $36,181.72. The dis- bursements for the same period were $30,110.18, and the balance re- maining in the treasury was $8,253.19. For the years 1817 and 1818 the receipts were $118,008. 17-J, the disbursements $62,689.31, and the balance remaining in the treasury $83,183.35T. These amounts do not include the money set apart for the use of school and academies. In the settlement for 1825-26 an item of $3,826.50 is charged for the expenses of Gen. Lafayette, a large amount for such a purpose at that time, show- ing that the State entertained the French hero of the Revolution in a fitting manner. The following is an itemized account of the expendi- tures for the years 1829 and 1830: Legislature $40,965 20 Executive 5,687 50 Judges 46,004 60 Attorney-general 1,909 00 Militia 708 88 Public printing 12,445 18 Criminal prosecutions 23,041 86 County Commissioners 1,912 27 Sheriffs’ releases v 3,343 98 Treasurers’ commissson 5,374 74 Enumeration 31 86 326 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Solicitors $3,518 05 Revenue paid out 3,487 53 Wolf scalps 2,676 00 Miscellaneous 18,171 20 $169,277 85 The receipts for the same period were $175,986 52 Up to this time the government had been economically administered, and Avas free from debt. But it seems impossible for any State to emerge from the simplicity of the pioneer organization to the full development of a great commonAvealtli Avithout incurring liabilities beyond its potver to meet at the time they are incurred, and it requires the Avisest and most careful management not to overstep the limits beyond Avhich it is impos- sible to recover. Tennessee has been peculiarly unfortunate in this re- gard. Drawn into the extravagant schemes of the internal improvement era, she Avas almost overwhelmed by the losses and disasters of the civil war, and still further embarrassed by the rash and inconsiderate legisla- tion of the reconstruction period; and it is only during the present ad- ministration that the question, how to preserve the honor and credit of the State, and yet Avork no hardship to the taxpayer, seems to have been solved. The first indebtedness of the State was incurred in 1833, Avlien $500,- 000 of bonds Avere issued for stock in the Union Bank. Under the acts providing for internal improvements and the State Bank the bonded in- debtedness rapidly increased. In his message to the Legislature in October, 1839, Gov. Polk presents the folloAving statement of the financial condition of the State: “The Avliole public debt, exclusive of the internal improvement bonds authorized to be issued by the last General Assembly, and exclusive of the State’s portion of the Federal revenue held on deposit, amounts only to the sum of $1,763,666,621. To meet this the State oAvns $646,600 of stock in the Union Bank, $1,000,000 in the Bank of Tennessee, and $263,666.66§ in internal improvement compa- nies, chartered previous to the last session of the General Assembly. The internal improvement bonds which have been issued under the act of the last General Assembly bearing an interest of 5 per cent , amount to $899,580, making the Avliole public debt of the State of every de- scription, exclusive of the Federal surplus revenue which she holds on deposit, $2,666, 166. 66§.” The amount of the surplus revenue received by the State Avas $1,353,209.55, none of which was ever returned to the General Government. The repeal of the internal improvement laAvs in 1840 stopped the issue of bonds to neAv companies, but as it did not interfere Avith work already begun bonds to a considerable amount were afterward issued HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 327 under those laws, so that the liabilities of the State had increased by October, 1843, to $3,269,416.66. During the next eight years the growth of the debt was not so great. The only appropriations made except for the necessary expenses of the government, were for the erection of the capitol, two issues of bonds being made under acts of 1848 and 1850. The comptroller’s report for 1851 shows the total indebtedness to be $3,651,856.66, an increase of less than $400,000 in eight years. The General Assembly of 1851-52 passed an act directing the Gov- ernor to purchase, for the State, 500 acres of land belonging to the estate of Andrew Jackson, including the mansion and tomb. This was accord- ingly done at a cost of $48,000, for which bonds were issued. During the same year $30,000 of bonds were also issued to the agricultural bureau. Additional capitol bonds were issued in 1852, 1854, 1856 and 1860, making the entire amount for that purpose, $866,000. These bonds with the previous issues, which had not been taken up or canceled, amounted to $3,896,606.06, which constituted what was known as “the State debt proper,” at the opening of the war. This debt bore an annual interest of $212,388.25. At the same time the bonds loaned and endorsed to the various railroad companies under the internal improvement sys- tem, established by the Legislature of 1851-52, amounted to $13,959,000, the interest upon which was paid by the companies. This was the finan- cial condition of the State in 1861. There were issued to railroads im- mediately after the war, bonds to the amount of $14,513,000, making the- entire liabilities of the State, including unpaid interest, over $35,000,000. The settlement of this enormous debt from that time until the present lias been paramount to all other questions of legislation. For the his- tory of this subject since the war, this volume is largely indebted to the- very thorough resume by Gov. Bate in his message to the Legislature of 1883. The first act to provide for the funding of the State’s indebted- ness was passed November 23, 1865. It authorized and instructed the governor to issue 6 per cent coupon bonds to an amount sufficient to pay off all the bonds and interest past due as well as that to fall due during the two following years. Under this act there were funded $4,941,000 of bonds. A similar act passed in 1868 provided for the funding of bonds maturing during the years 1868, 1869 and 1870, and under it were issued $2,200,000 of bonds bearing 6 per cent interest. Under an act of 1852 and its amendments which provided for the substi- tution of coupon bonds for those without coupons, there were issued $697,000 of bonds known as “renewals.” In 1873 the Legislature passed another act known as “the funding act” under which various classes and kinds of bonds were funded, and r 328 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. bonds issued for past due interest upon them amounting to $6,641,000. So objectionable was this to the people that at the ensuing Legislature all provisions for the payment of interest under this act were repealed. An act to fund the State debt in bonds at 100 cents on the dollar and 3 per cent annual interest, was passed by the Forty-second General Assembly, and became a law on April 6, 1881. Before this was in full operation it was thrown into the courts by injunction, and finally declared by the supreme court unconstitutional and void; hence no bonds were issued under this act. The same General Assembly was convened in a third extraordinary session, and its labors during this extra session on May 19, 1882, resulted in the passage of what is known as the “ 60-6 act,” authorizing the issue of bonds at the rate of 60 cents on the dollar for the old bonds and the past due interest upon them, payable in thirty years, bearing interest as follows: The first two years 3 per cent ; the next two years 4 per cent; then 6 per cent for two years and 6 per cent for the remainder of the time. It was also enacted that the funding should cease after January 1, 1883, leaving all bonds not so funded un- provided for. The act went into effect immediately after its passage, and before it expired by limitation there had been funded under its pro- visions $13,706,812.77, nearly one-tliird of which was made up of coupons. None of these five funding acts were satisfactory to both the people and the creditors. During the entire discussion of this subject there has been much difference of opinion as to the State’s moral and legal obligation to pay the debt in full. Many have held that the State should pay the debt in full without regard to the manner in which it was contracted. The sentiments of these persons are expressed by Gov. Por- ter in a message to the Legislature: “The settlement of this debt is paramount to all questions of legisla- tion that can engage the attention of the General Assembly; it involves the honor and good name of the State, the credit and honor of every one of its citizens. It is a liability that was voluntarily contracted, and whether it was wisely created or not cannot now be a question. I hold and have always believed that in the light of moral and legal duty, as a question of commercial honor and State pride, the best settlement of the debt for Tennessee would be to pay the entire debt according to the terms of the contract.” Gov. Hawkins expresses the same opinion. He says: “I am free to declare that to my mind there can be no well founded question as to the moral and legal obligation of the State for the ultimate payment of the bonds.” A large part of those who entertained no doubts as to the va- lidity of the entire debt considered its payment in full an impossibility, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 329 and that taking into consideration the great loss m revenue to the State occasioned by the war, it would be no dishonor to make the best terms possible with the owners of the bonds. This class in general supported the “ 60-6 act,” and considered it an equitable settlement of the debt. Others held that the bonds issued to railroad companies, under the act of 1852, formed no part of the State’s liabilities, and that the owners of the bonds should look to the companies for their payment. Another class, and the one which was in the majority, held that the liabilities of the State should be resolved into two parts. The “ State debt proper,” and the railroad debt for which the State had pledged its “faith and credit.” They asserted that the “State debt proper” in 1882 consisted of the following bonds: Capitol bonds $493,000 Hermitage bonds 35,000 Agricultural Bureau bonds 18,000 Union Bank bonds 125,000 Bank of Tennessee bonds 214,000 Bonds issued to various turnpike companies 741,000 Hiwassee Railroad bonds 280,000 East Tennessee and Georgia Railroad bonds 144,000 Memphis & La Grange Railroad bonds 68,000 Total $2,118,000 These bonds with the unpaid interest, exclusive of the interest which accrued from April 12, 1861, to May 26, 1865, it was held, should be funded dollar for dollar, and that the new bonds should bear the same rate of interest which the original bonds surrendered bore. It was contended that the State, as a matter of right and equity, was entitled to a large abatement of the remainder of the debt. The grounds for this were that it was never intended that the State would be called upon to pay the bonds issued to railroad companies ; that a large part of those bonds were issued “by authority of legislative acts passed and en- forced immediately after the war, and by Legislatures elected at a time when more than one-half, if not three-fourths of all the citizens of Ten- nessee who had been voters were disfranchised ;” and that the purchasers of the bonds so issued on account of this irregularity in State govern- ment at the time of their issuance and sale bought them at greatly re- duced prices. It was therefore considered equitable to creditors and the State alike to fund this part of the debt with the unpaid interest, exclu- sive of that which accrued during the war, 50 cents on the dollar and 3 per cent interest. The only exception was that the bonds, no mat- ter of ^hat issue, held by literary, educational, and charitable institu- tions; also those owned by Mrs. James K. Polk should be funded dollar for dollar at 6 per cent interest. 330 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. This plan of settlement was embodied in the platform adopted by the 'Democratic State Convention in June, 1882. Upon that platform the canvass was made, and at the ensuing election a large majority of the votes were cast in its favor. Thus sanctioned by the people the Governor reviewed the plan in his message to the Legislature, and a bill in accord- ance with its provisions was passed March 15, 1883. At that time, ac- cording to the closest calculation, the entire indebtedness of the State including principal and interest amounted to $28,786,066.39. Of this sum the State debt proper bonds and other bonds to be funded at 6 per cent made up $2,783,150, leaving $26,002,916.39 to be funded at 50 cents on the dollar and 3 per cent interest. This makes the total bonded indebtedness of the State,* under operation of the act of 1883, about $15,784,608.19. The funding board consisting of the governor, comptroller and treasurer began its work in July, 1883, and on March 8, 1886, bonds to the amount of about $19,000,000 had been funded. Since this plan of settlement is stamped with the approval of the majority of the citizens and taxpayers, and as the progress of funding evidences the acquiescence of the creditors of the State, it is probable that the question has been definitely settled. Should all the bonds be presented for funding, the State will ultimately have to pay $492,399 interest annually. The decisions of the courts making the State liable for the payment of the notes of the old Bank of Tennessee have added nearly $1,000,000 to the debt within the past two years. An act of the Legislature of 1883 provides for the issue of treasury certificates to take the place of bank notes. It also directs that $200,000 of these certificates should be taken up annually in the payment of taxes. No steps have yet been taken toward paying the bonded indebtedness, but it will un- doubtedly be a question for next Legislature. The bonds issued under the funding act of 1883 are made payable in thirty years and redeem- able at the pleasure of the State. With a continuation of the present prosperous and healthy growth, and with wise and economical manage- ment of the government, the State, at the expiration of the thirty years, will have no debt to refund. After the passage of the ordinance of secession, in May 6, 1861, the Governor was authorized to issue $5,000,000 of bonds bearing 8 per cent interest payable in ten years. Only two-fifths of these bonds were sold, the remaining three-fifths being held as contingent, subject to the orders of the Governor and the Military and Financial Boards. The following month the act was amended and the Governor authorized to issue treasury notes in denominations of from $5 to $100 bearing 6 per cent interest in lieu of the $3,000,000 of bonds. *Gov. Bate. Message of January 12, 1885. HISTOEY OP TENNESSEE. 331 The first bank in which the State became a stockholder was incorpor- ated by an act of the General Assembly, November 20, 1811, under the jiame of the “President, Directors and Company of the Bank of the State of Tennessee.” The charter provided that the capital stock should not exceed $400,000, divided into shares of $50 each. Subscriptions for stock were opened on January 1, 1812, in Knoxville, and in the fol- lowing counties: Sullivan, Carter, Washington, Greene, Cocke, Jefferson, Hawkins, Sevier, Blount, Grainger, Claiborne, Anderson, Campbell, Boane, Bliea and Bledsoe, to each of which were assigned 440 shares. The State became a stockholder to the amount of $20,000, but reserved the right to withdraw at the end of ten years. The subscriptions were payable in gold or silver, and divided into eight equal installments. As soon as $25,000 was paid in the stockholders met in Knoxville and elect- ed officers, except one director, who was named by the governor. The main bank was located at Knoxville, with branches in Clarksville, Columbia and Jonesboro. No notes of less denomination than $5 could be issued until 1815, when the limit was reduced to $1. The bank was chartered for a period of thirty years, but continued only until 1828, when it began to close up its affairs, which was accomplished about three years later. During the year 1820 the people of Tennessee, in common with those of the other Western States, experienced their first financial panic, and so disastrous were the consequences that Gov. McMinn convened the Legislature in extra session to provide some means of relief. Accord- ingly, on July 26 of that year, an act was passed “to establish a bank of the State of Tennessee, for the purpose of relieving the distresses of the community, and improving the revenues of the State.” The capital stock was fixed at $1,000,000, in bills payable to order or bearer, to be issued on the credit and security of the borrower, and the whole to be warranted by the State on the proceeds of the sales of public lands. The treasurers of East and West Tennessee were ordered to deposit all the public moneys in the bank, and the governor was authorized to issue stock bearing 6 per cent interest, to an amount not exceeding $250,000. A branch bank was established at Knoxville, to which was allowed four- tenths of the capital stock. An agency was also established in each county in the State formed previous to the year 1819. The president and directors, ten in number, were elected on a joint ballot of the Leg- islature. The officers were instructed to put the bank into operation by the 15th of the next October, and to issue $500,000 in bills of denomi- nations of not less than $5 nor more than $100. Provision was after- ward made for the issue of $75,000 in fractional notes. According to 332 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. the charter either the Nashville Bank or the bank at Knoxville, or both, together with their branches, could consolidate and incorporate them- selves with the State bank, but this they were unwilling to do. The bank began business at the appointed time, and at first seemed to meet the expectations of its founders, but its capital having been dis- tributed over the State, large amounts were lost by the defalcations of the county agents, and to add still further to its embarrassment, the cashier of the main bank, Joel Parrish, in 1832, was found to have per- mitted overdrafts to the amount of about $80,000, the greater part of which was lost. On account of the number of branches, or agencies, this bank was sometimes referred to as the “Saddle Bags Bank.” Gov Carroll, in his message to the Legislature in 1833, discussed the subject at considerable length, and advised the closing of the bank, wisely add- ing that “the establishment of banks for the purpose of relieving the people from pecuniary distress, is, in most cases, ruinous to those who avail themselves of such relief.” In conformity Avith the recommendation of the Governor, the Leg- islature, during the session, passed an act abolishing the bank, and pro- viding that its funds should be deposited in the Union Bank, then just incorporated. The capital stock of the latter bank was limited to $3,- 000,000, of which the State subscribed $500,000, in her own bonds, due in fifteen, twenty, twenty -five and thirty years, bearing 5 per cent inter- est. In consideration of this support the bank agreed to pay annually to the State a bonus of one-half of 1 per cent on the capital stock paid in. The bank began business March 4, 1833, and from that time until the . civil war was one of the leading monetary institutions of Ten- nessee. Its stock was mainly held by Eastern capitalists, over 16,000 shares having been taken in Philadelphia. In 1846 the president of the Bank of Tennessee was authorized to dis- pose of the State’s stock in the Union Bank, then amounting to $646,000, provided he could obtain for it an amount sufficient to pay off the bonds issued to the bank. This could not be accomplished, and the State still had $125,000 of those bonds when the bank went out of existence. The Planter’s Bank, contemporary with the Union Bank, did an equally ex- tensive business, but received no aid from the State. In 1817 a petition for the location of a branch of the United States Bank at Nashville was signed by a number of the leading men of the State and forwarded to Washington, but before it was considered, the Gen- eral Assembly passed a law forbidding the opening of such a bank in Tennessee. Ten years later the law was repealed and the bank, with a nominal capital of $1,000,000, was established. It continued to do busi- HISTORY OB' TENNESSEE. 333 ness until 1832 when President Jackson’s veto of the bill rechartering the United States Bank necessitated the closing of its doors. Stock banks, like the Union and Planters, were established to take its place, and a dis- astrous system of over-banking and consequent over-trading was the result. The contraction in the currency and the great depression in business following the panic of 1837, induced the Legislature to establish the Bank of Tennessee. By an act passed January 19, 1838, this institution was chartered in the name and for the benefit of the State, and for the sup- port of which the faith and credit of the State were pledged. The capital stock was fixed at $5,000,000, to be raised and constituted as follows: The whole of the common school fund, the proceeds of the sale of the Ocoee lands, the surplus revenue on deposit with the State, and an addi- tional sum in specie or funds convertible into specie raised on the credit of the State, sufficient to make up the $5,000,000. The Governor was authorized to issue bonds to the amount of $2,500,000, due in thirty years, bearing 6 per cent interest, payable semi-annually. The act al- so provided that the bonds should not be sold at less than their par value, and it was with the greatest difficulty that any of them were dis- posed of, the “faith and credit” of all the Western States at that time, be- ing at a very low ebb. The American Life Insurance & Trust Com- pany of New York finally purchased two-fifths of the bonds, and the re- mainder were held by the bank for several months, when they were or- dered to be canceled. The location of the branch banks was left to the directors, who created considerable dissatisfaction in distributing them. The places chosen were Rogersville, Athens, Columbia, Shelbyville, Clarksville, Trenton, and Summerville. Another at Sparta was afterward created. The bank went into operation in the early part of 1838 with a capital of $1,000,000 derived from the sale of bonds and $90,893.71 of school fund. By April 1, 1839, this had been increased to $2,073,356.45 by the addition of the surplus revenue, and the proceeds of the Ocoee lands. The redemption of notes in specie had been suspended by the other banks of the State in 1837. January 1, 1839, a general resumption of specie payments took place, but the movement was found to be premature, and in the follow- ing October another suspension occurred. At that time the Legislature had just assembled, and Gov. Polk devotes nearly the whole of a long message to a discussion of the financial difficulties. He states that the banking capital of the State exceeds $10,000,000, and discourages any attempt to increase it. He refers to the recent suspension of specie pay- ments as a matter of great regret, and adds that “the only substantial 334 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. and permanent relief is to be found in habits of economy and industry, sand the productive labor of our people.” In compliance with a resolution adopted by the next General Assem- bly,. the banks on January 1, 1843, once more began the redemption of their notes in specie, and the succeeding ten years were the most pros- perous in their history. Especially was this the case with the Bank of Tennessee, which was carefully managed, and was looked upon with pride by the citizens of the State. The Legislature of 1851-52, how- ever, began the ruinous policy of granting charters to a large number of banks, the most of which were founded upon fictitious capital. Each is- sued its paper to any extent that it could be disposed of, at no matter how great a discount. The volume of currency thus unduly expanded, the credit of the old banks was impaired and their profits reduced. This extravagant system of over -banking, which had invaded every State in the Union, culminated in the panic of 1857, in which the experiences of twenty years before were renewed. Gov. Johnson foresaw this result, and in his message to the Legislature in 1853 he advised the gradual closing up of the business of the State bank. This advice he renews in his messages of 1855 and 1857. In the last he gives a report from the directors of the bank in which they state that they have come to the con- clusion with great unanimity, “and from a settled conviction, that the best interests of the State require it, that the Bank of Tennessee should be put into liquidation and its concerns closed at as early a period as the convenience of the citizens will allow.” These recommendations were disregarded by the Legislature. Had they been acted upon, and the bank closed up, a large reduction of the State debt would have been effected. In October, 1857, the Bank of Tennessee suspended specie payment and began to curtail its business. The other banks did likewise. This was continued until 1801, when the exigencies of war required an in- crease in the circulating medium, and a law was passed compelling them to reverse their policy. Accordingly large issues of new notes were made, the circulation of the State bank, on September 1, 1862, reaching $4,710,660. When the Federal occupation of the State became imminent the banks were given permission to carry their assets into other States. The Bank of Tennessee was transferred to Georgia, and its specie deposited ' at Atlanta, where it afterward fell into the hands of the United States authorities. After the removal of the bank from Nashville its assets, to jj the amount of over $8,000,000, Avere converted into Confederate bonds, coupons and treasury notes, which of course became valueless upon the restoration of peace. Goa\ Brownlow, in his message of 1865, adA’ised HISTORY OE TENNESSEE. 335 the closing up of all existing banks, declaring them insolvent, and se- verely criticising their management previous to the war. In February, 1866, an act “to wind up and settle the business of the Bank of Ten- nessee ” was passed. Six directors were appointed for this purpose, who were instructed to receive in payment for debts due the bank United States currency, or notes of the bank issued prior to May 6, 1861. The notes issued after that date were known as “New Issue” or “Torbett Is- sue,” from the name of the president, G. C. Torbett, elected May 9, 1861. These were declared utterly void. In May, 1866, by appointment of the chancery court, S. Watson be- came the trustee of the bank, and then began a series of litigations ex- tending over a period of twenty years. The act closing the bank gave the school fund the preference in the distribution of assets over all other creditors. The depositors secured a decision of the supreme court against the validity of this act, and the holders of the “ New Issue” de- manded the redemption of their notes, also obtained a favorable decision. The assets of the bank were not sufficient to redeem these notes, and the State is compelled to receive them for taxes. The amount of the “New Issue” has not yet been definitely determined, but it is not far from .$1,000,000, treasury certificates having already been issued for nearly that amount. According to the constitution adopted in 1870, the found- ing of a bank by the State is prohibited. Section 31, Article 2, reads as follows: “The credit of the State shall not be hereafter loaned or given to, or in aid of any person, association, company, corporation or munici- pality. Nor shall the State become the owner in whole, or in part, of any bank, or a stockholder with others in any association, company or municipality.” In 1875 some effort was made to amend the constitution and estab- lish another State Bank. Comptroller Burch in his report in 1874 ad- vocated this measure. He proposed that the State issue $5,000,000 of bonds, which he thought could be sold at 90 per cent. This would yield $4,500,000 as the capital stock of the bank, and an issue of notes could then be made to the amount of $13,500,000, on the basis of $3 circula- tion to $1 of capital. This scheme received but little support, and it is not probable that so long as the present system of national banks is maintained, the people of Tennessee will care to renew their experience with State banks. The early pioneers depended upon trails and streams for their routes of travels, but with the growth of the settlements better means of com- munication became a necessity. Streams that were navigable for canoes and small boats might be entirely unfit for commercial purposes until 336 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. the obstructions which had accumulated for centuries were removed.. The narrow trails winding through the forest over hills and down deep ravines were impassable to the vehicles of civilization. So early as November, 1785, the General Assembly of North Carolina adopted measures for the better protection of the Cumberland settle- ments, which from their isolated position were peculiarly exposed to Indian depredations. It was enacted that 300 men should be embodied for the protection of those settlements, and that when assembled at the lower end of Clinch Mountain the troops should cut and clear a road from that point by the most eligible route to Nashville, making the same ten feet wide and fit for the passage of wagons and carts.* Dur- ing the year the road, as directed in the act, was opened. Hereafter, instead of by the long and circuitous route through the wilderness of Kentucky, the people from the Atlantic section reached the Cumberland through the new road which ran by the way of the Crab Orchard and the Flat Rock. Two years later the road Avas found insufficient for the pur- poses of the vast immigration which Avas pouring into the country. Ac- cordingly at the representation of the members from Davidson and Sumner Counties the General Assembly of North Carolina authorized the militia officers of these counties to appoint two or more persons to examine, survey and mark out the best and most convenient way from the lower end of Clinch Mountain to the settlement of Cumberland, and to order out the militia of these counties to cut and clear the road so marked. The regiments were ordered to be divided into classes and parts of classes, beginning with the first, and so on in rotation, till the road should be cut. A tax was also assessed to defray the expense of opening the road. Under the provisions of this act the old road was widened and cleared, and a road leading into it Avas soon afteiuvard cut from Bledsoe’s Lick. The following year provision Avas made for still further improving these 1 roads, and also for exploring the route making a road through the wilderness lying between the Cumberland settlement and the Holston counties. From this time, as the exigencies of the country demanded, other roads and channels of communication were opened, and as the country still further filled up and developed the question of internal im- provement became one of the most important topics for the legislators. Under that head were included the construction of roads, the improve- ment of rivers and harbors, and later the building of railroads. For several years after the adoption of the United States Constitution there j| was much difference of opinion as to the right of the National Govern- ment to appropriate money for this purpose, the Federalists as a party J * Ramsey. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 337 favoring it, and tlie Republicans advocating the opposite policy. The opinion of the former finally prevailed, and a system of internal improve- ment was inaugurated. The General Government, however, undertook only works of national importance, while those of a more local nature were left to the individual States. The agitation of this subject after the organization of the State was begun as early as 1801, during the administration of Gov. Sevier, who, as well as all the governors succeeding him to 1837, made it a special point in their messages to the Legislature to urge the adoption of meas- ures for the construction of highways and the improvements of the navigable streams. The delay in making appropriations for this purpose was occasioned by the opinion prevalent among the farming community That it would be to the exclusive interest of the commercial class.* Gov. Carroll, in his message to the Legislature of 1829-30, after review- ing the work done by the General Government and some of the other States, asks: “With these bright examples before us, does it become Tennessee to be idle?” The Legislature undoubtedly thought that this interrogatory deserved a negative answer, as they appropriated $150,000 for removing the obstructions in streams, and for other improvements. Six commissioners were elected to constitute a board of internal improve- ments, with power to appoint a civil engineer to superintend the work; $30,000 was to be used in West Tennessee, and the remainder divided equally between the other two divisions of the State. The constitution of 1834 declared that a well regulated system of internal improvements is calculated to develop the resources of the State, and to promote the happiness and prosperity of the people, there- fore it ought to be encouraged by the General Assembly. In 1836, in compliance with the above section of the constitution, a general system • of internal improvements was established. The act provided that -when two-thirds of the capital stock of any conrpany, organized for the purpose of constructing any railroad or macadamized turnpike within the limits of the State, had been subscribed, the Governor, in behalf of the State, should subscribe the remaining one-third, and issue bonds bear- ing 5^ per cent interest; therefore with the founding of the Bank of Tennessee a more extended system was adopted. Under this scheme the State became subscriber for one-half of the stock in all rail- road and turnpike companies, provided that the whole amount of stock taken by the State had not reached $4,000,000. The profits arising from the State stock, in the various companies, was set apart to constitute a fund for the redemption of the bonds issued. In addition to the above ♦McMinn in his message to the Legislature in 1817. 338 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. $300,000 was appropriated for improving the navigation of rivers, to be divided equally among the three divisions of the State. Under these acts there were issued to the various turnpike companies bonds to the amount of nearly $1,500,000, and to railroads, about $800,000. By the latter part of 1839 a reaction had set in against the internal improvement schemes. It was found that the State was becoming heavily involved in debt, and that the results were not commensurate with the outlay. Many of the improvements were of permanent value and general importance, but the law was open to abuse, and charters were frequently granted for local and unimportant work. The profits arising from these companies were small, and the bonds issued to them still form a part of the State’s indebtedness. Had the charters been granted with greater discrimination, and the work placed under efficient superin- tendency, the results would have been more satisfactory. In January, 1840, all the laws authorizing the Governor to subscribe' stock on behalf of the State in internal improvement companies were re- pealed. This, however, was not to interfere with any work heretofore commenced and carried on in good faith. The governor, comptroller and attoniey-general were constituted a board to examine the reports of special commissioners, and to decide upon the policy of completing; any work already begun. This board was afterward made to consist of the comptroller, secretary of state and the president of the Bank; of Ten- nessee. No more aid was granted to corporations by the State until 1852, when the Legislature again passed an act creating a general system of internal improvements. It provided that when; railroad companies had graded a certain amount of track, that bonds, to an amount not exceed- ing $8,000 per mile (afterward increased to $10,000), should be issued to equip the roads. For the security of this loan, the State held a lien upon the road and its franchises. The companies were required by the act and its amendments to provide for the payment of the coupons on the bonds as they matured, and also a sinking fund to pay the bonds themselves. This, at the time the bonds were issued, it was thought the companies would be able to do ; and it is probable, had the war between the States not occurred, the public expectation would have been realized.* In any case, it appeared as if the State’s investment was sufficiently se- cured, since the lien which was held upon the roads was in the nature of a first mortgage, and took precedence over all other claims. But the general depreciation in values, and the unproductive character of much of the property rendered the sale of the roads, at anything like their actual cost, impossible. From the statement of Gov. Bate, it appears that ♦Governor Bate. HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. 339 twelve railroads, to which $20,502,684 of bonds had been issued, were sold under judicial proceedings instituted by the State, with a loss to the State of $13,804,684. The following are the roads with the respective amounts annexed to each, which made up the sum of this loss. Memphis, Clarksville & Louisville McMinnville & Manchester Nashville & Northwestern. Edgefield & Kentucky Knoxville & Kentucky Cincinnati, Cumberland Gap & Charleston Winchester & Alabama Rogersville & Jefferson East Tennessee & Western North Carolina Tennessee & Pacific Knoxville & Charleston Southern Railroad Company Totals Loss on sale Amt. issued to road. Amt. for which road sold. $2,953,79.3 $1,700,000 1,091,578 300,000 4,541.129 2,400,000 2,081,429 900,000 2,816,176 350,000 1,657,208 300,000 1,790,536 300,000 532,013 23,000 448,000 20,000 1,220,530 300,000 816,500 553,790 150,000 $20,502,684 $6,698,000 $13,804,684 Under the various internal improvement laws there was granted, or loaned to railroad companies, bonds to the amount of over $29,000,000, for the whole of which the State became responsible. If the amount which the State received from these roads is alone considered, the in- vestment must be regarded as a gigantic failure, but the benefits result- ing indirectly from these roads should not be overlooked. Gov. Hawkins, in discussing this subject, used the following language: “Subsequent re- sults demonstrate the wisdom and foreisght of the projectors of this grand system of internal improvement in our State. Under the encourage- ment which was thus given, various railroads were projected and con- structed within the borders of our State. As rapidly as the several com- panies could meet the conditions of the law, the bonds were issued, placed upon the market and sold. Our State immediately, as if awak- ened to a new life, took rapid strides in prosperity. The aggregate value of taxable property in the State, as shown by the comptroller’s report for 1855, was $219,012,051.81. In 1861 it had increased to $368,202,050, a gain of $149,189,998 in six years.” No bonds wmre granted to railroad companies after 1867, and the constitution of 1870 forbids the loaning or giving of the credit of the State to any corporation or company, although it reaffirms the section of the old constitution which declared that a well regulated system of inter- nal improvement is calculated to develop the resources of the State and to promote the happiness and prosperity of the people, therefore it ought to be encouraged. The constitution of 1870 also prohibits the State 340 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. from becoming a stockholder in any company. This, however, does not interfere with the rights of counties or incorporated towns to vote aid to railroads or other enterprises of a like character. Previous to May 26, 1886, the principal railroads of the State, with the exception of the Illi- nois Central system and the Mobile & Ohio, were five feet gauge. The question of reducing them to a conformity with the standard gauge had been agitated for several years, but nothing in this direction was done until the spring of 1886, when a convention of railroad officials was held in Atlanta, Ga., and the matter taken up in earnest. It was decided by the convention to adopt the gauge of the Pennsylvania Road, which is four feet and nine inches, and during the last week in May the change was made. The Mobile & Ohio Road changed its gauge in the fall of 1885. The following table shows the receipts and disbursements of the State government from 1837 : Year. Receipts. Disbursements. Balances. October 1, 1837 $ 231,596 63 $ 156,159 32 $ 75,437 31 October 1, 1839 533,920 73 429,758 61 116,599 43 October 1, 1841 543,739 79 470,748 75 189,590 47 October 1, 1843 473,022 01 623,737 27 38.875 21 October 1, 1845 576,942 71 506,688 40 109,329 52 October 1, 1847 710,907 61 642,314 32 177,281 73 October 1, 1849 790,695 53 802,436 66 152,198 11 October 1, 1851 1,004,004 94 933,431 25 222,771 80 October 1, 1853 1,202,047 04 1,218,387 04 206,431 80 October 1, 1855 1,035.715 22 1,154,307 79 87,839 23 October 1, 1857 1,451,175 87 1,502,519 04 36,496 06 October 1, 1859 1,848,094 88 1,704,287 61 180,303 33 October 1, 1865* 129,991 38 130,670 15 October 1 1,098,970 55 1,128,986 86 October 1, 1867 3,508,586 91 2,948,652 68 589,950 54 October 1, 1869 ' 5,386,537 56 5,858,004 06 28,649 42 October 1, 1871 3,590,926 95 3,142.282 01 159 44 October 1, 1871, to December 3, 1872 2,420,091 17 2,432,858 00 159 44 January 1, 1873, to December 2.0, 1874 3,618,703 52 3,290,158 41 328,704 55 December 20, 1876 4,526,422 76 4,715,795 12 139,332 19 December 20, 1878 2,000,883 64 1,661,869 79 478,346 04 December 20, 1880 1,144,349 82 1,400,316 47 222,424 39 December 20, 1882 1,870,224 02 1,584,633 33 508,015 08 December 20, 1884 2,194,886 98 1,765,072 38 645,214 83 ♦From May to October 1. The history of railroad enterprises in Tennessee is one of singular and absorbing interest. The movement toward awakening public in- terest in railroad construction, occurred as early as the year 1835, when in the language of Gov. Cannon, “ the spirit of internal improvement was abroad in the land.” During that year Col. Robert T. Hayne, of South Carolina, whose debate with Daniel Webster on the Foster reso- lutions gave him a world wide reputation, visited Nashville, and in an able address advocated the construction of a railway from Memphis to Knoxville, thence to Charleston, S. C., so as to connect the sea-board with HISTORY OF TENNESSEE, 341 the Mississippi River, the great inland route of navigation. No attempt however, was made to put the plan into operation. A second effort was made the next year by William Armour, repre- sentative to the Legislature from Shelby County, to unite the Mississippi with the sea-board by constructing a line “from the most eligible point on said river, as near the center of the State as practicable, to the Tennessee River ; thence near the center of the State to a point on the Virginia line.” October 10, 1836, a convention was held in the Federal court room at the capitol for the purpose of discussing the subject of internal improvement. Sixteen counties was represented, and Col. Robert Allen was chosen chair- man. The session lasted four days, during which time a resolution advocat- ing the construction of the above road was adopted. The subject was pre- sented to the Legislature, which was in session at that time, and $15,000 was appropriated for surveying a route for the “Central Railway.” Albert M. Lea was appointed chief engineer, with instructions to survey the line through the State, and to estimate the cost of both a single and double-tracked railway ; also, the comparative cost of a turnpike over the same route through Middle and East Tennessee. His estimate placed the cost of a single-tracked road from Perryville, on the Tennessee River, to the Virginia line, at $6,421,718.60, and for the the entire distance, 500 miles, at $7,841,718.60. A double-tracked road over the same route, he thought would cost $11,154,968.60. He also estimated the receipts and expenditures of such a road. Through Middle and East Tennessee he placed the number of passengers to be carried at an average of 100 per day each way, which at 5 cents per mile would produce a yearly income of $1,370,575. The same number of tons of freight, at 6 cents per mile, would produce $1,644,690, a total of $3,015,265. The cost of carrying the passengers at cent per mile, and freight at 1 cent per mile, would amount to $696,565, which added to the cost of repairs, $659,298.11 makes a total annual expenditure of $1,355,863,11, leaving a net revenue of $1,659,401.49. The estimates for West Tennessee are made on the same scale, except that the rate for carrying freight is fixed at 3 cents per mile, and the amount of business is placed at only one-half that of the other division of the State. The net earnings of this part of the road would thus amount to $214,615.-96. These estimates both as to the construction and operation of such a road, would scarcely coincide with those of an experienced railroad oper- ator of to-day, and they serve to illustrate how little was then known about such enterprises. Railroads were projected on a grand scale, but seemingly with little regard to the demands of the trade and commerce of sections through which they were to pass, or the comparative cost of 342 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. construction over a less direct route. The engineer of the' above road strongly advocated its construction, but the great financial crash of that year rendered a successful movement in that direction impossible. During the same year that the Central Road was projected a charter was procured for the Hiwassee Railroad, through the influence of Gen. James H. Reagan, representative to the Legislature from McMinn County. The charter required that stock amounting to $600,000 should be subscribed within two years. On July 4, 1836, a railroad convention composed of delegates from all the Northern States, Maryland and the Southern States met in Knoxville ; Robert T. Hayne, of South Carolina, was made president. The convention adopted measures for the construc- tion of a road from Cincinnati or Louisville, through Cumberland Gap, up the French Broad River and on to Charleston. This route was not satisfactory to the delegates from Georgia and lower East Tennesse. The delegates from McMinn County, one of whom was T. N. Vandyke, brought to the notice of the Georgia delegation the Hiwassee charter. Upon a conference it was decided that by adopting this route, a road; from Knoxville, through Georgia to Charleston, could be put into opera- tion before the work would commence on the Cumberland Gap route, and it was agreed that the McMinn County delegation should go home, open books and secure subscriptions, while the members from Georgia should procure a charter from their State, and meet at the State line. The delegates from McMinn, upon their return home, set immediately' to work, but it was a new enterprise and one not well understood by the people. The taking of stock advanced so slowly that, in order to prevent the forfeiture of the charter, six residents of McMinn County, Gen. Nathaniel Smith, Onslow G. Murrell, Ashbury M. Coffey, James H. Tyffe, Alexander D. Keys and T. N. Vandyke, agreed to subscribe each $100,000. Upon examination of the subscription books, it was found that $120,000 of stock had been taken, so that the subscription of the six men named had to be reduced to $80,000 each. These men refused to permit an organization of the company until they could distribute their stock in such a manner that the stockholders could meet the calls without embarrassment. This was accomplished within a year, and an organization was effected with Solomon P. Jacobs as president and Ash- bury M. Coffey secretary and treasurer. J. C. Trautwine, of Philadel- phia, was engaged as chief engineer. The road was surveyed and ground was broken two miles west of Athens, in 1837, being the first work ever done on a railroad in the State. With the exception of a few intervening gaps, the road was graded from the State line to Loudon, and a bridge; built over the Hiwassee River. Meantime it was ascertained that HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 343 $600,000 was insufficient to build the road, and upon application to the Legislature, the State agreed to subscribe stock to the amount of $650,000 in 5 per cent State bonds to be paid upon call pari passu, with the payments of the individual stockholders. The financial embar- rassments of 1837 compelled a suspension, and the company was forced to execute a deed of trust, authorizing the sale of the road. The State filed a bill enjoining the trustees from acting under the deed, and sought to amend the charter. The suit was carried to the supreme court and finally decided against the State. The debts amounted to about $130,000, and the sum due from the State upward of $80,000, but by skillful management the debts were all compromised and liquidated by the creditors taking one-half of tire debt in 5 per cent State bonds; and the remainder in the stock of the company at par. After various unsuc- cessful attempts to procure money to complete the road, the company finally made a contract with Gen. Duff Green, who agreed upon certain conditions to build the road from Dalton, Ga., to Knoxville. Gen. Green after doing a considerable amount of work failed and surrendered his contract. The company then entered into a contract with William, Grant & Co., who finished the road from Dalton to the Hiwassee River. J. G. Dent & Co. built the road from there to Loudon in 1852, and in 1856 the portion from Loudon to Knoxville was completed. Through repeated failures, delays and litigations the name Hiwassee” became so obnoxious that in 1848 it was changed to East Tennessee & Georgia. In 1852 the East Tennessee & Virginia Railroad was chartered. The portion of this road in Tennessee extended from Knoxville to Bris- tol on the Virginia line, and formed a connecting link between the two great systems of roads those in the Northeast, and those of Alabama, Georgia and South Carolina. It was completed in 1858, and later was consolidated with the East Tennessee --'Ot-'^‘CC5 00 Kh'X'iNCiOC®o:cr®c-.^^-j- CO M * X O OC f- IC - O C ^ >C - a t- O C 00 N ^1 rf Tt 1- C IM « C N X « MC0iC‘CN*tH(CHiO(0CT}(«05(N?:innOCCClNiO3;i'(0r-t'r^^lM i-1 r-l i-H rH 00 i—l t— rf r— ‘ GO f— CO o co -• ~ — - — C •)< C! O lO « -f O) r •jaABa^ ^aBqaaajO •p[ag.nj0 •aBaqqndaq •COV lOOiOC I- a M I' N CO r- r I- IT H CO cm* H r CO-J*rni00miM»Ou : o oo a uo m r- io co oj n >o co •^OODOCH ! •JB.IOOUI0Q | : io t- :c oo a cO O com r- t— r— cd co co co o co a io 01 t— l-COCOiCClO^T} . n~. hh "i ..h »v.n ph. I— J— ZO oi pH "4 m? JO •nBaiiqndan xioor-momowmij' lOCOiOCOCOt'OHNt'CC CD CD CM CO »-H t— CD CO t— H d © 00 CO CO M CD m O l t- rH Cl uO Ol C? tO O CM CO CD Ol CO 00 Os 00 m* o O0 1 r- T-H rH i—l r-t rH in •4UW.lf) ni?ai(qndaq iCOCOOlOCOr Cl t- n CD IM X H C mi 1—1 ci 01 01 1-* m c (M ‘O n CD Cl H 00 r ci m 10 cd oj co cd p •.inomiCag jc.iaoiuaQ CD Hijncicoo.crtf-m'm'DiOi CDI-OlOlr-ClOOCOCMOOOOCOClC dorn't-Mtooiomciict-cci r-ocoiom'OiONO ■o ci co o m< ci o d x> © iO CO Cl t*h 01 00 00 o iNMXOWDp •1100s s iqM cDcocornixiocommiio l-OO. COGOCDCOOOCOCMOt — 1 O iC Cl O O O CO I- O iC COT CD mi O CO IO O r- > CO .1.0 CO 00 C- •aaiaij ■4BJ0omaq t'DiODDCCHNOO CDiOOOODt-lOCMmiCO cicomciioi-cifcc. h OOOOOt-nm*plCOrir-t- — f- iCHXOHCOHCCO-fl'OCl occiocomiomir-cmmcoco CCCOOCOCCt'iO'OCO 'SlUAA m co 10 o r- 1 10 01 r-t CO 00 CO oomiHcocor-coocoomico cicct-ceooHr-cicioooiO co co 1.0 co co ci h co m co o d COHfiacDOrH (M CM >C O OO CD O fv CO (M 00 *M CO CO 7, r. O CD CO Ol •SSBO •4BJDoruaq 10 (X 10 II ® CM r— C l c Cl CO m Cl co D Cl CC 1 coNcomp-odf-ooHCico t— t— t— 1— 1— CO CO © CO 1— 1 CO CO oicMiocociomi'MDiomimi o t— ci co m co d :*«io SiqAi oiccocicocih-ooDa Clio D Cl m t- CO rH lO CO comtcuooiocococot- 38 00 Ol XOCOIOOCIOHMH OOCOiOOD«D> d < © rH » X O r- o C: : — © tt Xr-©Tf©wr-.— w -© r— 04 MO fflOOMODC; MNOr-'NQOCC^C(NMNff:Hl h Cl O ’j' O ^ Tt< o CO M C5 rf< O o : MM IQ 16 t- M t- C 5 r I O M - OJ C H : lOCOHOM' : 05 ^ c. CC C O r : © ■>* © . h< x *o : CO n -MNt-o-nai®MO(XMNioo5c; wwu-w.-.»'OMOO(NOT) : 04 © 04 i-h c * 05 04 CO © 04 rH t MOCO'Ct' “ " lX3C4C4CTJC4Ci5C4Ci>050305 . - 00n(N'S'O:iOM(NCOXt' 04 CO CO •— i r-H Q4 04 r-( Or- ' t- © © © X X X I — 04t-04Xt-©-^G -iCOOT^OOCOCOt-iO'^COCO'^C'. • * h* 04 nr rf © © l- © S©r-©X©©04rH -fNCOCOHCOO 5 CO 04 MiOOiOHCOCOMCO CO O t- h#< O 04 05 04 05 CO CO 05 CO 05 00 OC0r-*05 05 C4c0OTj O M C I -OMt-HHr Tf rf t— t- r— i L O5 35 C0O05H00CDOC0 C O O) f- C! M O I- if. 02 O'- OJN^’J'^OOh 00 ««0 i004C0C-C00e05O(M0>'. CO 05 CO 00 C5 O ©X©©©C4.MX© ’}’ C Tf CO i 04 © H* C4 ■<* r r-ooo 4 r-r-« 02 -^?o OOOOr-Clr-MOf- — 04 Ci 04 C4H oc o X c c O 04 cccir-ccor- : , tOO>N'tCdb*OCO 05 o ^ 02 CO CO CONOCO CXH MOt- © © rt* C^M^XIM^OCC X©©T*©©X©rH04 OOiOV'tO^HO^ CO O T»H — o cc o. 05 r- co CO CO 04 © © 04 t»C5ClTj- f-H o 04 20 CO O O t— CD r-> H 05 04 I- O. M C ^ C4 M Cl 05 ** c a o c re h t- © t- © © ©©©r-x©©©r-x I'CCCCI'J't-CICC 05C5CHCIOCDMHXM 04 CO 04 04 cco^a rH O CO CO C C C X ’l* 5 rH CO 05 00 5HC1HCO c rH oo t- 00 00 © CO 32 h 04 n CO 04 O rf 00 04 CO 05 O (O H O c 2 02 00 00 rr* N 04 04 © 04 f 00 05 CO 04 uc co rj< ro x o «. H O IH 00 ^ 00 co ot-wo CO H- ^ O CO © co t- 02 CO -f CO 1-H 00 04 Or-CC -$< CO ^ 04 04 CO CO CO 00 O ^ rH H’i'ClMOiOI- 04 04 Tf CO CO 04 © co CO t- o 04 CO CO 3 Tt« x -n> 2 © t— © © 04 i— 04 CO 04 05 04 C 02 04 t- C ©t~t-rH©r*<©-'*-rt , C XXXX04Xt-’^ rn 00 CO © © © * © CO © lO l- © X © © co r iO co © 1(0 04 © © rH 04 © CO © CO © © CO 04 © i-h t- CO IO 00 © © rH © CO 04 04 r- O 00 © t— © X © X X X ©lOr-iOi-Ht-t-© CO i-h OO X © © © © ao © OO 04 OO 04 t— CO CO © © © © 04 © lO CO CO CO ** I— 04 © rH © XuOHO © X t- © CO t— CO UO 00 04 x CO r- 04 t-OXOCOHC X C— l— © O © r- © © — © © oo co o rH © r— rH © 04 OO 04 04 CO t- 2 04 © CO r— r— © - © © 01 ©HO 2 © 1C- © 04 © © rn 04 04 t- t- © r- x ^ t— X CO © © CO © © X © 04 CO 04 © © © © t- © (—■ GO 04 © X X X X Hf X CO X ©©OMt-O H> CO © M © h O co © © x x r- © © 04 t" CO © X K © t- 2 © 04 * 04 rH © 04 © t— © © l— 04 X rH X X © © 04 X © © X © © © Tt* hJ« 04 T* 04 rH X t- X 04 04 t~ H" © N©XN © 04 © 04 Tt* © © 04 © 04 © t— X © X © © © 04 © © X X © t- X X i-h © C— X 04 © © © a £<=-c * © o k I ; ci rs t - Q u o n C3 n K n 0) O 02 fl ' O bjOs_ cj ^ Z -± o bc« a a o f -.2 W *H © .O 53S ; .05 *2? - H * tl • 5>- * X miiluiJi&u&iU t - — — .ti prJa-»H?*S.2ritHen>>ea*H-H > co p - ,-h " O 3 -a § O 3g S'il 32 3 1.2-25'S PhPhCIhPh (359) Three counties not reported. fVoted in 1880 with the counties from which they were formed. 360 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. AGGREGATE POPULATION OP THE STATE. Counties. 1700. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. I860. 1870. 1880. 3959 8242 4668 16012 5310 30396 5658 20546 4772 5676 11745 7385 6149 7163 12362 5372 6938 21511 6315 5959 12424 12259 6068 8982 15967 6296 7068 21584 8463 4459 13270 11701 6712 9509 17437 7124 7258 8704 24333 8234 4870 14237 11652 7445 10502 19447 7909 6678 10820 26025 9780 5617 15985 12124 10005 11859 •22103 10019 7956 3259 8839 5005 11258 4648 11028 5587 2668 4224 5110 9397 6414 4813 4190 4835 4798 5508 8470 9474 9369 9643 9321 13373 6987 14808 12894 14109 4538 79026 8498 14813 12460 15118 31871 5941 17178 32685 36014 12384 24005 4592 10187 23642 9098 22921 14793 20610 26063 17430 22142 12095 4295 11379 12008 5187 15846 7766 39124 3968 14918 10383 2181 26960 9148 9321 30874 10910 19259 39904 15064 17271 7117 14283 28481 6233 5156 22912 12153 7174 5154 4892 6017 6992 8184 8300 8351 10408 9689 12458 10237 3460 47055 6276 10573 9982 10536 24327 5054 13848 21777 26166 19004 19004 3093 3461 62897 7772 11425 9340 13706 26145 4717 14970 25666 32413 21668 21668 3250 3459 9965 15608 20154 28122 30509 38882 6003 8016 8404 6361 26719 4454 13768 19548 25949 17824 17824 2773 DeKalb 5868 7074 4484 21501 3550 12033 13689 21494 10572 16076 4516 5190 7265 1904 8652 2748 15620 5801 18703 10066 14410 5730 16571 4546 6397 9713 12558 7651 11324 7367 7610 7741 821 2276 8175 10075 6660 17456 10328 13370 17259 13164 18233 9397 13258 7020 17769 11214 16162 19232 14491 19133 9312 17241 7148 18074 11768 15837 25094 14217 20380 9856 11655 4863 . 13683 5334 8748 12249 8119 14563 8245 15035 13870 11875 14906 8618 1462 10949 6970 6563 7643 2583 6080 1511 5401 4067 7593 6187 9698 5195 12872 6422 15673 9096 11725 9326 12583 9017 7309 8953 11801 12076 2658 15485 13204 3705 18807 16043 5018 22813 19476 5852 28990 2428 10838 7601 1986 28050 12446 10171 13034 14498 3435 7121 5169 9280 4438 23492 7559 9320 2241 22828 3271 5411 6104 1476 L 22075 21493 6948 21470 6314 15616 29520 13906 12864 4879 11874 21045 7290 21535 6190 14592 32498 13555 14732 4667 12607 20895 6633 23480 6841 16207 36289 13969 12726 4511 12589 24747 11594 5508 16530 6070 14555 28186 12719 9385 4794 12056 16927 3888 10359 22089 1623 27665 14460 5697 Monroe 2529 12219 13708 14349 ^Montgomery 1357 2899 8021 1676 2582 2099 8242 7094 2660 4814 9279 7419 3430 7633 11211 5821 3353 12817 12637 6042 2969 15584 11297 6925 Obion 5643 7128 2384 Perry Pickett Polk 3570 6338 8726 8558 4991 13583 15265 27918 3519 2120 9122 48092 7369 8698 6538 15622 16166 33289 4054 2335 11028 76378 7269 11501 7073 15237 18862 36741 6021 2565 15541 78430 Putnam 2504 6581 7270 10265 4215 7895 9938 19562 8186 11341 13272 26134 3985 10948 13801 14280 4415 12185 16145 29122 1905 Roane Robertson 4280 Rutherford *>cott 3619 3419 4595 4772 364 5717 5648 6442 14721 6920 31157 Shelbv ' * Tennessee County. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 361 AGGREGATE POPULATION OF THE STATE. Counties. 1790. 1800. 1310. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. 1880. 4294 11649 17580 19906 21179 18412 16357 15994 12019 17799 4262 8397 6968 8587 9719 9896 13552 12690 18321 23625 21033 4447 2196 10218 6847 7015 10073 20569 10736 11742 13136 23711 14884 4616 13729 19211 22445 22717 8887 22030 5317 6800 10705 6646 3645 6117 2581 7605 2725 12714 16317 10260 2933 14079 2674 10179 5725 10384 15210 10803 11147 14829 5872 6379 7740 9557 2459 10995 11751 13861 16181 6013 7705 8170 9115 10209 20755 9375 25328 25881 11301 . 4797 9870 14608 18216 24538 4028 8701 9907 10747 11444 9381 11176 2868 13153 20640 26638 27006 27201 23827 26072 28313 3261 11952 18730 25472 24460 27443 23747 Totals 35691 105602 261727 422771 681904 829210 1002717 1109801 1258520 1542359- THE FORMATION OF COUNTIES. NAMES. Date of Cre- ation. FROM WHAT FORMED. IN WHOSE HONOR NAMED. "Washington 1777 1779 Wilkes and Burke Cos., N. C Gen. Geo. Washington. 1783 Gen. Nathaniel Greene. Gen. William Davidson. Col. Jethro Sumner. 1783 1786 1786 1788 1792 Indian name Tenassee*. 1792 Gen. Henry Knox. 1794 Jefferson Co 1795 Knox Co 1796 Washington Co 1796 1796 Mary Grainger (Mrs. Blount). Col. John Montgomery. 1796 1797 Jefferson Co Gen. William Qocke. 1799 1799 Maj. David Wilson. Gen. Williamson, of N. C. Hon. Joseph Anderson. 1799 1801 1801 1801 1801 1803 1803 1803 1806 1806 1806 1807 1807 1807 1807 1807 1807 1807 1809 1809 1809 1817 1817 1817 1817 1819 Claiborne Grainger and Hawkins Cos Campbell Anderson and Claiborne Cos Col. Arthur Campbell. Edmund Hickman, surveyor. Thomas Bedford. Abram Maury. Parry W. Humphreys. Gen. Benjamin Lincoln. Gen. William B. Giles, of Ya. Gen. Daniel Morgan. Gen. Anthony Wayne. Hardin Western Hist, under control of Stewart 1819 1819 1819 1819 1819 1821 and Wayne Cos Col. Joseph Hardin. Gov. Joseph McMinn. Com. Oliver H. Perry. Isaac Shelby. Alexander Hamilton. Patrick Henry. Henry Western Dist. under control of Stewart Co. 302 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. THE FORMATION OF COUNTIES. j Date ol' .names. Cre- FROM WHAT FORMED Carroll Madison Henderson... Hardeman... Haywood Dyer Ciibson Weakley Fentress Obion Tipton MeNairy Fayette Coffee Lauderdale.. Benton Johnson. „.... Meigs;:;. ;. Cannon Marshall Bradley DcKalb Polk Van Buren... Putnam Macon Lewis Grundy Hancock Decatur Scott *Union Cumberland. Cheatham Sequatchie... Crockett Hamblen .... Trousdale ... Clay Lake Loudon Houston James Moore Unicoi Pickett Chester ation. 1821 1821 1821 182.8 1823 1823 1823 1823 1823 1823 1823 1823 1824 1835 Western Dist. under control ot Stewart Co Western Dist. under control ot Stewart Co. Western Dist. under control of Stewart Co Hardin Co Western Dist. under control of Stewart Co Western Dist. under control of Stew r art Co. Western Dist. under control of Stewart Co. Western Dist. under control of Stewart Co. Overton and Morgan Cos Western Dist. under control of Stewart Co. Western Dist. under control of Stewart Co. Western Dist. under control of Stewart Co. Hardeman and Shelby Cos Warren, Franklin and Bedford Cos 1835 1835 1835 1835 1835 1835 1835 1837 1839 1840 1842 1842 1843 1844 1844 1845 1849 1850 1855 1856 1857 1870 1870 1870 1870 1870 1870 1871 1871 1872 1875 1879 1879 Humphreys and Henry Cos. Carter Co Bedford, Maury, Lincoln and Giles Cos. White, Warren, Cannon, Wilson, Jackson. Bradley and McMinn Cos White, Warren and Bledsoe Cos White, Overton, Jackson, Smith, DeKalb.. Smith and Sumner Cos Maury, Lawrence, Wayne and Hickman... Franklin, Coffee and Warren Cos Claiborne and Hawkins Cos Perry Co Anderson, Campbell, Fentress and Morgan Grainger, Claiborne, Campbell, Anderson and Knox Cos White, Van Buren, Bledsoe, Rhea, Roane, Morgan and Putnam Cos Davidson, Robertson and Montgomery Cos. Hamilton Co Gibson, Haywood, Dyer and Madison Cos. Grainger, Jefferson and Hawkins Cos Sumner, Macon, Smith and Williamson Cos. Jackson and Overton Cos Obion Co Roane, Monroe and Blount Cos Dickson, Humphreys, Stewart and Mont- gomery Cos '. Hamilton and Bradley Cos Lincoln and Franklin Cos Washington and Carter Cos Overton and Fentress Cos Madison, Henderson, MeNairy and Har- deman Cos. IN WHOSE HONOR NAMED. Gov. William Carroll. ■James Madison. Col. Thomas J. Hardeman JudgeJohn Haywood Col. Henry Dyer. Col. Thomas Gibson. From Obion River. Jacob Tipton. JudgeJohn MeNairy Col. James Lauderdale. Thomas H. Benton. Return J. Meigs. Gov. Newton Cannon. Baron De Kalb James K. Polk. Martin Van Buren. Israel Putnam. Meriwether Lewis. Felix Grundy. John Hancock. Com. Stephen Decatur Gen. Winfield Scott. David Crockett. Hezekiah Hamblen. Gov. William Trousdale. Henry Clay. For Obion Lake. Fort Loudon. Gen. Sam Houston. Jesse J. James. *This, as well as several other counties, was not organized for a few ating it. years after the passage of the act ere- { HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 363 CHAPTER XII. The Bench and Bar of Tennessee— The Judicial System of the Watauga Association— The Courts Established by North Carolina— Extracts from the Early Records— Jurisdiction — The Conflict of Authority at Watauga— County, District, Supreme and United States Courts — Judicial Procedure Under the Territorial Government — The Ad- ministration of Justice Under the Constitutions— Expenses of the Judiciary — Illustrative Anecdotes— Equity and Appellate Tribu- nals — Formation of Circuits — Professional Character of the More Eminent Practitioners. T HE early judicial system of Tennessee was modeled after that of North Carolina. In fact the system was established while the Ter- ritory was still under the jurisdiction of that State. But the first court established in what is now Tennessee ivas an entirely original creation of the Watauga settlers, and was formed to meet the exigencies of that fron- tier colony. It consisted of five members, embracing, it is believed, the following persons: John Carter, Charles Robertson, James Robertson, Zach Isbell and John Sevier, with W. Tatliam, as clerk. The jurisdic- tion of this court included the legislative, the judicial and the executive function^ of the infant government. All of the judges, or commissioners as they were sometimes called, were men of distinguished ability, and under their rule the colony experienced a peace and prosperity which it did not again know for many years. This court continued to exercise its authority until 1777, when in April of that year the General Assembly of North Carolina passed an act for the establishment of courts of pleas and quarter sessions, and also for appointing and commissioning justices of the peace and sheriffs for the several courts in the district of Wash- ington. In the following November the district of Washington was organized into a county. The act and its amendments establishing the court of pleas and quarter session defined their jurisdiction as follows: “The court of pleas and quarter session shall have original jurisdiction to hear all cases whatsoever at the common law within their respective counties when the debt exceeds £5, breaches of the peace and other mis- demeanors of what kind soever of an inferior nature, and all actions of detinue, trover, suits for filial portions, legacies and distributive shares of intestate estates and all other matters relating thereto. ” In addition to this they were invested with the powers and duties of a court of probate, and later the establishment of roads, ferries and the like was imposed upon them. They also had appellate jurisdiction in all cases tried before a 364 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. single justice. This court was composed of all the magistrates within its jurisdiction, all of whom sat together, but any three of whom were a sufficient number to transact business. A single justice had original jurisdiction to hear all cases brought for debt of £5 or under, and could also try all misdemeanor cases coming under the jurisdiction of the court of pleas and quarter sessions. Superior courts were established by the General Assembly of North Carolina in 1767. They were composed of three judges, two of whom were sufficient to hold court. They had orig- inal jurisdiction in cases brought for debts of £100 or more, where the parties to the suit lived in the same district. If the parties lived in different districts the limit was placed at £50. These courts also had original jurisdiction over all crimes of a serious nature, and appellate jurisdiction in all cases from the courts of pleas and quarter sessions. The first court of pleas and quarter sessions in Washington County met in February, 1778. The following extract is from the journal of that court at its first session, Washington County, February 23. “ Court Journal: At a court begun and held for the county of Washington, February 23, 1778; Present, John Carter, chairman; John Sevier, Jacob Womack, Robert Lucas, Andrew Greer, John Shelby, George Russell, William Bean, Zachariah Isbell, John McNabb, Thomas Houghton, William Clark, John McMahan, Benjamin Gist, John Chisholm, Joseph Willson, William Cobb, James Stuart, Michael Woods, Richard White, Benjamin Willson, James Robertson and Valentine Sevier, Esquires. On Tuesday, next day, John Sevier was chosen clerk of the county; Valen- tine Sevier, sheriff; James Stuart, surveyor; John Carter, entry taker; John McMahan, register; Jacob Womack, stray master, and John McNabb, coroner. William Cocke, by W. Avery, moved to be admitted clerk of Washington County, which motion was rejected by the court, knowing that John Sevier is entitled to the office. The following extracts serve to show the prompt and vigorous manner in which this court dis- pensed justice: T It is the opinion of the court that the defendant he imprisoned during the present war with Great Britain, and the sheriff take the whole of his estate into custody, which must be valued by a jury at the next court, one-half of said estate to be kept by said sheriff for the use of the State, and the other half to be remitted to the family of defendant. The following also appears upon the records of the W asliington County Court: On motion of E. Dunlap, State’s attorney, that J. H., for his ill practices in harboring and abetting disorderly persons who are prejudicial, and inimical to the common cause bf liberty, and frequently disturbing our tranquility in general, be imprisoned for a term of HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 365 one year. The court, duly considering the allegations alleged and objected against the said J. H., are of opinion that for his disorderly practices as aforesaid, from time to time, and to prevent the further and future practice of the same pernicious nature, do order him to be imprisoned for the term of one year, and is, accordingly, ordered into the cus- tody of the sheriff. On motion of E. Dunlap, Esq., that a sum of money of £1,500 cur- rent money due from R. C. to said J. H. for two negroes, be retained in the hands of said R. C., as there is sufficient reason to believe that the said J. H.’s estate will be confiscated to the use of the State for his misdemeanors, etc. The court, considering the case, are of opinion that the said moneys ought to be retained. On motion that commissioners ought to be appointed to take into possession such property as shall be confiscated. The court, on taking the same under consideration, do nominate and appoint John Sevier, Jesse Walton and Zachariah Isbell, Esqs., for the aforesaid purpose. In some instances the action of these courts may have assumed or encroached upon the legislative prerogative, but these were stormy times and rigorous and energetic measures were necessary. In 1782 the dis- trict of Salisbury was divided, and the district of Morgan, which in- cluded Washington and Sullivan Counties, was established. Section 5 of the act creating the district is as follows : And Whereas, The extensive mountains that lie desolate between the inhabited parts of Washington and the inhabited parts of Berke Counties make the transportation of criminals from the former to the latter difficult, and on the way many frequently find means to break custody and escape; Wherefore, that offenders in said counties of Wash- ington and Sullivan may be more easily and certainly brought to justice, Beit enacted by the authority aforesaid, that one of the judges of the superior court and some other gentleman commissioned for the purpose, or one of them, twice in every year at the court house in Washington County, sit and hold a court of oyer and terminer and general gaol delivery for the trial of all criminal cases whatsoever within the limits of the courts of Washington and Sullivan Counties, one session thereof, beginning on the 15th day of February, and the other on the 15th day of August, and every session shall be continued by adjournment for five days exclusive of Sunday, unless the business shall be sooner fin- ished, and said court shall possess and exercise as full and ample power and authority in all criminal matters within the limits aforesaid as the judges of the superior court of law possess and exercise in other districts, and shall also have power to receive and try appeals from the county courts of Washington and Sullivan Counties. The first session of this court was begun and held on August 15, 1782, the Hon. Spruce McCay, presiding. Waiglitstill Avery, was ap- pointed attorney for the State, and John Sevier, clerk. How long this court continued is not definitely known, but if it continued until the establishment of a superior court in Washington District, it failed to ac- complish the purpose for which it was created. In writing of this period, Ramsey, who followed Haywood, says that violations of law were permitted to pass unpunished, except by the summary process of the regulators appointed for that purpose by the people themselves, and this is assigned as one of the causes for the organization of the State of Franklin. It is certain that soon after that act of the colonies had taken place, the Gen- eral Assembly of North Carolina taking notice of the disaffection existing in the western counties passed an act organizing the counties of Wash- ington, Sullivan, Davidson, and Greene into a judicial district, and ap- 23 HISTORY OR TENNESSEE. 366 pointed an assistant judge and an attorney-general for the Superior Court, which was directed to be held at Jonesboro. This with the other acts passed for the redress of their grievances Avere not sufficient to restore confidence to the disaffected colonists, and one of the first acts passed by the Legislature chosen for the State of Franklin established a judicial system. David Campbell Avas elected judge of the superior court and Joshua Gist and John Anderson, assistant judges. Soon after Gov. Sevier, by proclamation, announced the appointment of F. A. Ramsey, Esq., as clerk of the superior court. County courts Avere also established, and justices of the peace appointed. The salary of the judge of the su- perior court Aims fixed at £150 per annum, and that of the assistant judges £25 for each court. By the early part of 1786 these courts were all or- ganized. At the same time commissions had been sent to, and accepted by, several in Washington, Sullivan, and Hawkins counties as justices of the peace, under the authority of North Carolina, and by them courts were held and law administered as though the State of Franklin did not exist. In Gi’eene County, and the new counties below it, men could not be found willing to accept the offered commissions.* Then the authority of Franklin Avas supreme and no conflict of jurisdiction occurred. It was very different elsewhere, and especially in Washington County, when those who adhered to the government of North Carolina were nearly, if not quite equal in numbers to the friends of the new State. Col. John Tipton refused obedience to the new government, and under the authority of North Caro- lina held courts at Davis’, ten miles above Jonesboro, on Buffalo Creek. Both superior and county courts Avere also held in Jonesboro by the judges commissioned by the State of Franklin. As the process of these courts fre- quently required the sheriffs to pass within the jurisdiction of each other, in the discharge of their official duties, collisions Avere sure to occur. But they did not confine themselves to these casual encounters. Whilst a county court Avas sitting at Jonesboro, for the county of Washington, Col. Tip- ton Avith a party of men entered the court house, took away the papers from the clerk and turned the justices out of court. Not long after a party of adherents to the neAv government went to the house where a county court was sitting under the authority of North Carolina and took aAvay the clerk’s papers, and turned the court out of doors. f The like acts were several times repeated during the existence of the Franklin government. Frequently records were taken and retaken several times, and in that way many valuable papers were lost, causing much annoy- ance and loss to persons interested in them. In 1788 the government of Franklin came to an end and the au- thority of North Carolina Avas again undisputed. In May of that year -Tiarasey. fHavwood. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 367 courts under the authority of that State were held in Greeneville without interruption, and Andrew Jackson, John McNairy, David Allison, Archi- bald Roane and Joseph Hamilton, who were licensed by North Carolina, were admitted as attorneys. The General Assembly of the previous year had elected David Campbell, a former adherent of Franklin, to be judge of the superior court for the district of Washington. Whilst this conflict between the State of Franklin and North Carolina was going on, the people of the Cumberland settlement remained undis- turbed in their loyalty to the latter government. In 1783 the county of Davidson was organized and provision was made for the establishment of a court of pleas and quarter sessions. The governor of North Carolina commissioned Anthony Bledsoe Daniel Smith, James Robertson, Thom- as Mulloy, Isaac Bledsoe, Samuel Barton, Francis Prince and Isaac Lindsey as justices to organize the court. The four last mentioned ac- cordingly met at Nashville October 6, 1783, and qualified in the fol- lowing manner: ‘‘The next junior to the senior member present men- tioned in the commission administered the oath of office prescribed for the qualification of public officers to the senior member, and then he to the others present.” The remainder of the justices appeared and quali- fied at the next term of the court. Two years later an act was passed es- tablishing a superior court of law and equity for the county of Davidson to be held twice in each year and to have exclusive jurisdiction west of the Cumberland Mountains. The first session of this court was to have been held on the first Monday in May, 1786, but a young man only twenty-four years of age was appointed to be judge, who upon more ma- ture reflection becoming fearful that his small experience and stock of le- gal acquirements were inadequate to the performance of those great du- ties which the office devolved upon him. chose rather to resign than to risk the injustice to suitors which others of better qualification might certainly avoid.* This delayed the organization of the court, and it was not until November, 1788, that Judge McNairy, who was appointed to fill the vacancy, arrived in Nashville. The following is the first entry in the journal of the supreme court: North Carolina — At a superior court of law and equity begun and held for the coun- ties Davidson and Sumner, at the court house in Nashville, on the first Monday in Novem- ber, 1788. Present, the Honorable John McNairy, judge. Proclamation was made com- manding silence under pain of imprisonment, while the judge proceeded in the public business. The Court then appointed John McCay, clerk and Andrew Jackson, attorneys in behalf of the State for that term. During this year Tennes- see County was created and with Davidson and Sumner Counties were * Hay wood. 368 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. organized into the district of Mero,* at the same time the jurisdiction of the superior court was somewhat enlarged, and the salary of the judge increased. A somewhat peculiar and yet wholesome regulation of legal practice was made by the General Assembly of North Carolina in 1786. An act was passed making it unlawful for either the plaintiff or defendant to em- ploy more than one attorney “to speak to any suit in court.” It also made it lawful for any plaintiff or defendant to enter his own plea or de- fend his own cause, and, to encourage this practice, it was provided that “no instrument of writing which contained the substance should be lost or destroyed for want of form, any law to the contrary notwithstanding.” A scale of attorneys fees in various cases was fixed by this act and any attorney convicted of taking more or greater fees than those established by law was suspended from practice for a term of one year. Upon the organization of the Territory of the United States of Amer- ica south of the River Ohio, no material change was made in the courts. Those holding office under the authority of North Carolina generally continued to serve in the same capacity under the Territorial Govern- ment, though a new constitution and a new oath of office were required. The two judges of the superior court, David Campbell and John McNairy, were re-appointed by the President. Joseph Anderson was added as the third judge required by the ordinance establishing the Territory. That ordinance also provided that previous to the organization of the Legisla- tive Assembly, the three judges of the superior court, or two of them, should be associated with the governor in administering both the legis- lative and executive departments of the government. Judges Campbell and Anderson seem to have been the only ones who served in this capac- ity, Judge McNairy’s name not appearing in any of their proceedings. The Territorial Assembly, soon after its organization in 1794, passed an act establishing courts, but it was little more than a confirmation of those already in existence, with the exception that provision was made for the appointment of a State’s attorney in each county. No change was made in the judges, and they continued to hold their office until the admission of Tennessee as a State, 1796. The constitution adopted in that year did not establish any courts, but left the matter entirely to the Leg- islature. The following is the article relating to the judiciary: ARTICLE Y. Section 1 . The judicial power of the State shall be vested iu such superior and in ferior courts of law and equity as the Legislature shall from time to time direct and estab- lish. *Thi6 district, for some reason not. satisfactorily known, was named for a Spanish officer residing in the Mississippi Country,” with whom the Cumberland settlements had some sort of dealings and disagreements. HISTORY OE TENNESSEE. 369 Sec. 2. The General Assembly shall by joint ballot of both houses appoint judges of the several courts of law and equity, also an attorney or attorneys for the State who shall bold their respective offices during good behavior. Sec. 3. The judges of the superior courts shall at stated times receive a compensa- tion for their services to be ascertained by law, but shall not be allowed any fees of office, nor shall they hold any other office of trust or profit under this State, or the United States. Sec. 4. The judges of the superior courts shall be justices of oyer and terminer, and general jail delivery throughout the State. Sec. 5. The judges of the superior and inferior courts shall not charge juries with respect to matters of fact, but may state the testimony and declare the law. Sec. 6. The judges of the superior court shall have power in all civil cases to issue writs of certiorari to remove any ease or transcript thereof, from any inferior court of re- cord into the superior, on sufficient cause supported by oath or affirmation. Sec. 7. The judges or justices of the inferior courts of law shall have power in all cases to issue writs of certiorari to remove any case or a transcript thereof from any inferior jurisdiction, into their court on sufficient cause supported by oath or affirmation. Sec. 8. No judge shall sit on the trial of any cause wherein the parties shall be con- nected with him by affinity or consanguinity, except by consent of the parties. In case all the judges of the superior court interested in the event of any cause, or related to all or either of the parties, the governor of the State shall in such case specially commission three men of law knowledge for the determination thereof. Sec. 9. All writs and other processes shall run in the name of the State of Tennessee and bear test and be signed by the respective clerks. Indictments shall conclude "against the peace and dignity of the State.” Sec. 10. Each court shall appoint its own clerk, who may hold office during good behavior. Sec. 11. No fine shall be laid on any citizen of the State that shall exceed fifty dol- lars, unless it be assessed by a jury of his peers, who shall assess the fine at tjie time they find the fact, if they think the fine ought to be more than fifty dollars. Sec. 12. There shall be justices of the peace appointed for each county, two for each captain’s company, except the company which includes the county town, which shall not exceed three, who shall hold their office during good behavior. The failure of this constitution to establish any court may justly be considered as one of its weakest points. A supreme court which owes its existence to the legislative body, and which at any time by the re- peal or the amendment of a single act might be altered or abolished, could scarcely be expected to retain its independence, nor could it be ex- pected to endanger its own life by calling into question the validity of a law. For such a court to pronounce an act unconstitutional would be useless, as the Legislature, having a sufficient majority to pass such an act, would upon any question of importance, have a majority to repeal the law creating the court itself. The danger from this was manifested in several instances, and was one of the strongest arguments in favor of the adoption of the new constitution in 1834. In 1829 a controversy arose between the judiciary and the Legislature, and the result was the introduction of a bill which, had it become a law, would have abolished the then existing supreme court. The bill failed to pass by a single vote. The first General Assembly convened on the 28th of March, 1796, 370 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. and soon after passed an act establishing a superior court of law and equity, and a court of pleas and quarter sessions, and defining their jurisdiction and mode of procedure, which did not differ materially from that of the courts under the authority of North Carolina and the Territory. In 1806 the district of Mero was divided into three separate and distinct judicial districts. The counties of Robertson, Montgom- ery, Dickson and Stewart were constituted one district by the name of Robertson, for which the courts were held at Clarksville. Jackson, Smith and Wilson Counties were organized into the district of Winchester, and courts were held at Carthage. The remaining counties, Davidson, Sumner, Williamson and Rutherford constituted the district of Mero, with the seat of justice at Nashville. The district of Hamilton had been formed in 1793 from the counties of Jefferson and Knox. On November 16, 1809, an act was passed abolishing the superior court and establishing circuit courts, a supreme court of errors and appeals in its stead. The former was made to consist of one judge, and was to be held twice annually in each county. It was given the same jurisdiction in all matters in common law and equity as belonged to the former superior court, exclusive jurisdiction in all criminal causes and appellate jurisdic- tion in all cases from the court of pleas and quarter sessions. A solicitor- general and a judge for each circuit were elected by a joint vote of both houses of the General Assembly. The State was divided into five ju- dicial circuits, as follows : First Circuit, Greene, Washington, Carter, Sul- livan, Hawkins, Grainger, Claiborne and Campbell. Second Circuit, Cocke, Jefferson, Sevier, Blount, Knox, Anderson, Roane, Rhea and Bledsoe. Third Circuit, Smith, Warren, Franklin, Sumner, Overton, White and Jackson. Fourth Circuit, Davidson, Wilson, Rutherford, Williamson, Maury, Giles, Lincoln and Bedford. Fifth Circuit, Montgomery, Dick- son, Hickman, Humphreys, Stewart and Robertson. The supreme court of errors and appeals was made to consist of two judges in error and one circuit judge, and was to be held annually at the following places: Jonesboro, Knoxville, Carthage, Nashville and Clarks- ville. The jurisdiction of this court was appellate only. The act creat- ing these courts went into effect January 1, 1810, and Hugh L. White and George W. Campbell were appointed judges of the supreme court. In 1811 that part of the act which required the attendance of a circuit judge in the court of errors and appeals was rescinded, and it was pro- vided that when the two judges of that court differed, the judgment of the circuit court was to be sustained. By the same act the supreme court was given exclusive jurisdiction in all cases in equity arising in the circuit courts. In 1813 a change was made in the court of pleas HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 371 and quarter sessions, by which five justices were appointed to hold the court, although the county business was transacted as before by all the magistrates on the first day of the session. New judicial circuits were formed from time to time as new counties were organized. In 1817 the Sixth Circuit was established from the counties of Lincoln. Giles, Maury, Bedford and Lawrence. Two years later the counties of Roane, Rhea, Bledsoe, Marion. McMinn, Hamilton and Monroe were constituted the Seventh Circuit. The counties of Henry, Carroll. Madison, Shelby, Wayne, Hardeman. Hardin and Perry were erected into the Eighth Circuit in 1821. The Ninth Circuit was formed in 1823. from the coun- ties of Perry, Henderson, Carroll and Henry, and all the counties to be established west of Carroll and Henry. The Tenth Circuit, composed of Wayne, Hardin, McNairy, Hardeman, Fayette and Shelby was formed in 1830. At the same time Warren, Franklin, Bedford, Rutherford and Wilson Counties were constituted the Eleventh Circuit, and Henderson and Perry were attached to the eighth. In 1815 the number of judges of the supreme court was increased to three, and Archibald Roane was appointed as the third judge. A fourth judge was added in 1823, and the following- year a fifth. In a few months, however, it was again re- duced to four and so continued until the change in the constitution was made. In 1831 the office of chief justice was created. As has been stated, the Legislature of 1829 discussed and voted upon a bill amending the judiciary system. The Senate committee in report- ing upon a bill from the House making some changes in the inferior courts, stated that they considered the judiciary system of Tennessee the most expensive and the least efficient of any in the United States. The objections to it as stated by them were “the multiplicity of courts which, either as original or appellete, can take jurisdiction of the same subject matter, the defective mode by which these courts are governed, the great delay of common right to the parties, and the unnecessary expense incurred by the number of courts in which the same cause may be in- vestigated. The following description of the “law's delay," as given by this com- mittee, leads one to infer that modern law courts are not so degenerate as they are usually considered: “A suit may be commenced before a jus- tice of the peace for a sum not exceeding 50 cents, trial be had thereon, and an appeal taken to the county court; and notwithstanding the small sum in dispute, ambition, spite and other malicious motives frequently operate so as to influence one or both of the parties into a determination to run his adversary into as much cost and trouble as possible. For this purpose lawyers are employed on either side, witnesses are summoned by 372 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. neighborhoods to attend court, often at the most busy season of the year, much to their inconvenience and greatly to the injury of their private affairs. The cause may be continued from term to term for years, during which time ill-will, strife, and party animosity prevail, not only between the parties litigant, but unfortunately, the surrounding neighborhood often engages in feuds in consequence of it. At length the cause is tried in the county court where, in all well regulated governments, it should end so far as relates to matters of fact. But instead of ending there, and re- storing tranquillity to the neighborhood and relieving a host of witnesses who have been drawn from the cultivation of their farms or from pursuit of their ordinary employment, an appeal is taken to the circuit court, where additional fees must be given to lawyers, clerks, sheriffs, consta- bles and jurymen, and the parties have not gained one inch of ground toward terminating their controversy, but must travel over the same ground in relation to law and facts in the circuit court, and if their purses have not increased in size their animosity toward each other has in- creased threefold. An appeal then is taken to the supreme court. Law- yers 1 and clerks’ fees are again to be paid, and should judgment be ob- tained for the plaintiff he may conclude that notwithstanding his road to justice has been tedious, yet he has at length reached the end of his trouble. But even here his hopes, perhaps, are succeeded by disappoint- ment. A bill in equity may be filed in the circuit court or district chancery court and the neighborhood again be disturbed in the taking of depositions. The parties are again compelled to give additional fees to lawyers, clerks and sheriffs. At length the cause is tried before the fifth tribunal. An appeal is again taken to the supreme court from the decree of the chancellor where it is tried a sixth time with additional fees to clerks and other officers.” In estimating the expense of the courts to the State, the committee placed the cost of jurors in the county courts alone at $58,652 per an- num, “an amount more than sufficient to defray the whole expense of our government, including a session of the Legislature each year.” The costs in cases taken by appeal to the circuit court are estimated at $46,- 500 annually, and the cost of grand jurors at $30,876. Previous to 1834 the finding of articles of impeachment against judges and other officers was of quite frequent occurrence. The first case of the kind was that of David Campbell, one of the judges of the supe- rior court of law and equity, impeached in 1803. The articles as pre- sented by the House of Representatives charged him with taking a bribe to the value of $50 from one James Miller, for which he agreed to procure a favorable decision for the latter in a case brought by John Den HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 373 to recover the possession of two tracts of land situated in the county of Knox. The managers on the part of the House were Wharton, Kennedy and Claiborne, who procured Jenkin Whiteside as counsel for the prose- cution. The counsel for the defense was Edward Scott, John Williams and Robert Whyte. The oath was administered to the senators by Hugh L. White, and Senator McMinn was chosen to preside. After hearing the evidence and the arguments by the counsel a ballot was taken, which resulted in a verdict of not guilty, the vote standing three for conviction and nine for acquittal. Leave was then given to the senators to have the reasons for their votes recorded, when the following svere given by John Gass: “My reasons for saying not guilty on the articles of im- peachment exhibited against David Campbell, one of the judges of the superior court of law and equity in this State, are because, if the wit- ness in behalf of the prosecution could have such a corrupted heart as to attempt to bribe a judge to the injury of another man, it is a doubtful case whether the evidence ought to be taken in such latitude as to con- vict any person, therefore as it appears to me to be a doubtful case, if I should err at all, I wish to err on the side of mercy.” In 1811 articles of impeachment were exhibited by the House against William Cocke, judge of the First Circuit. The first two articles charged him with neglecting to hold court on various occasions, and with failing to open and close the sessions of the court properly. The third article charged that “for the corrupt purpose of partiality to his friend,” he had refused on one occasion to issue cei’tain writs, to the great injury of the defendant. The case was continued until the next session of the Legislature, when the defendant was acquitted on the first two articles but convicted on the third by a vote of ten to three, and was accordingly removed from his office. One of the most ably contested cases of impeachment in the history of the State was that of Samuel H. Williams, surveyor of the Seventh District of the Congressional Reser- vation. He was charged with having demanded and taken extortionate fees, and with having allowed false entries to be made. The trial was begun during the session of 1821, but was continued at the request of the defendant until the next session of the Legislature in 1822. It was taken up again on July 24, of that year, and continued for nearly a month, when he was found guilty upon four of the eleven articles. The attor- neys for the defense were Jenkin Whiteside, Samuel Houston, Thomas Washington, Alfred Ralcli and Charles G. Olmstead, while one of the managers on the part of the House was Felix Grundy. In 1829 articles of impeachment were found against Joshua Haskell, n judge of the Eighth Circuit, charging him with having, on several oa- 374 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. casions, left the court house during the progress of a trial to engage in conversation, business and amusement. The testimony given at these trials throws some light on the character of the courts of those early times and of the houses in which they were held. During the trial of Judge Haskell a witness testified that the house in which the court was held in one of the counties was a very uncomfortable one — “occupied by hogs during the recess of the court and infested with fleas.” Another witness, an attorney, stated that during the progress of a certain trial the judge was off the bench from between 9 and 10 o’clock until 12 o’clock, and that upon another occasion during the argument of the counsel, the judge went with him outside of the court house and ate a part of a watermelon — a doubtful example of judical dignity. Gabriel Fowlkes testified that at one time during a trial he was sent for the judge, and found him “either at the show or in the court house yard;” he was not positive at which place. During the progress of this trial a diffi- culty arose between the counsel employed as to the admissibility of testi- mony; the question was referred to a disinterested attorney, the judge being absent, who gave a decision, and the cause progressed. Judge Haskell, however, seems to have been a universal favorite on his circuit; and notwithstanding the testimony he was acquitted of the charge, 4he vote of the Senate being equally divided. In 1829 N. W. Williams, judge of the Third Judical Circuit, was tried upon charges of neglect of official duty. One of the articles of impeachment charged that “while Hopkins L. Turney, an attorney of that court, was arguing before him a certain civil suit concerning an In- dian reservation, which suit then and there was and had been on trial for one day, he, the said judge, unmindful of the duties of his office and his obligation to perform them faithfully and impartially to the best of his skill and ability, did carelessly, negligently and unlawfully go to sleep and continue asleep for the space of one hour; waking from his sleep he inquired what suit it was, and being told by said attorney, said he was related to some of the parties, and could not sit in that case.” Charges of partiality were also preferred against him. He was acquitted, and it was generally believed that the prosecution was inspired by the animosity of some of the attorneys who practiced before him. The new constitution of 1834 made no radical change in the judicial system then in existence, but the supreme court was rendered indepen- dent of the Legislature by embodying provision for its establishment in that constitution. For the purpose of comparison, the article relating to the judiciary is given in full : HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 375 ARTICLE VI. Section 1. The judicial power of this State shall be vested iu one supreme court, in such inferior courts as the Legislature shall from time to time ordain and establish, and the judges thereof, and in justices of the peace. The Legislature may also vest such juris- diction as may be deemed necessary in corporation courts. Sec. 2. The supreme court shall be composed of three judges, one of whom shall re- side in each of the three grand divisions of the State; the concurrence of two of said judges shall in every case be necessary to a decision. The jurisdiction of this court shall be appellate only, under Such restrictions and regulations as may from time to time be prescribed by law; but it may possess such other jurisdiction as is now conferred by law on the present supreme court. Said court shall be held at one place, at one place only, in each of the three grand divisions in the State. Sec. 3. The General Assembly shall, by joint vote of both houses, appoint judges of the several courts of law and equity; but courts may be established to be holden by jus- tices of the peace. Judges of the supreme court shall be thirty-five years of age, and shall be elected for the term of twelve years. Sec. 4. The judges of such inferior courts as the Legislature may establish shall be thirty years of age, and shall be elected for the term of eight years. Sec. 5. The Legislature shall elect attorneys for the State by joint vote of both houses of the General Assembly, who shall hold their offices for the term of six years. In all cases when an attorney for any district fails or refuses to attend and prosecute according to law, the court shall have power to appoint an attorney pro tempore. Sec. 6. Judges and attorneys for the State may be removed from office by a concur- rent vote of both houses of the General Assemby, each house voting separately, but two- thirds of all the members elected to each house must concur in such vote; the vote shall be determined by ayes and noes.and the names of the members voting for or against the judge or attorney for the State, together with the cause or causes of removal, shall be entered on the journals of each house, respectively. The judge or attorney for the State, against whom the Legislature may be about to proceed, shall receive notice thereof, accompanied with a copy of the cause alleged for his removal, at least ten days before the day on which either house of the General Assembly shall act thereupon. Sec. 7. The judges of the supreme and inferior courts shall, at stated times, receive a compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, which shall not be increased or diminished during the term for which they are elected. They shall not be allowed any fees or perquisites of office, nor hold any other office of trust or profit under this State or the United States. Sec. 8. The jurisdiction of such inferior courts as the Legislature may from time to time establish shall be regulated by law. Sec. 9. Judges shall not charge juries with respect to matters of fact, but may state the testimony and declare the law. Sec. 10. The judges or justices of such inferior courts of law as the Legislature majr establish shall have power in all civil cases to issue writs of certiorari to remove any cause or transcript thereof, from any inferior jurisdiction, into said court on sufficient cause, supported by oath or affirmation. Sec. 11. No judge of the supreme or inferior courts shall preside in the trial of .any cause in the event of which he may be interested or where either of the parties shall be connected with him by affinity or consanguinity within such degrees as may be prescribed bylaw, or in which he may have been of counsel or in which he may have presided in any inferior court, except by consent of all the parties. In case all or any of the judges of the supreme court shall be thus disqualified from presiding on the trial of any cause or causes the court or the judges thereof shall certify the same to the governor of the State, and he shall forthwith specially commission the requisite number of men of law knowledge for the trial and determination thereof. In case of sickness of any of the judges of the su- preme or inferior court so that they, or any of them, are unable to attend, the Legisla- 376 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. ture shall be authorized to make provision by general laws that special judges may be ap- pointed to attend said courts. Sec. 12. All writs and other processes shall run in the name of the State of Tennessee, and bear test and be signed by the respective clerks. Indictments shall conclude “against the peace and dignity of the State.” Sec. 13. Judges of the supreme court shall appoint their clerks, who shall hold their offices for the period of six years. Chancellors (if courts of chancery shall be established) shall appoint their clerks and masters, who shall hold their offices for a period of six years. Clerks of such inferior courts as may be hereafter established, which shall be required to be holden in the respective counties of the State, shall be elected by the qualified voters thereof for the term of four years. They shall be removed from office for malfeasance, incompetency or neglect of duty in such manner as may be prescribed by law. Sec. 14. No fine shall be laid on any citizen of the State that shall exceed fifty dol- lars, unless it shall be assessed by a jury of his peers, who shall assess the fine at the time they find the fact, if they think the fine should be more than fifty dollars. Sec. 15. The different counties in the State shall be laid off, as the General Assembly may direct, into districts of convenient size, so that the whole number in each county shall not be more than twenty-five, or four for every one hundred square miles. There shall be two justices of the peace and one constable elected in each district by the qualified voters therein, except districts including county towns, which shall elect three justices and two constables. The jurisdiction of said officers shall be co-extensive with the county. Justices of the peace shall be elected for the term of two years. Upon the removal of either of said officers from the district in which he was elected his office shall become va- cant from the time of such removal. Justices of the peace shall be commissioned by the governor. The Legislature shall have power to provide for the appointment of an addi- tional number of justices of the peace in incorporated towns. The General Assembly, which convened after the adoption of the constitution in 1835, passed an act establishing a supreme court with the same jurisdiction it had previously possessed; also chancery, circuit and county courts. The State was divided into three chancery divisions, for each of which a chancellor was appointed. These divisions were in turn divided into chancery districts, there being nine in East Tennessee, fif- teen in Middle Tennessee and six in West Tennessee. Chancery courts, however, were not held in many of the counties until several years after the passage of this act. The circuit courts were made courts of general jurisdiction, and were given exclusive jurisdiction in all cases triable by jury, both criminal and civil, which had previously come before the county court. The State was divided into eleven judicial circuits as follows: First Circuit, Greene ; Washington, Sullivan, Johnson, Hawkins, Grainger and Claiborne Coun- ties. Second, Cooke, Jefferson, Sevier, Blount, Knox, Campbell, Anderson and Morgan. Third, Roane, Rhea, Meigs, Bledsoe, Marion, Hamilton, McMinn and Monroe. Fourth, Smith, Overton, White, Jackson, Fentress and Warren. Fifth, Wilson, Rutherford, Bedford, Coffee and Franklin. Sixth, Williamson, Davidson and Sumner. Seventh, Dickson, Hickman Humphreys, Stewart, Montgomery and Robertson. Eighth, Lincoln, Giles, Maury and Lawrence. Ninth. Henry, Weakley. Obion, Dyer, Gib- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 377 son, Carroll and Benton. Tenth, Perry, Henderson, Madison, Haywood^ Tipton and Lauderdale. Eleventh, Shelby, Fayette, Hardeman, McNafry, Hardin and Wayne. County courts were established to be held by all the magistrates in the county, but one-third of them were made a quo- rum to transact all business except the levying of taxes and the appro- priating of sums amounting to more than $50. The same jurisdiction was given to the single justice that he had previously exercised. In 1837 three new judicial circuits were established, the Twelfth con- sisting of Cocke, Sevier, Jefferson, Grainger, Claiborne and Campbell; the Thirteenth, of Warren, Lincoln, Fran kl in and Coffee; and the Four- teenth of Lawrence, Wayne, Hardin, Perry, Carroll and Benton. At the same time the counties of Monroe and Roane were attached to the Second Circuit. In 1843 criminal courts were established in Shelby and David- son Counties, and were given exclusive jurisdiction over all crimes and misdemeanors. Similar courts were established in Montgomery, Ruther- ford and Wilson Counties in 1848. Sections 3 and 5 of Article VI of the constitution were amended to read as follows: Sec. 3. The judges of the Supreme Court shall be elected by the qualified voters of the State at large, and the judges of such inferior courts as the Legislature may establish shall be elected by the qualified voters residing within the bounds of any district or circuit to which such inferior judge, or judges, either of law or equity may be assigned, by ballot, in the same manner that members of the General Assembly are elected. Courts may be established to be holden by Justices of the Peace. Judges of the Supreme Court shall be thirty-five years of age, and shall be elected for the term of eight years. Sec. 5. An Attorney-General for the State shall be elected by the qualified voters of the State at large, and the Attorney for the State, for any circuit or district to which a j udge of an inferior court may be assigned, shall be elected by the qualified voters within the bounds of such district or circuit in the same manner that members of the General Assembly are elected ; all said attorneys, both for the State and circuit or district, shall hold their offices for the term of six years. In all cases where the attorney for any dis- trict fails or refuses to attend and prosecute according to law, the court shall have power to appoint an attorney pro tempore. Upon the reorganization of the supreme court in 1835, William B. Turley, William B. Reese and Nathan Green were elected judges, all of whom had resigned previous to the adoption of the above amendment, Judge Reese in 1848, Turley in 1850, and Green in 1852. Their places were supplied by the election of Robert J. McKinney, A. W. O. Totten and Robert L. Caruthers. At the election in 1853, these men were all re-elected by the people. Judge Totten resigned two years later and William R. Harris was elected to succeed him. The latter continued to hold the office until his death on June 19, 1858, when Archibald Wright was chosen to fill the vacancy. In 1861 Judge Caruthers resigned, and was succeeded by William F. Cooper. During the civil Avar no term of this court was held, and nearly all of the inferior courts Avere also sus- 378 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. pended. At the close of hostilities Gov. Brownlow declared the supreme bench vacant and appointed Samuel Milligan, J. O. Shackleford and Alvin Hawkins as judges. In 1867 Judge Shackleford resigned, but dur- ing the following year was reappointed, Horace H. Harrison having- held the office during the interim. During 1868 both Hawkins and Mil- ligan presented their resignations, and their places were filled by the appointment of Henry G. Smith and George Andrews. In May of the next year there was an election by the people under the restricted suffra- ges which then prevailed, and George Andrews, Andrew McLain and Alvin Hawkins were chosen judges. The new constitution of 1870 made but little change in the judicial system, except to increase the number of judges of the supreme court to five; a large number of cases had accumulated, owing to the immense amount of litigation immediately following the war; and to expedite bus- iness, it was provided, that at the first election six judges should be chosen, and that they should be divided into two sections, who should hold court simultaneously in the same division of the State. It was fur- ther provided, should any vacancy occur after January 1, 1873, it should remain unfilled. An election was held in August, 1870, at which the judges chosen were Alfred O. P. Nicholson, James W. Deaderick, Peter Turney, Thomas A. B. Nelson, John L. T. Sneed, and Thomas J. Free- man. The first named was chosen chief justice, which position he held until his death, in 1876, when James W. Deaderick, the present incum- bent, succeeded him. In 1871 Judge Nelson resigned and was suc- ceeded by Robert McFarland. At the election in August, 1878, all of the judges then on the bench were re-elected, with the exception of J. L. T. Sneed, whose place was filled by William F. Cooper. The large number of cases coming before the supreme court impelled the Legis- lature, in 1875, to pass an act providing for the appointment of a special commission, to try causes referred to them, upon the written agreement of all the parties to the suit, or of their attorneys. Their decisions were made final, but were submitted to the supreme court for approval. This commission was appointed to sit for a few months only, at Jackson and Memphis. By a similar act passed two years later, two commissions were appointed, one to sit at Nashville, and the other at Jackson, from May until December of that year. In 1883 a court of referees was es- tablished for each of the three grand divisions of the State, to hear civil causes, and to present a statement of each to the supreme court for a final decision, privilege being given to either party to the suit, dissatis- fied with the decree of the referees, to file objection to it. The judges appointed for Middle Tennessee were W. L. Eakin, W. C. Caldwell and HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 379 John Tinnon; for East Tennessee, John Frizzell, John L. T. Sneed and E. T. Kirkpatrick; for West Tennessee, D. A. Snodgrass, David Bright and John E. Garner. Judge Garner resigned in July, 1883 and was suc- ceeded by E. L. Gardenhire. The court of referees for the eastern and western divisions of the State expired by limitation January 1, 1885, and the one for Middle Tennessee, April 30, 1886. The present su- preme court consists of the following judges: James W. Deaderick, Peter Turney, Thomas J. Freeman, W. F. Cooper and J. B. Cooke. In many of the States within the past few years, the distinction be- tween law and equity courts has been abolished, and equity jurisdiction given to the law courts. The same has been done in Tennessee, to some extent, with this difference, that law jurisdiction has been given to equity courts. In 1877 an act was passed conferring upon the chancery court concurrent jurisdiction with the circuit court of all civil cases, except for injuries to person, property or character, involving unliquidated damages. A large number of suits are, therefore, brought in the chan- cery court, since upon appeal they are tried cle novo by the supreme court. In 1870 the State was divided into twelve chancery districts, for each of which a chancellor is elected. Several special courts, probate, criminal and others, have been established to meet the wants of towns, and the more populous counties. In 1870 the law court of Nashville was established to have concurrent jurisdiction with the circuit court of Davidson County, and to be held quarterly. It continued until 1877, when it was abolished. The jurisdiction of the circuit courts has not been materially changed since the adoption of the constitution of 1834; but owing to the creation of new counties, the judicial circuits have been subject to frequent alterations. As now constituted they are as follows: First Circuit — -Carter, Greene, Hancock, Hawkins, Johnson, Sullivan, Unicoi and Washington. Second Circuit— -Claiborne, Campbell, Grainger, Union, Hamblen, Jef- ferson, Cocke, Anderson and Sevier. Third Circuit — Blount, Monroe, Lou- don, Boane, Morgan and Scott. Fourth Circuit — Bradley, Polk, Meigs, Ehea, Bledsoe, Sequatchie, Marion, Hamilton, McMinn and James. Fifth Circuit — Pickett, Fentress, Cumberland, Putnam, Overton, Clay, Jackson, Smith, Macon and Trousdale. Sixth Circuit — Van Buren, Grundy, Frank- lin, Coffee, Warren, Moore, Lincoln, De Kalb and White. Seventh Cir- cuit — Davidson, Williamson and Cheatham. Eighth Circuit — Wilson, Kutherford, Cannon, Bedford and Marshal. Ninth Circuit — -Maury, Giles, Lawrence, Wayne, Hardin, Lewis and Hickman. Tenth Circuit — Sumner, Bobertson, Montgomery, Stewart, Houston, Dickson and Humphreys. Eleventh Circuit — McNairy, Chester, Madison, Henderson, Decatur and 380 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Perry. Twelfth Circuit — Obion, Weakley, Henry, Carroll, Gibson, Crock- ett, Haywood- and Benton, Thirteenth Circuit — Hardeman, Fayette, Tip- ton, Lauderdale, Dyer and Lake. Shelby County constitutes the Four- teenth Circuit; it also has a criminal court. Knox County has a criminal court, the judge of which presides over the circuit court of that county. Davidson and Rutherford, each have a criminal court; but both are pre- sided over by the same judge. Montgomery Comity also has a criminal court. By the act of 1885, the State is also divided into eleven chancery divis- ions as follows: First — Johnson, Carter, Washington, Sullivan, Hawkins, Greene, Hancock, Claiborne, Jefferson, Cocke, Hamblen, Uiiicoi and Grainger. Second — Knox, Campbell, Sevier, Union, Anderson, Blount, Roane, Loudon, Morgan, Scott. Third — Bradley, Polk, Rhea, Marion, McMinn, Hamilton, Monroe, Meigs, Bledsoe, Sequatchie, Van Buren, Coffee, Grundy. Fourth — Warren, Cannon, Rutherford, Bedford, Frank- lin, Lincoln, Moore and Marshall. Fifth — Cumberland, Fentress, Pickett, Overton, Clay, Jackson, Putnam, White, De Kalb, Smith and Macon. Sixth — Davidson, Williamson. Seventh — Maury, Giles, Law r rence, Lewis, Wayne, Hickman, Hardin, Perry, Decatur, Dickson, Benton. Eighth — Sumner, Robertson, Montgomery, Wilson, Stewart, Houston, Cheatham, Humphreys and Trousdale. Ninth — Hardin, McNairy, Chester, Madi- son, Crockett, Henderson, Carroll and Henry. Tenth — Fayette, Tipton, Haywood, Lauderdale, Dyer, Obion, Weakley, Gibson. Eleventh — Shelby. The act creating Tennessee a judicial district was passed by the Fifth Congress, and was approved January 31, 1797. The first session of the court was ordered to be held at Nashville, on the first Monday of the fol- lowing April, and thereafter, quarterly, at Knoxville and Nashville, alter- nately. For some reason the court was not organized until July. The following is the first entry in the records of this court: “Be it remem- bered that on the third day of July, 1797, a commission from the Presi- dent of the United States, and under seal thereof, directed to John McNairy, Esq., to be judge of the court of the United States for the district of Tennessee, bearing date the twentieth of February, 1797, was produced and read, whereupon Archibald Roane, a judge of the superior court of law and equity, in and for the State of Tennessee, administered to the said John McNairy the oath to support the Constitution of the United States and the oath of office.” Robert Hays produced his com- mission as marshal and qualified, giving Janies White and Willie Blount as his securities ; Thomas Gray, qualified as United States Attorney, and appointed Henry Brazeale his deputy, Randal McGavock ivas appointed KISTOKY OB TENNESSEE. 381 clerk of tlie court. No other business was transacted at this session except to admit W. C. C. Claiborne to practice, and nothing more was done except to open and adjourn the court until April. 1798, at which time the following grand jury was empaneled: Daniel Smith, foreman; Joel Rice, Thomas James, Abram Maury, John Nichols, John Hoggatt, William Turnbull, John Donelson, Thomas Smith, George Ridley, Edmund Gamble, John Childress, Sr., Alexander Ewing, James Mulher- rin, and Jones Manifee. The jury brought in bills of indictment against Robert Trimble and Archibald Lackey for entering the Cherokee coun- try without obtaining a pass. They were tried at the October term and fined $25 and $10, respectively. In 1801 Tennessee was divided into two districts, and at the same time the Sixth Judicial Circuit was estab- lished to consist of the districts of East and West Tennessee, Kentucky and Ohio. The court was made to consist of one circuit judge, and the judges of the districts of Kentucky and Tennessee, two of whom consti- tuted a quorum. The first session of this court was begun and held at Nashville, April 20, 1802. James Robertson administered the oath of office to Henry Innis, of Kentucky, and John McNairy, of Tennessee, as judges of the circuit court. Robert Hays qualified as marshal, and Randal McGavock, as clerk. At the October term William McClung was admitted as judge of the circuit court and presiding judge. The act of 1802 was repealed in 1807, and the Seventh Circuit, embracing Ohio, Kentucky and Tennessee, was established. The court convened June 13, 1808, Thomas Todd, associate justice, and John McNairy, district judge, being present. Robert Searcy was elected clerk, and John Childress qualified as marshal. But little business of importance was transacted by this court for several years. In 1827 Judge Todd was succeeded by Robert Trimble as associate justice. John McNairy continued judge of the district of Tennessee until 1834, when he was succeeded by Morgan W. Brown, who held the office until 1853. In 1838 an act was passed requiring a session of the dis- trict court to be held at Jackson in September of each year. The fol- lowing year the territory west of the Tennessee River was constituted a separate district. One judge continued to preside over the courts of the three districts of the State until 1877, when E. S. Hammond was appointed judge for the district of West Tennessee. In 1853 West H. Humphreys was appointed district judge for Tennessee by President Pierce. He continued to hold the office until 1861, when he accepted a commission as judge under the Confederate Government. He was then convicted on a trial of impeachment by the United States Senate, and Connolly F. Trigg was appointed to succeed him. No session of the district court was held at 24 382 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Nashville from April, 1861, until June 3, 1862. The following is in the records at the opening of the court on that day: “Be it remembered that on the third day of June, eighteen hundred and sixty-two, the Dis- trict Court of the United States for the district of Middle Tennessee, was opened for the transaction of business. Present, the Hon. John Catron, associate justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, assigned to hold court in the Eighth Circuit, and authorized by law to hold the United States District Court for this district in the absence of the district judge. Present, also, H. H. Harrison, clerk, and E. R. Glasscock, marshal.” At the March term, 1863, it was ordered by the court that no attorney be allowed to practice who had not taken the oath to support the constitu- tion, since the restoration of Federal authority in the district. Accord- ingly several attorneys appeared and took the oath. During the three or four years following the attention of the court was chiefly occupied with cases of conspiracy and confiscation. On J uly 15, 1862, an act was passed increasing the number of associate justices of the United States Supreme Court, which also increased the number of judicial circuits, the States of Louisiana, Texas, Arkansas, Kentucky and Tennessee being constituted the Sixth Circuit. In 1866 the circuits were again changed, and Ohio, Michigan, Kentucky and Tennessee have since formed the Sixth Circuit. H. H. Emmons was appointed circuit judge in 1869, and continued in the office until 1877, when he was succeeded by John Baxter. Judge Baxter died in April, 1886, and was succeeded by Howell E. J ackson. The bench and bar of Tennessee have always been able to challenge comparison with that of any other State in the Union in point of ability, and especially was this true during the early part of the present century. The data for the characterization of some of the most eminent lawyers and jurists has been obtained from personal recollection and from various publications. Of those who were identified with the courts while they were yet under the authority of North Carolina, and later under the Territorial government, none occupied a higher position in the estima- tion of the people than Col. David Campbel l, who, it has been said, “left the savor of a good name wherever he was known.” For some twenty- five years of his life, he was in the public service, either as judge or legislator, and was ever distinguished for his wise council, and sound judgment. He was a judge of the superior court under the authority of North Carolina, both before and after the existence of the State of I Franklin, under which he also held the same position. In the spring of 1790 he was appointed Territorial judge by the President, which office he held until the organization of the State. Upon the resignation of HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 383 W. C. C. Claiborne, a judge of the superior court in 1797, he was ap- pointed to nil the vacancy, and continued on the bench until the abolition of the court. He Avas soon after made one of the judges of the Missis- sippi Territory, and died in the fall of 1812. Associated with him upon the bench of the Superior Court of North Carolina, and also as a Terri- torial judge, Avas John McN ai ry , a man some years his junior, but not his inferior in point of ability. Judge McNairy organized the first superior court Avest of the Cumberland Mountains, and on his journeys through the wilderness from Jonesboro to Nashville he had several narrow escapes from the Indians, and on one occasion lost his horses, camp equipage and clothing. He continued upon the bench of the superior court after the organization of the State for about a year, Avhen he was appointed district judge of the Federal courts for Tennessee, which office he held until 1834. He died three years later at an advanced age, having served upon the bench for the extraordinary period of forty-six years. His whole judicial service was distinguished by a disregard of persons and parties, and an unswerving devotion to truth and justice. The following epitaph, written by his nephew, is very appropriate : In council wise, of artless mind, E’er honest he and passing kind; Fair Peace through life her smiles did lend; None knew but loved this gentle friend. Accompanying Judge McNairy on his first trip to hold court at Nash- ville in 1788 Avas a young man just entering upon the practice of law, and who subscribed himself A. Jackson.* It proved to be a most oppor- tune arrival for the young advocate, as his peculiar talents were in de- mand at that time. “The only licensed lawyer in West Tennessee being engaged in the service of the debtors, who, it seems, made common cause against their common enemy, the creditors, -f-” Attorney Jackson was made public prosecutor, and immediately secured a large patronage from the creditor class, whose rights he fearlessly championed. He continued the practice of his profession without interruption until the organization of the State, after which he was almost continuously in the public seiwice until the close of his presidential term. He was upon the bench of the supreme court for a period of six years, but neither as a lawyer nor as a jurist can he be said to have exhibited any great ability, although there is *Previou3 to the appointment of John McNairy to be judge of the superior court, the office, in 1784, as stated by Haywood, was tendered to a “ young man of the age of twenty-four years.” Putnam, in his history of Middle Tennessee, page 235, quotes the passage referred to and adds: “This same ‘ young man ’ advanced in years, increased in qualifications, attained to honors and office, until he received for eight consecutive years from the people of the United States and the national treasury a salary of twenty-five thousand dollars per an- num. Such was the career of Judge Jackson, the ‘ young man,’ and Gen. Jackson, hero of New Orleans and President of the United States.” As Gen. Jackson was born in 1767, at the time the appointment to the office was made he was only seventeen years of age, which would clearly indicate that Putnam was mistaken as to the identity of the “ young man. ” tParton’s Life of Jackson. 3S4 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. little doubt that, had he chosen to devote himself to the study of his pro- fession with the unremitting diligence necessary to the acquisition of deep and varied legal knowledge, he might have attained very high rank. His temper, however, was too fiery and impetuous and his inclination to an over-hasty avowal of expressions, which had not solidified into opin- ions, too great to have secured for him the reputation of a sound and im- partial judge. Gen. Jackson and Judge McNairy were closely associated for many years, but t'he removal of Gen. Robertson from the Chickasaw agency through the influence of the latter, produced a breach between them which was never entirely healed. John Overton, the successor of Gen. Jackson upon the bench of the superior court, was a native of Virgin ia, where he received his education. Before attaining his majority he removed to Kentucky, and there began the study of law. After completing his legal education he came to Ten- nessee and opened an office at Nashville in 1798. The litigation at that time was chiefly concerning the titles to real estate, and the best lawyers made that part of their practice a specialty. Judge Overton at once ob- tained a large practice, which he held until he was transferred to the bench in 1804. “During the protracted period of his service upon the bench he delivered many able and luminous opinions, which are yet held in high respect in the courts of Tennessee and the adjoining States ; opin ions bearing conclusive evidence of deep legal learning, of unsurpassed labor and research, and of a vigorous and elastic intellect. Judge Over- ton’s knowledge of the common law was such as few of his contempo- raries had succeeded in acquiring, and his mind seemed to be singularly adapted to the disentangling of complex questions of mixed law and fact, and to the attainment of sure and satisfactory conclusions by processes which owed their effectiveness far more to the exercise of a solid and penetrating common sense than to the often misapplied rules of a subtle and artificial logic.”* After his retirement from the bench in 1816 he ao-ain entered into the field of litigation, where he continued to add to the already high reputation which he had acquired as a judge. The successor of Judge Overton was Robert Whyte, a native of Scot- land, and a very excellent lawyer and judge. He continued to serve up- on the bench of the supreme court until the adoption of the new consti- tution, in 1834, when lie retired from public life. He was a laborious and accurate lawyer, and, like most of his countrymen, exceedingly tena- cious of his views and opinions. George W. Campbell was an early member of the bar at Nashville, and at different times during his long and varied career enjoyed a large *Bench and Bar of the South and Southwest. HISTORY OE TENNESSEE. 385 and lucrative practice. He was a native of Scotland and possessed all tlie indomitable perseverance of his race. He was reared in poverty, and at an early age was thrown upon his own resources by the death of his father. By teaching school he worked his way through Princeton College, taking the junior and senior courses in one year and yet gradu- ating with third honors. He then resumed teaching school in New Jer- sey, and meanwhile began the study of law. He completed his legal education in North Carolina and soon after located at Knoxville, where he immediately took rank with the best lawyers in Tennessee. He was not what is usually termed a ready debater, and rarely spoke upon any important question without previous preparation. During his brief ca- reer upon the bench he exhibited the same untiring diligence which characterized him in every other sphere. He removed to Nashville in 1810 and served as judge of the supreme court. For about a year after his resignation he filled successively the offices of United States senator, Secretary of the Treasury and Minister to Russia. Parry W. Humphreys was appointed a judge of the superior court in 1807 and continued to act as such for three years. He was afterward elected a member of the XIII Congress, and was also one of the com- missioners elected to settle the disputed boundary line between Ken- tucky and Tennessee. He was finally appointed by the Legislature to be judge of what was then the Fourth Judicial Circuit, which position he filled for a period of fifteen years. He is still remembered for the courtesy and urbanity of his deportment to the bar and for his incorrupt- ible integrity. One of the best known and most highly esteemed members of the legal profession in East Tennessee during the early times was Pleasant M. Miller. He was born and reared in Virginia, but immigrated to Ten- nessee in 1796, locating at Rogersville. Four years later he removed to Knoxville, where he remained until 1824, when he again removed, locat- ing this time in West Tennessee. He is said to have been a most civil and affable gentleman, easy and unaffected in conversation, and a great lover of wit. He w'as consequently a general favorite with other mem- bers of the bar, as well as with the public. In making mention of the early members of the profession in Ten- nessee, the name of Gen. Sam Houston must not be omitted, although he never won much distinction at the bar. After the war of 1812 he read law for a short time with James Trimble and was admitted to prac- tice. His legal knowledge was not very extensive, nor was the profes- sion much suited to his taste. He consequently soon abandoned it for the more congeniaL sphere of politics, where his native ability, strong 386 HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. force of character and fine personal appearance gave him great influence with the people. With his entrance into political life his connection with the profession ended. Of the many illustrious names in the history of the bar of Tennessee during the early part of the century none is more conspicuous than that of Jenkin Whiteside.* Jenkin Whiteside has come down to the men of this generation exclusively as a- great land lawyer. No one was more familiar than he with all that Coke and Blackstone and the other En- glish writers have said in their labored and profoundly reasoned treatises upon the laws of real property. No one had mastered more fully than himself the principles involved in the doctrine of executory devises and contingent remainders. No lawyer of his time could talk more learned- ly and luminously upon the celebrated rule in Shelley’s case, and he man- ifested a steady energy and masterly dexterity in the management of all the sharp points and subtle devices that appertain to the trial of actions of ejectment, which things gave him many advantages over a sluggish and less wily adversary. No man could be more conversant than was Jenkin Whiteside with the whole history of land titles in Tennessee, as well as with the operations of the land offices both in that State and North Carolina — a species of knowledge quite indispensable to success in the arduous but profitable vocation in which he had enlisted and upon which his attention had been concentrated in a manner rarely exempli- fied. He was undoubtedly a man of vigorous understanding, of wonder- ful sagacity and acuteness, devoted much to money-making, and especial- ly delighting in what was known as speculation in uncultivated lands, of which he had, in one way and another, at different times- accumulated large bodies, the titles to which were not rarely involved in troublesome and expensive litigation. Personally he is described as a man of rough and unimposing ex- terior, of awkward and ungainly manners, and had no relish whatever for those elegant and refined pursuits which are understood to distin- guish polished and aristocratic communities. He was, however, civil and unobtrusive in his general demeanor, not deficient in public spirit, and of a coarse and unpretending cordiality which made him many friends and no enemies. Contemporary with this great land lawyer was Felix Cfrundy, the greatest criminal advocate that ever practiced in the courts of Tennessee. As a more extended sketch of him is given in another chapter, only a brief characterization by Judge Guild is here inserted. “Judge Grundy was not what may be called a book man or a book lawyer. To his fine * Bench and bar of the South and Southwest. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 387 voice and inimitable action there was added a brilliant intellect, through which ran a vein of strong common sense. He was good at repartee, and his wit fairly sparkled. He possessed in a marked degree the pow- er to arouse and sway the passions of the heart, to excite sympathy or indignation, to parry the blows of an adversary, and to carry his point by brilliant charge. He was a consummate judge of human nature, and this rendered him unrivaled in the selection of a jury. He was unsur- passed in developing the facts of a case, and wonderful in the cross-ex- amination of a witness introduced against his client. He generally re- lied upon his associate council to bring into court the books containing the law of the case on which they were employed, and the law was read and commented upon by those associates, and then when Mr. Grundy came to close the case, so clear were his deductions, so striking his illustra- tions, so systematically would he tear to pieces the superstructure of the op- posing council, and so vividly portray the right and justice for which he contended, that all who heard him regarded him as the finest lawyer of that or any other age. So thoroughly did he carry the crowd with him that he may be aptly likened to Paul when he made his great speech be- fore King Agrippa, and extorted from that monarch the expression ‘al- most thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 5 ” Another contemporary, in many respects the opposite of Judge Grundy, was Hugh Lawson White, a man remarkable alike for his eccen- tricities, and for the very high order of his mental and moral endow- ments. He had but little taste for general literature, but in all that per- tains to his profession he was well versed, and there was no one for whom he had greater contempt than for the “ case lawyer,” except it was a mere “ case judge.” His incorruptible integrity, and his straightfor ward contempt for any advantage obtained from legal quibbles gave him so strong a hold upon the esteem and confidence of the community, that it would have been difficult to empanel a jury not biased in his favor. He was a deep and comprehensive thinker, was remarkable for his powers of comparison, had an acute sense of the ludicrous and was a lover of wit. His sentences were generally short, and so selected and arranged that whatever he said could be readily followed. He was appointed a judge of the superior court of law and equity in the fall of 1801, and continued on the bench until April, 1807. Two years later he was elected a judge of the supreme court of errors and appeals, which office he held until December, 1814. While on the bench his intercourse with the members of the bar was marked by that kindness and genuine courtesy which characterized him in every relation in life. The perspicuity, accuracy and uncompromising honesty of his opinions raised him into such high 388 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. and universal estimation that his final resignation of his seat was re- ceived with great regret. Another member of this galaxy of brilliant legal minds was, for a time, Thomas H. Benton, who removed from the State in 1810. He be- gan the practice of law in Franklin, and it is said that from the first he was “much fonder of political pursuits than of the study of law books, and greatly preferred the making of stump speeches to the argument of legal cases.” He seems not to have applied himself with diligence to his profession, and his practice as a lawyer was never large. But he was destined for a broader field of usefulness. Possessed of a commanding intellect, of large and liberal culture, industrious, temperate, resolute and endowed with a memory whose tenacity was marvelous, he soon placed himself in the front rank of those who shaped the councils of the nation, and for many years he exercised almost unbounded control over the politics of not only his own State but the entire West, where he molded public opinion to suit himself. His history, however, belongs rather to Missouri than to Tennessee. Without doubt the greatest jurist ever upon the bench in Tennessee was John Haywood,* who, previous to his coming to the State in 1807, had already secured the highest judicial and professional honor in the courts of North Carolina. That he was especially adapted to his chosen profession is evident from the fact that without the advantages of a library, or the benefit of legal tuition in a lawyer’s office, he fitted him- self for the practice of law, and so thorough was his preparation that when at the age of twenty-four years he made his first argument before the supreme court, he is said to have displayed as much learning and as comprehensive a view of the great landmarks of the law as any argu- ment that had ever been made before it. The following characterization of him by a contemporary is an eminently correct one: “Judge Haywood was. a fine genius and a most powerful and unrivaled advocate. In tact and eloquence — such eloquence as reaches the heart and convinces the judgment — he had no equal in Tennessee. He was often employed Avith and against the late Felix Grundy in the most critical criminal cases, and it would not be saying too much, perhaps, to say that as an orator he was equal if not superior to that distinguished adA T ocate. Both had been on the supreme bench of their respective States, and both came to Ten- nessee preceded by the most brilliant reputations. Both were men of great learning and attainments, but in all the learning which pertained to his profession Judge Haywood stood far in advance of his great rival. He possessed inexhaustible stores of imagination; was quick and ready *The publishers designed to have the portrait of Judge Haywood appear in this work, but notwith- standing wide inquiries were made, no likeness of him of auv description could be found. — E d. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 389 in argument, and prompt in reply. But withal his judgment was too much under the dominion of imaginative faculty, which gave to some of his opinions too great an air of eccentricity and uncertainty. He had many sympathies in common with his fellow-men, and highly cherished their good opinion, particularly of his own fame. He was ambitious in the highest degree, somewhat overbearing in his desire to be considered ‘the court,’ and perhaps thought too highly of his own and too little of his brother judges’ opinions, and felt that he was the master-spirit in the settlement and determination of all leading questions of jurisprudence. I do not think I should do him injustice if I should say he never deliv- ered an opinion without desiring the presence of a large audience.” Associated with Judge Haywood for a time, upon the bench of the supreme court of Tennessee, was William L. Brown, a man possessing many traits of character in common with that eminent jurist. He began the practice of his profession in Clarksville, Tenn., but considering that field too narrow for his abilities he removed to Nashville. He was ambi- tious in the highest degree, and his tenacity of purpose was such that no difficulty, however great, could deter him from an undertaking. His knowledge of the law was such as few men succeed in acquiring, and his scholarly attainments, although not so extensive, were yet respectable. Gov. Foote says of him: “A man of a more fervid and insatiable ambi- tion has never lived, though the purity and elevation of his nature effect- ually held him from all those low and debasing arts by which a mere- tricious fame is so often acquired. A legitimate and honest celebrity he sought for with all the earnestness of a zealous and hopeful tempera- ment; he toiled for it with exhaustless assiduity. He meditated upon the means by which it was to be realized through many an anxious day and many a restless night. He seemed to have been born with an indom- itable confidence in his own capacity for self-advancement, and his ulti- mate realization of a splendid destiny commensurate with his aspirations and indispensable to his earthly happiness.” In 1822 he was appointed a judge of the supreme court, but remained upon the bench only two years. The duties of the office were distasteful to him, and he preferred the excitement of the advocate rather than the calm dignity of the judge. The chief cause of his resignation, however, is said to have been that “he was not content to occupy a place where the overshadowing influence of Judge Haywood’s long established fame necessarily held him in sec- ondary dignity.” His retirement was a subject of universal regret. In striking contrast with this remarkable man was his successor, John Catron, a man as “simple minded and as simple mannered as a child.” Yet with all his innocence and generous simplicity he had a mind of 390 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. wonderful vigor and acuteness, and his powers of judicial analysis have rarely been excelled. His capacity for labor was enormous, and his incorruptible integrity as a judge was never questioned. Born of obscure parentage and reared in poverty his early education was some- what limited, and he Avas never able in later years to entirely supply its deficiency. He began his legal career in the toAvn of Sparta, where he soon gained a reputation for ability, but like many other ambitious young men he longed for a broader field of activity, and accordingly, in a short time, removed to Nashville, Avhere his superior talents in a few years elevated him to the highest judicial position in the State. He remained on the bench of the supreme court until the change of the judicial sys- tem by the constitution of 1834, when he again resumed the practice of his profession. President Jackson, on the last day of his second term, appointed him as a judge of the Supreme Court of the United States, which office he held until his death, a period of more than thirty years. Henry Crabb , the successor of Judge HayAvood upon the bench of the supreme court, Avas for many years a member of the Nashville bar, and a rival of William L. Brown, in opposition to Avhom he often ap- peared in the most important cases. He was a well-balanced, dignified, imperturbable, polished gentleman, of more than ordinary talents and of considerable learning. He had a decided advantage over his more ex- citable rival Avhenever they were thrown into professional antagonism. His calm self-possession, quiet sarcasm, and half -concealed raillery so excited the feelings of his adversary that on more than one occasion an appeal to “the code” seemed imminent. The opinions delivered by him during the brief period that he occupied his seat upon the bench show him to have possessed a thoroughly judicial mind. Cave Johnson , a sketch of Avhom appears in another chapter, was for many years a prac- titioner of law, and accumulated a handsome fortune by his energy, shreAvdness and practical intelligence. He was always a persuasive, ear- nest and eloquent speaker, and thoroughly skilled in debate, but for some thirty years of his life he was too deeply immersed in politics to achieve the highest distinction in his profession. William E. Anderson , who came to Nashville about 1825, was a man who attracted universal attention, not only on account of his gigantic stature, but from his othenvise commanding appearance. His distiu- guishing characteristic was strength, both physical and mental. He was not, however, a very diligent student, and Avas somewhat inclined to ex- cessive self-indulgence and conviviality. He stood high at the bar and his services were eagerly sought, but he Avas too negligent in the prepar- ation of his cases to be a truly successful lawyer. He was for a time a HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 391 judge of tlie circuit court, and removed to Mississippi about 1815. Sev- eral other members of the profession of this period possessed scarcely less ability than those already noticed, but perhaps through force of cir- cumstance or lack of ambition did not attain the eminent distinction accorded to their more fortunate contemporaries. In this class may be mentioned J ames Trimble, who practiced his profession in Knoxville and Nashville for nearly twenty years, and for a time was upon the bench of the circuit court. He was well acquainted with all that pertained to his profession, and was also a thorough student of general literature. In his law cases he was laborious, and was indefatigable in his efforts for his clients. His style of speaking was conversational, but the zeal and interest which was manifested by the tone of his voice and the flash of his eye carried conviction to the minds of a jury. His energy, however, proved too much for his strength, and while yet in the prime of life he died from the effects of overwork. Another talented member of the profession at this time who was cut off in early manhood was J ohn Dickin son. Born and educated in Mas- sachusetts he came to Nashville a young man, and while serving as deputy clerk of the United States Court prosecuted the study of law. His energy and industry soon qualified him for his profession, in which he soon rose to distinction and took his place by the side of the ablest advo- cates of the time. He was faithful to his business, and manifested the most unswerving honesty in all his dealings. He was one of the able land lawyers of his day, and acquired a large and remunerative practice. Had a longer life been granted him it is doubtful if his fame would have been circumscribed by the narrow limits of the State. “Toward the close of the last century a very worthy Dutch family was residing in the town of Lebanon, Tenn., now so celebrated for its institu- tion of learning and specially for its law school. The Yerger mansion is still standing and in a comfortable state of preservation. In this house were born eight worthy gentlemen, all brothers, and all but one of them practitioners of law.”* None of the brothers remained permanently in Tennessee, but at least two of them won high reputations before remov- ing from the State. George S. Yerger, the eldest brother, officiated for some years as reporter of the judicial decisions of the Supreme Court of Tennessee, at first alone and afterward with his younger brother. His early education was somewhat limited, but this deficiency was more than supplied by his great store of legal knowledge, which, although it had been obtained in a somewhat irregular manner, was thoroughly digested and ready for use at any moment it might be wished. He possessed in- *Beneh and Bar of the South and Southwest. 392 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. teliectual faculties of a high order, was kind and generous in all his im- pulses, and was alike “devoid of envy, of low selfishness, of narrow and ir- rational prejudices and of overweening ambition.” He moved to Missis- sippi in 1839, and in the courts of that State he succeeded in maintaining his high reputation unimpaired to the end of his life. J. S. Yerger pos- sessed many qualities of mind in common with his elder brother, but was perhaps of a more sociable disposition, and possessed conversational pow- ers of a most entertaining and instructive order. He Avas widely read, and his general education was thorough and complete. He was a good judge of both men and their motives of action, and consequently was un- surpassed in the selection of a jury. He, too, removed to Mississippi, where he became eminent both as a judge and an advocate. T homas H. Fletcher began life as a merchant, but becoming in- volved financially during the crisis of 1818-19, he was led to the study of law, and soon came to be recognized as one of the leading members of the bar. “Although he had a large and general practice, he stood pre-em- inently high as a criminal advocate, and possessed all the requirements for success in that special forensic field. A good judge of human nature, knowing its strong and its weak side, he selected his jury with great dis- crimination, and having a heart as tender as a woman’s his feelings were naturally with his clients in their distress, and he always made their cause his own. There have been great criminal lawyers in Tennessee, but few his equal and none his superior. His voice was clear and strong, his manner earnest and excited but never rude and boisterous ; pathetic or humorous as the occasion suggested, he always spoke with good taste and made perhaps fewer failures than almost any other lawyer at the bar. He was very popular with the profession, especially among the younger lawyers, whom he always treated Avith the utmost kindness and courtesy. His reading was extensive, and not confined to professional works, and often beguiled his leisure hours in composition for the neAvs- papers on the ephemeral subjects of the day. There was in his manner no rudeness, in his speech no coarseness or invective, and his sympathy for the misfortunes of his fellow-men Avas unbounded.”* His death, which occurred from apoplexy brought on by over-exertion, Avas the sub- ject of universal regret. Jacob Peck , for twelve years a judge of the supreme court of errors and appeals, and at the time of his death one of the oldest attorneys in the State, Avas licensed to practice in 1808. He Avas a native of Vir- ginia, but removed to Tennessee at a very early period of his life. He was a man of varied talents and extensive knoAvledge, and his genius was *John M. Lea in Nashville Banner HISTOBY OP TENNESSEE. 393 of a high order. He had an especial fondness for painting, poetry, and music, and also took much delight in the study of zoology and mineral- ogy, in which sciences he was looked upon as an authority. Ed ward Scott, who presided on the bench of the Knoxville Circuit for nearly thirty years, was a man of great eccentricities, and many amus- ing stories are told of him. He was a native af Virginia, but came at an early day to Tennessee. He was a hard student of text-books and re- ports, but failed to get down to the broad, underlying principles of the law, and was consequently looked upon as a case lawyer. While on the bench, he administered the law as he remembered it, and seldom threw himself upon his own mental resources. He was never partial to young lawyers either in manner or speech, but was frequently rude and uncivil, though he was a man of kindness and tender sensibilities. In 1820 he published his revisal of the laws of Tennessee in two large volumes. This served the lawyers and judges of the State for their principal refer- ence until the compilation of Caruthers & Nicholson was published in 1838. Pryor Lea was a prominent member of the early bar of East Tennes- see. He was a native of Grainger County, and attended Blount College while under the presidency of Samuel Carrick. He was an indefatigable student, and at the bar his forte was special pleading. He removed to Mississippi about 1836 or 1837, and later went to Texas, where he re- cently died at a very advanced age. Co l. John William s was one of the pioneer lawyers of East Tennes- see, but his career as a politician eclipsed his legal career. He served as a member of the General Assembly, as a United States Senator, and was sent as minister to Guatemala by President Adams. He was a brother of Th omas L. Willia ms, who rather excelled him as a lawyer. He was most courtly and fascinating in his manners, and although not an elo- quent speaker, possessed a wonderful personal magnetism. If it be possible to divide the history of the legal profession in Ten- nessee into eras, it may be said that the reorganization of the courts in 1834 marks the beginning of a new era. At that time those intellectual giants Whiteside, Grundy, Haywood, White and others, around whom the events of the first two or three decades of the century cluster, had almost without exception retired from practice or had been removed to the higher courts above. But as they disappeared, one by one, their places were filled by men of scarcely less ability and renown. The new supreme court was organized with Nathan Green, William B. Reese and William B. Turley, as judges, and it is doubtful if the bench of that court has ever been filled by men of more uniformly distinguished ability. Judge 394 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Green was a native of Virginia. He possessed but few advantages of education, but with a strong will, a vigorous intellect and an eager thirst for distinction, he soon placed himself upon, a level with those who had been favored by higher opportunities. He began his career as a lawyer in the Mountain District where he soon took a prominent stand among the members of the bar. In his practice he preferred the chancery de- partment, and loved especially to deal with the great and broad principles of the law. For nearly a quarter of a century he occupied a place upon the bench, and was ever distinguished for his amenity and courtesy, his learning and ability, his truth and integrity. His opinions do not abound with brilliant passages like some of Judge Turley’s, nor are they marked by the pure and elegant though somewhat involved style of Judge Reese, but are always clear and discriminating and logical. Personally he is described as a man of majestic stature, of a highly commanding aspect, and of sedate and gentlemanly manners. After his retirement from the bench he was associated with Judge Caruthers as professor of the law department of Cumberland County, at Lebanon. Judge Reese was a man of unquestioned uprightness, and of the most ample legal attainments. His general scholarship and literary culture probably excelled that of either of his colleagues. His style as exhibited in his opinions is marked by elegance, and is in full keeping with his excellence of reasoning. He was eminently qualified by nature and education for the duties of the bench. “ An impartiality that knew no bias, an inborn love of justice that experi- enced no abatement, an almost instinctive perception of the truth joined to his profound knoAvledge of the law, his patience and industry in research, his enlargement of mind by a general and varied learning, his solidity of judgment, combined to make him one of the first judges that Tennessee has yet produced as an attorney he possessed scarcely less ability. His care in the preparation of cases, his logical reasoning and terrible sar- casm, and his thorough acquaintance with legal science, made him a for- midable adversary to even the distiguished men who adorned the bar of East Tennessee when he practiced in her courts. William B. Turley was at one time, a member of the Clarksville bar, where he laid the foundations for a brilliant career. Previous to his eleva- tion to the supreme bench he served for many years as a judge of the circuit court, where he was distinguished for an uncommon facility in the dis- patch of business. He brought to the discharge of his duties an enlight- ened mind, well stored with legal knowledge, and his temper, without being imperious or irascible, was firm and decided. His opinions are distinguished for their perspicuity, polished language and exact and log- ical reasoning. He was an industrious student, very fond of reading, HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 395 -extensively informed and had a memory of wonderful tenacity; but he was not remarkable for close and persevering application to business. After his retirement from the supreme court, in 1850, he was judge of the common law and chancery court of Memphis until his death about eighteen months later. The bar of East Tennessee has always been distinguished for its su- perior ability, but of the long list of illustrious names engraven in its temple of fame, none occupy a higher position than that of Robert J. McKinney, the successor of Judge Reese. He was a native of Ireland, but spent the greater part of his life in Tennessee. His arguments at the bar were always remarkable for their logical force and precision, their freedom from all circumlocution or mere parade of words, and were occasionally tinctured with something approaching sarcasm and irony. On the bench he was diligent, painstaking and unrelaxing in his labors, as his reported opinions so satisfactorily attest. He was accused of being occasionally a little too stern and austere in his demeanor toward mem- bers of the bar, and was not a little inclined to caution attorneys to avoid anything at all approaching a superfluity of illustration. Robert Looney Caruthers, the successor of Judge Green, has been said, by those who knew him, to have been the best advocate that Ten- nessee ever produced. That he was a most remarkable man is evident from the fact that reared in comparative poverty, without influential fi-iends, he raised himself by his own efforts to the foremost place in the estimation of the people. Although he held several official positions he had but little fondness for political life, and it was in the law that he found what was most congenial to his taste, and which best occupied his great intellect. His marked characteristic as a lawyer was persuasive logic, based upon a substratum of common sense. His powers as a de- claimer merely were not of the first order. He perhaps despised the mere tinsel and glare of what is frequently mistaken for true eloquence. Gentle of nature, both in manner and feeling, he preferred to carry with him the conviction of the audience by soft and mild leading rather than bold assertion and overwhelming dominance. But to attain his ends, success in his profession and success in his courses, he never con- descended to trickery or unworthy arts of any description. He was labor- ious in the preparation of cases ; he trusted nothing to chance or inspira- tion; he left down no gaps; he tightened up the loose joints, and always came to the battle fully armed and equipped. He had great power of labor, which if not genius or talent is yet their neccessary concomitant, if success is to follow. But above all things perhaps liis most available means, especially before juries, was he “ knew what was in man,” motive, 396 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. probable action, influence of surroundings, the strength and weakness of man, varieties of character, and upon a knowledge of these he built up his argument. There is a variety of opinion whether Judge Caruthers shone more brilliantly at the bar or on the bench; the opinion is unan- imous, however, that he was an able, upright, laborious and conscientious expounder of the laws in his official capacity. He bi'ouglit to the bench the same broad common sense, the same effective learning, the same com- prehensive mind that had characterized him throughout his previous life ; and all through his opinions there is apparent a careful judicial search for truth, and a firm determination to uphold the right in morals and in law. The last years of his life were spent as the leading professor of the law department of Cumberland University, of which he was one of the principal founders. Archibald W. O. Totten, the successor of Judge Turley, was born in Middle Tennessee, but at an early age removed with his father to the western division of the State. He studied law v and was admitted to practice in Gibson County. His temperate and regular habits, his laborious investigations of the cases intrusted to his care, and his fidelity to all his professional engagements, secured to him a full and lucrative practice, and he rose rapidly to independence and distinction. His person was tall, manly and striking ; his manners bland and courteous in a high degree, and his general deportment dignified, without stiffness or reserve. In the most exciting debates at the bar, he never descended to wrangling or lost the serenity of his temper, or the tranquillity of his manner. He retired from the supreme bench in August, 1855, and was succeeded by William R. Harris, of Memphis. Judge Harris was born in North Carolina, but was reared chiefly in Bedford County, Tenn His educational advantages were somewhat meager, but, notwithstanding this hindrance, his strong, native talents enabled him to reach high rank in his profession. He began the practice of law in Paris, Henry County, where, in a few years, he evinced so much ability that he was made judge of the circuit court, a position which he held until 1845. Six years later he removed to Memphis, where he presided over the com- mon law and chancery court until his elevation to the supreme bench. As an advocate he was earnest and forcible, and neither in his oral or written productions was he ever known to affect mere ornaments of speech. In his judicial capacity he was cautious, laborious and circumspect in arriving at his conclusions, and inflexible in main- taining them. Judge Harris was killed in a steam-boat explosion on the Mississippi River in 1858. The vacancy occasioned by his death was filled by the appointment of Archibald Wright, also of Memphis, FROM PHOTO BY TRUSS. HOFUELH & G/ERS NASH TILLS James K. Polk HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 391 but a native of Maury County. He obtained a fairly good education before entering upon bis career as a lawyer, which he did in 1832. He possessed great capacity for labor, and by sheer strength and directness, attention to business and tenacity of purpose, he won his way to distinction. During his brief career upon the supreme bench he manifested his eminent fitness for that high position. His opinions are models of judicial style — clear, forcible, direct, tersely stating the points and deciding the matter before him, briefly reaching his conclusions without verbiage or over-argumentation. In both his physical and men- tal qualities he was a man of striking individuality. He possessed a magnificent physique, and a constitution equal to any strain upon its powers of endurance. The salient traits of his character were his origi- nality, strength and clearness of intellect, tenacity of purpose and indom- itable energy. These were all the men who occupied a position upon the supreme bench previous to the civil war. W. F. Cooper was appointed to succeed Robert L. Caruthers in 1861, but the supension of the court prevented his taking his seat. It now remains to notice some of the distinguished members of the bar during the period from 1834 to 1861. One of the most talented men whom Tennessee has given to the world was John Bell, whose career as a politician and statesman, how- ever, over-towers his reputation as an advocate. As a sketch of his life appears elsewhere, only brief mention of him is made in this con- nection. He began his career as a lawyer in Williamson County, but soon after removed to Nashville and formed a partnership with Judge Crabb. Although he entered Congress when he was little more than thirty years of age, he had acquired a high standing at the bar as a law- yer of great acuteness, research and ability, and as a speaker of no ordi- nary merit. James K. Polk was a contemporary of Bell, both having been born in the same year. The former, not quite so precocious as his rival, did not begin the practice of law until about twenty -five years of age, but when he did begin he was thoroughly equipped for his forensic struggles. He opened an office at Columbia, where almost from the first he occupied a front rank in the profession. His naturally strong intellect, disciplined b T ' years of study to close and accurate reasoning, together with his known moral integrity, made him a most powerful adversary before the bar. His early entrance into the field of politics, however, practically closed his legal career. Ephraim H. Foster, a prominent contemporary of the above, was a native of Kentucky, but when a small child came with his father’s family 25 398 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. to Tennessee. He received as good an education as tlie times afforded, graduating with the first class matriculated in Cumberland College in 1818. He then studied law with John Trimble. Very soon after begin- ning its practice, his close application to business, together with his natural ability and prepossessing appearance, placed him in the front rank of his profession. His practice becoming too large for one person, he formed a partnership with William L. Brown, with whom he remained until the latter’s elevation to the bench of the supreme court. From that time until his retirement from practice he was associated with Francis B. Fogg. Col. Foster was a fine speaker, but he had by nature a quick and violent temper which he did not always control. It is said that on one occasion, while arguing a case in which he was greatly interested, he be- came angry at some remark made by the judge, and threw a book at him. The judge, unmindful of his position, sprang at Col. Foster, with a heavy walking stick in his hand, and but for the interference of friends a serious difficulty would have been the result. “Peace, however, was restored without bloodshed. The offender made the proper apology, paid a heavy fine for his rashness, and the honorable but belligerent court adjourned.” Col. Foster lived in elegant style, and entertained in a princely man- ner. This, with his vivacity, wit and brilliant conversation, made him a universal favorite in society. During the last twenty years of his life, he gave the greater part of his attention to political matters, into which he entered with great spirit. He was twice elected to the United States j senate, the first time in 1837, to fill out the unexpired term of Felix Grundy. He was again chosen in 1843, but resigned two years later. In 1845 he was the Whig candidate for governor, but was defeated by A. V. Brown, by a small majority. He then withdrew from active life, and died in 1854. Francis B. Fogg, for many years a partner of the above, was a native of Connecticut, where he received a thorough literary education, and also prepared himself for his chosen profession. He then, in 1818, came to Tennessee and located at Columbia, but in less than a year removed to Nashville, where he spent the remainder of a long life. “Upon his settle- ment in Tennessee he commenced the practice of law which he pursued with unremitting diligence for half a century, until age and disease dis- qualified him for labor. It is no disparagement to his many distin- guished contemporaries in the profession during that long and eventful period to say that he had few rivals and no superiors. His success wan eminent. He commanded the confidence of the community in a remark able degree. To a mind naturally strong and vigorous he united rare! industry, and with original scholarship of a high order he was able t< HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 399 amass stores of learning on all subjects. He possessed a wonderful memory, by which he could recall cases and incidents that most others had forgotten. He was familiar not only with the history of the law, but with the history of this and other countries. Mr. Fogg was not ambitious for office and never sought promotion, but in 1834 he was, by the voluntary action of the community, elected a member of the Constitu- tional Convention and took a prominent part in its deliberations. In 1851-52 he was elected to the State Senate from Davidson County and raided efficiently in inaugurating the system of internal improvements which has done so much for the State.” “It is impossible now to tell how many of the statutes that adorn our code and measure and regulate the rights of persons and property, he was the author of. It was the habit ■of Legislatures to call upon him on all occasions for aid in the preparation ■of bills.”* No member of the Nashville bar is remembered with a feeling of greater kindliness and respect than Josephus C. Guild. Of his early professional life he has given many interesting incidents in his “Old Times in Tennessee,” which are told in his inimitable style. He was a man of strong and vigorous intellect, and at the bar, especially before a jury, he had but few equals. He was not a student of books nor a fin ished scholar, but was a close observer of human nature and possessed a fund of practical knowledge which was always ready for use. As a judge he was distinguished for his strong sense of justice and his deep love of natural equity, which made suitors feel that their causes would be impartially tried. There was also a natural cheerfulness and liveliness of his disposition which would crop out even in the midst of the decorum •of the bench, and a lively sally of wit or a gleam of humor from him •often brightened the otherwise dull tedium of legal procedure. Judge Guild began the practice of law in 1822, in Sumner County, where he remained until the close of the civil war. He was three times elected to the House of Representatives, and twice to the State Senate, was a presi- dential elector for James K. Polk in 1844 and for Franklin Pierce in 1852; was elected chancellor for the Seventh Chancery Division in 1860, and in 1870 was made judge of the law court of Nashville, which position he held until the abolition of the court in 1878. He died January 8, 1883, after sixty years of active professional life. Bailie Peyton, a contemporary and intimate personal friend of Judge Tuild, was associated with him in his early practice. He was born in Sumner County in 1803. At the age of twenty-one he was admitted to he bar, and soon after formed a partnership with Henry A. Wise, a *The above extracts are taken from the resolutions passed by the bar at his death in April, 1880. 400 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. young man, also just entering upon the practice of law. Being of sim- ilar disposition they at once became intimate friends, but neither pos- sessed much taste for the arduous duties of the profession, and soon drifted into the more congenial sphere of politics. The partnership con- tinued for two years, when the latter returned to his native State. His subsequent career is familiar to all students of history. Peyton did not rank very high as a lawyer, but as a political speaker he had few supe- riors, possessing in a high degree that peculiar quality known as per- sonal magnetism. He was elected to Congress on the Whig ticket when barely thirty years of age, and was twice returned, serving from 1833 to 1839. He Avas appointed United States District Attorney at New Orleans by President Taylor, and soon after was sent as minister to Chili. He afterward practiced laAv for a time in California, but later returned to his old home at Gallatin, Avhere he died in 1878. For several years one of the leading law firms in Nashville was com- posed of Edwin H. and Andrew Ewing, sons of Nathan EAving and grand- sons of Andrew Ewing, the first clerk of the Davidson County Court. Edwin H. Ewing graduated at the Nashville University in 1827, and was admitted to the bar in 1831. He then formed a partnership with James Grundy, which continued until 1837, when he associated himself Avith his younger brother. For a number of years he took an active interest in politics, serving one term in the State Legislature and one term in Congress. Meanwhile he kept up the practice of law, and added to his already high reputation. He sat frequently upon the bench of the su- preme court as special judge, and delivered opinions in several important cases. In 1851 the partnership Avith his brother was dissolved, and he did but little practice thereafter until the close of the war, at Avhich time he resumed his professional labors and has only recently entirely with- drawn from active life. AndreAV EAving also received a collegiate education and, in point of ability, Avas not inferior to his brother. He Avas an easy, graceful and persuasive speaker, a thorough and diligent student, and an energetic and active advocate. While in partnership he performed the law prac-S tice, leaving the chancery business to his associate. He made a careful | study of each case, but he was too thorougly imbued with a knowledge I of the elements and principles of laiv to be classed as a mere case lawyer. While giving diligent attention to professional business he also mingled] considerably in the politics of the day as a speaker and counselor. Whilel his brother Avas a Whig he was a moderate Democrat, and in 1849 was elected to Congress in the face of a strong opposition. He was appointed one of a permanent court-martial of lawyers by the Confederate Govern HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 401 merit in 1862, and two years later died from exposure and overwork at Atlanta, Ga. One of tlie best educated and most brilliant men ever at the bar in Tennessee was Return J. Meigs, who practiced law for many years in Athens, McMinn County, and afterward removed to Nashville. He was the author of a voluminous digest of the judicial decisions of the State, and was one of the compilers of a “ Code of Tennessee.’’ He was not only learned in the law, but in ancient and modern languages, and was a comparative philologist of no ordinary attainments. Indeed, there seemed to be no branch of human knowledge with which he was not in some de- gree familiar. At the beginning of the war, being a strong Union man, he was compelled to leave Nashville, and he afterward made his home in Washington, where, for a number of years, he held a responsible posi- tion under the Government. William T. Haskell, at one time a prominent member of the bar of Tennessee, was almost diametrically opposite in character to Meigs. He was a brilliant and effective speaker, possessing a mind of much quick- ness and energy, and an imagination of exceeding fertility. He had great powers of ridicule, and, when opportunity afforded, could use in- vective with crushing effect. He was not, however, a thorough and dili- gent student, and was somewhat too fond of social pleasure to attain to that high rank to which, with proper application, his talents would have raised him. Spencer Jarnagin, a student at law under Hugh L. White, was born and reared in East Tennessee, where he attained to considerable distinc- tion in his profession. He was a plain unimaginative man with a clear head and sound judgment. His language was simple, well chosen and straightforward, and he rarely indulged in impassioned flights of oratory, yet he never failed to elicit the closest attention from his hearers. His success as a jury lawyer has rarely been excelled, and litigants always felt confident of success when they had secured him to advocate their cause. One of the leading lawyers in the western division of the State for many years was Milton Brown, a native of Ohio, who located in Tennes- see in early manhood. During his long practice in the various courts of the State he maintained a high reputation for industry, probity and legal acumen, and succeeded in accumulating an ample fortune. His knowledge of the law was full and accurate, his reasoning powers much above mediocrity, and his astuteness and skill in the management of cases were universally acknowledged. John A. Nooe was at one time prominently identified with the Mem- phis bar. He was a man of high character, mild, affable, benignant and 402 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE'.. of unimpeachable integrity. He was thoroughly well read in the law, and could effectively apply the learning which he had acquired. Al- though he always expressed himself with fluency and in elegant language, his diffidence in public was a serious drawback upon his complete suc- cess as a forensic advocate. Neill Smith Brown, the thirteenth governor of Tennessee, was a native- of Giles County and a descendant of Scotch Presbyterians. His parents were poor, and unable to give him more than the rudiments of an educa- tion. At the age of seventeen he was thrown upon his own resources,, and took to teaching school to enable him to secure a more thorough education. After completing a college course he studied law, and began the practice at Matagorda. Tex., then a part of Mexico. Not finding the society congenial, he soon after returned to his native State, where he took an active part in politics until the beginning of the war, serving as a member of the General Assembly, governor, minister to Russia, and as presidential elector on the Whig ticket in 1856. His career as a lawyer began in 1835, and except for his frequent diversion in the field of poli- tics, he practiced his profession for a period of fifty years; It could not perhaps be said that his legal acquirements were the most comprehensive, or that in grasp of thought and aggressive force of character he was not excelled, but his native talents were of a high order, and had been well cultivated for the part he essayed in life, and they won for him just and deserved distinction. John Trimble, a son of James Trimble, who has been previously men- tioned, attained a high degree of eminence in the profession. At the age of twenty-four he was elected attorney-general for the Nashville Dis- trict, a position which he held for six years. In 1843 he was elected a member of the lower house of the General Assembly, and two years later to the Senate. He refused a renomination, and for the next few years. , devoted himself to his professional labors, acquiring a large practice. In 1859 he again entered politics, being elected to the State Senate. He was a stanch Union man, and during the extra session of 1861 did all in his power to defeat the passage of the ordinances of secession. In 1862 he was commissioned United States district attorney, which office he held for two years. In 1865 he was again elected to the State Senate, and two years afterward was chosen to represent his district in the XL Congress. He had a taste for literary pursuits, which at times became almost a passion, and for several years of his life he devoted himself almost entirely to study. Had he been ambitious to rise either in his profession or in the political world, he could have attained to the highest position in either. HI-STORY OF TENNESSEE. 403 Judge Thomas L. Williams, for a long time chancellor of East Ten- nessee, was one of the most highly respected members of the profession who ever practiced in the courts of the State. He was a man of strong constitution and of great energy and force. He scorned all effeminate self-indulgence, and his powers of endurance seemed almost unlimited. He held thirty-eight courts in nineteen different counties in a year, and in going from one point to another had to travel over rough mountain roads, at times almost impassable. His judicial career presents an ex- ample of industry and adherence to official duty rarely excelled. Although he possessed highly respectable attainments in his profession, he was not a learned lawyer nor an accomplished scholar; but be pos- sessed in an eminent degree that highest and most valuable of all intel- lectual gifts, strong, vigorous, practical, common sense. He retired from the chancellorship in 1854, and died at Nashville, December 2, 1856. Thomas C. Lyon, of the Knoxville bar, was a native of Roane Coun- ty, born in 1810. He enjoyed the reputation of an able and successful lawyer, and a thorough and profound jurist. He was a man of fine sensibilities and a high sense of honor. He sat frequently upon the supreme bench as a special judge, and his opinions are generally re- garded as not inferior to those of the most learned jurists. He was a fine linguist and an accomplished scholar, with considerable taste for poetical composition. When he was quite young his father removed to Knox- ville, where he received his education, graduating from East Tennessee College. During the Mexican war he served on the staff of Gen. W ool, with the rank of major. He died in Richmond, Va., October 1, 1864. William H. Sneed, another prominent member of the Knoxville bar, was born in Davidson County in 1812, and soon after attaining his majority began the practice of law at Murfreesboro. He early at- tained a high standing, which he fully maintained to the end of his life. In 1843 he was chosen to the State Senate, and soon after the expiration of his term of office married the only daughter of Alexander Williams, of Greeneville, whore he then located, and in partnership with Robert J. McKinney practiced his profession for about a year. In 1845 he re- moved to Knoxville, where he at once took a prominent position, and in 1855 was elected to represent his district in Congress. He died at his home in 1869. Horace Maynard, for many years a leading lawyer and politician of East Tennessee, was born in Massachusetts in 1814. He received his early education in Charleston, S. C., but graduated from Amherst Col- lege in 1838. He soon after removed to East Tennessee, locating at Knoxville, where he was employed as a professor in the University of 404 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. East Tennessee until 1844. He tlien entered upon the practice of law and soon was recognized as one of the leading attorneys in that division of the State. In 1857 he took his seat as a member of the XXXY Congress, and continued as a member of that body until the expiration of the XLIII Congress, with the exception of from 1863 to 1865, when he ivas attorney -general of Tennessee. Having with Andrew John- son espoused the principles of the Republican party, he remained faithful to them. He served during the greater portion of President Hayes' administration as minister to Turkey, and also for a short time as Post- master-General. He was a man of distinguished ability, was a forcible and clear speaker and always entertaining. He died May 3, 1882. At the close of the civil war, the supreme court was reorganized with Samuel Milligan, J. O. Shackleford and Alvin Hawkins, as judges appointed by the governor. Frequent changes occasioned by resignation occurred, until the adoption of the new constitution in 1870. Samuel Milligan was born in Greene County, Tenn., “of poor but respectable parents.” His father was unable to give him a better educa- tion, than could be obtained at an old field school ; but being possessed of a well balanced and indomitable energy he determined to take a college course. In this he was successful and graduated from Tusculum College. He studied law with Robert J. McKinney, but before begin- ning practice he was elected to the General Assembly, serving two terms. He was admitted to the bar in 1846, but soon after joined the army and served as a major in the Mexican war. After his return home he practiced his profession until the civil war. In 1868 he resigned his seat upon the supreme bench, and was made one of the judges of the court of claims at Washington, a position he held until his death in 1874. He was an able advocate, and an impartial and incorruptible judge. Alvin Hawkins entered the profession of the law as a student under Judge Totten at the age of nineteen. About two years later he located at Camden, Benton County, where he remained only a short time, when he returned to Huntington. In 1854 he was chosen to represent his county in the General Assembly, and in 1862 was elected to Congress but did not take his seat. He remained loyal to the Union, however, and in 1864 was appointed United States District Attorney for West Tennes- see, by President Lincoln, a position which he resigned the following year to accept a seat upon the Supreme Bench. As an advocate he has few superiors, and is especially strong before a jury. He is an effective speaker at all times, and possesses oratorical powers of a high order. His native talents are of a high order and have been well cultivated, and they have won for him just and deserved distinction. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 405 James O. Shackleford was a native of Kentucky, but at an early age removed with his parents to Missouri. During his early manhood he was engaged in trapping in New Mexico and other parts of the Southwest. After his return he studied law and began practice at Dover, Stewart County. Later he removed to Clarksville, and formed a partnership with James Rivers, with whom he practiced for a time. He afterward was associated with Gustav A. Henry, continuing until the beginning of the civil war. During that struggle he espoused the Union cause, yet he always sympathized with the misfortunes of his neighbors on the other side, and through his influence prevented much suffering. In 1865, with Hawkins and Milligan, he was placed upon the supreme bench by ap- pointment of Gov. Brownlow. He resigned in 1867, but was reappointed the following year. In 1869 he resumed the practice of his profession in Nashville; there he continued until about 1875, when he moved to Colorado. Judge Shackleford was a man of good ability and consider- able learning. He was not an eloquent speaker, but possessed reasoning powers of a high order. Andrew McLain, one of the supreme judges elected in 1869, was born in Smith County and began his career as a lawyer at Carthage. He soon became one of the leading attorneys in that county and was made judge of the circuit court. After his retirement from the supreme bench in 1870 he practiced law in Nashville until February, 1882, when he received the appointment to the office of United States District Attorney. Upon the change in the administration of the Federal Government in 1885 he was retired, and now resides in San Diego, Cal. He is well read in his profession, but is not a successful advocate, being somewhat lacking in tact and skill. He is a man, however, of unquestioned integ- rity, and of the strictest moral rectitude. George Andrews was born in Putney, Vt., in 1826. His boyhood was spent in his native State, in western New York and in Michigan. He studied law in Detroit, where he was admitted to the bar in 1857, and continued to practice his profession until 1865, when he came to Ten- nessee. In December, 1868, he was appointed by Gov. Brownlow a judge of the supreme court, to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of Judge Milligan. He was elected to the same position at the judicial elec- tion in May, 1869, and continued upon the bench until the adoption of the new constitution in 1870. In December, 1871, he was appointed United States District Attorney for the eastern district of Tennessee, which position he continued to hold until his resignation in February, 1879. Since that time he has practiced his profession in Knoxville; since January 1, 1881, in partnership with J. M. Thornburgh. 406 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Henry Gratton Smith, .the successor of Judge Hawkins upon the su- preme bench, was for a long time a distinguished member of the bar of Tennessee. His entire career was marked by a love of truth and upright- ness, a scrupulous fairness toward adversary counsel and parties, and a laborious, painstaking attention to ascertain the true principle of law. It could not be claimed for him, perhaps, that he had no superiors in the profession, yet his learning and ability were decidedly above mediocrity. During the civil war he remained loyal to the National Government, yet. lie conducted himself with such rare discretion and dignity as to win the esteem of even his enemies. His opinions and judgments as they are found in the official reports attest to his ability and his devotion to the duties of his high office. Horace H. Harrison was born in Lebanon, Wilson County, August 7, 1829. In 1841 the family removed to McMinnville, having meanwhile resided in Sumner and Robertson Counties. The father died in 1845, leaving young Harrison, at the age of fifteen, the sole support of his mother, Up to that time he had received a liberal education, but this event prevented him from completing his college course. He entered the office of the county clerk, and during the next seven years served in that office, the office of the clerk and master of the chancery court, and that of the register of deeds. In 1853 he was elected a director of the Mc- Minnville & Manchester Railroad, and two years later began the prac- tice of law in the Mountain Circuit, where he enjoyed a large practice from the first. In 1859 he removed to Nashville. In 1862 he was ap- pointed clerk of the Federal courts for Middle Tennessee. August 15, 1863, he was commissioned United States District Attorney, a position he held until 1866. He was then appointed chancellor by Brownlow, and the following year was elected to the supreme bench. In 1872 he was again appointed United States District Attorney, and afterward was. elected to Congress from the Nashville District. At the end of his time he resumed the practice of law, continuing until his death, which occurred December 20, 1885. Judge Harrison was able and scholarly, and even his political opponents always conceded his purity and honesty. As a speaker and writer he was noted for clearness of statement and earnest- ness of manner. Robert McFarland was for many years an able member of the East Tennessee bar, ranking with Reese and McKinney. He was a born law- yer and a judge by nature. He had a logical mind, patient of investi- gation and trained by reflection rather than much reading. He was singularly free from prejudices, and if as a judge he was not famed for erudition, he fully compensated for its absence by an accurate discrimin- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 407 ation, sound judgment and rare practical wisdom. His opinions are not distinguished for beauty of style or wealth of illustration, but they are al- ways clear and convincing. In correctness of decision, the highest test of a supreme judge, he had no superior. He was not as learned a lawyer as Reese, nor as exact and precise as McKinney, but in clearness of per- ception, soundness of judgment and correctness of decision he rivalled either*. He served upon the supreme bench for a period of eleven years, retiring on account of failing health in December, 1882. He died in 1884. Thomas A. R. Nelson, one of the supreme judges elected in 1870, was a native of Roane County, Tenn. He graduated from East Tennes- see College in 1828, and was admitted to the bar before he attained his majority. He was one of the most brilliant and versatile of men and soon won his way to distinction. He figilred quite prominently in poli- tics, and while in Congress delivered a speech which was published in full by the London Times, and which that paper pronounced to be “one of the finest forensic efforts of modern American lawgivers.” His reasoning powers were of a very high order, his imagination uncommonly fertile^ and his power of satire unexcelled. During all the years of his long life, while not engaged in politics, he was vigorously prosecuting his profes- sional labors, and in everything Ire undertook he was earnest, laborious and indefatigable. During his short term of service as a supreme judge he delivered a number of opinions which give evidence of his eminent ability as a jurist. John Louis Taylor Sneed, one of the six supreme judges elected un- der the revised constitution in 1870, is a native of North Carolina. His mother died when he was quite a child and he was taken in charge and educated by his uncle, then living in Granville County, N. C., but who soon after removed to West Tennessee. There young Sneed, after re- ceiving an academic education, began the study of law with Y. D. Barry. In 1843 he settled in Memphis for the practice of his profession, and two years later he was elected to the General Assembly. In 1846 and 1847 he was a captain of volunteers in the Mexican war, and served with dis- tinction until its close. In 1851 he was elected attorney-general of the Memphis Judicial District, but resigned three years later to become a candidate for the office of attorney-general of Tennessee. He was elected and held the office for five years, during which time he published the five volumes of reports known as Sneed’s Reports. After his retirement from that office he became a candidate for Congress on the Whig ticket, but- was defeated, the distinct being overwhelmingly Democratic. He then re- *Tribute to his memory from the Supreme Court Bar of East Tennessee. 408 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. turned to the practice of law and was so engaged when the civil war be- gan. A Union man at first, like many others, he was made a rebel “by the tramp of an invading army,” and although he never held office in the Confederate Army, yet he was thoroughly identified with its interests, and devoted to its cause. On his retirement from the supreme bench in 1878 a feeling of general regret was expressed. He afterward served as judge of the court of arbitration and also of the court of referees. As a judge he was patient, courteous, discriminately just and capable. In careful consideration, scholarly composition, lucidity of argument and thorough interpretation of the law, his opinions compare favorably with any of his predecessors. He is an especally brilliant speaker, and a forcible and ready orator. Personally he is very popular, being a man of commanding presence, easy and graceful in his manners, and possess- ing rare conversational powers Alfred Osborne Pope Nicholson, the first chief justice under the con- stitution of 1870, was born in Williamson County, Term, in 1808. He received a collegiate education, graduating from the University of North Carolina in 1827. He then began the study of medicine, but soon abandoned it for the law, and was licensed to practice in 1831. The fol- lowing year he became the editor of the Western Mercury , at Columbia. From that time until the war he was too thoroughly engrossed in politics to achieve very great success at the bar, although he combined in a re- markable degree the application and acumen of the jurist and the sagacity of the politician. He was, however, too retiring in his disposition and by nature too prudent and timid to be a great leader; yet he was fre- quently elected to office, serving three terms in the lower house of the General Assembly and one term in the State Senate. In 1840 he was appointed to fill out the unexpired term of Felix Grundy in the United States Senate, and was elected to represent the State in that body for the term beginning in December, 1859. Upon the secession of the Southern States he resigned his seat, and Avas not again in office until elected to the bench of the supreme court. Although he was perhaps not the peer of Haywood and some others of the profession in the depth and grasp of his intellect, yet he possessed the power of concentration to a high de- gree, and had the faculty of elucidating a subject and bringing forth great results from his cool and deliberate judgment. Whether at the bar, on the bench, or in political life, he always gave his views in such plain words that the humblest hearer could understand them. William Frierson Cooper, at one time a partner of Judge Nicholson, as a chancery lawyer, jurist and thorough literary scholar, has no supe- rior in the State. During his practice of the law he devoted himself al- HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. 109 most exclusively to the chancery department, which, with his experience of nearly seven years as chancellor, has made him the leading authority in the State in that branch of jurisprudence. His decisions while upon the bench of the chancery court have been published in three volumes, and are exceedingly valuable. His knowledge of law in other depart- ments is also thorough and extensive. With Return J. Meigs he pre- pared the present “Code of Tennessee,” and afterward edited forty volumes of the “Tennessee Reports” upon their republication. He has also re- edited an edition of “Daniels’ Chancery Practice,” bringing down the references and annotations to the present time. January 1, 1879, he took his seat upon the bench of the supreme court, and has since discharged the duties of the office with that fidelity and ability which has character- ized him in all his official and professional relations. Peter Turney received his knowledge of the law under the direction of his father, the late Hopkins L. Turney, and was admitted to the bar in 1848, at the age of twenty-one years. For the first two or three years he obtained few cases, but after that time he did a good practice until the beginning of the civil war. He then entered the Confederate Army as colonel of the First Confederate Tennessee Regiment, in which posi- tion and elsewhere he made a gallant record during four years 1 service. At the close of hostilities he resumed the practice of his profession, which he continued with success until 1870, when he took his seat upon the supreme bench. He is a man of great native ability and strong in- dividuality, is firm and positive in his opinions, and as a judge is not at all subject to the influence or domination of any other member of the court. He is perhaps not as widely read in his profession, nor in general literature, as some of his colleagues, yet his opinions are as generally accurate as those of any other judge. James W. Deaderick, the present chief justice of the Supreme Court of Tennessee, was born in Jonesborough, Washington County, in 1812, He received a thorough education, having attended East Tennesse Col- lege and Central College at Danville, Ky. He married before complet- ing his course at the latter school, and soon after, in 1833, began mer- chandising in what is now Hamblen County. Not being very successful in that business, about 1842 he took up the study of law, and in due time was admitted to the bar of his native town. He there opened an office and continued to practice with reasonable success until the close of the civil war. In 1866 he removed to Bristol, and the following year to Knoxville, where he remained until his election to the supreme bench in 1870. Judge Deaderick, while not a learned jurist, is a man of fine practical sense v of sterling probity and of persistent energy. He is mod- 410 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. est, even to diffidence, and his unobtrusive, kindly demeanor, united with his uniform fairness, has won for him a host of friends among the mem- ber^ of the bar. Thomas J. Freeman is a native of West Tennessee, having been born in Gibson County, in 1827. His early education was limited to the country schools and the county academy, yet at the age of seventeen he had completed a course of medical reading. Not finding that profession to his liking, he turned his attention to the law, and at the age of twenty- one was admitted to the bar. He at once opened an office in Trenton, where he practiced until 1861, when he removed to Haywood County. After the close of the war he removed to Brownsville, where he contin- ued to practice his profession until his elevation to the Supreme Bench in 1870. Judge Freeman has always been a close student not only in his profession but of general literature, and is considered one of the most broadly cultured men in the State. He possesses what may be denomi- nated a metaphysical mind — reasons logically and, in general, accurately. His written opinions are usually quite long, but are clearly stated. As a lawyer he was eminently successful in practice. He was critically careful in the preparation of his cases and was a skillful and eloquent advocate and a thorough master of technical pleading. John B. Cooke, the successor of Judge McFarland upon the supreme bench, was appointed in 1883 to fill out the unexpired term of the latter. He is a resident of Chattanooga, and is a lawyer and jurist of excellent judgment and high ability. Morgan W. Brown, the successor of John McNairy as judge of the Federal court for the District of Tennessee, was a brother of William L. Brown, one of the judges of the supreme court. He was a man of con- siderable reading and correct literary taste, a fine miscellaneous writer, and was for some time editor of a Nashville paper. He was appointed to a seat upon the bench of the Federal court in 1834, and continued to hold that position until his death in 1853. West H. Humphreys, the successor of Judge Brown, was born in Montgomery County, in 1805. Soon after preparing himself for the law, he located in Somerville, Fayette County, where he began his profes- sional career, and in a very short time rose to distinction. So great was his popularity that he was sent as a delegate to the Constitutional Con- vention of 1834, and the following year was elected to the General As- sembly, in which body he occupied a prominent position. In 1839 he was elected attorney-general and reporter of the supreme court, and re- elected in 1844. From the date of his appointment to be judge of the Federal court, he held the position until the opening of the war, when he HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 411 received a commission to the same office from the Confederate Govern- ment. After the war he returned to his practice and continued until within a few years of his death which occurred in October, 1882. • He was a man of large acquirements not only in his profession, but in gen- eral knowledge. He was industrious and painstaking in the preparation of his cases, and earnest and vehement in his advocacy. As a judge he was just, and exceedingly courteous to the bar and to all with whom he came in contact. Connolly F. Trigg was appointed United States District Judge for 4he District of Tennessee by President Lincoln, in July, 1862. He was a native of Virginia, where he received his education and where he prac- ticed law until near middle life. He then came to Tennessee and here ■spent several years of useful and successful toil in his profession, before and up to the war. During that trying period, although a Southerner in his sentiments and dearest relations, he clung to the Union with un- swerving devotion, and at the close of hostilities he was the sole Federal judge in Tennessee to administer and enforce the penal laws of the United States. It was a time to test the courage and integrity of a judge to the utmost. The excitement and animosities of the war had not yet begun to subside, and the courts were filled with proscription, confisca- tion and test-oath cases. It now lay in his power to revenge himself upon his former enemies, but “Judge Trigg, with the same undaunted courage that he displayed in turning his back on secession, now calmly and serenely opposed and drove from the temple of justice the spirit of hate and revenge. Indictments for treason, libels for confiscation and test-oaths all disappeared at his rebuke, and the people resumed their wonted callings with a cheerful confidence in the ample protection of the laws of the United States.” It has been truly said that the State owes to Judge Trigg a debt of gratitude greater than to any other man who has exercised judicial functions within her boundaries. He was not a great man, nor was he an accomplished jurist, but he had an abiding faith in the rudimental truths of jurisprudence, and his decisions always bear the test of right and justice. John Baxter, a judge of the Federal Circuit Court, was a native of North Carolina, where he was reared upon the farm, and enjoyed only the educational advantages of the country schools of that sparsely settled State. At the age of twenty he began the study of law, and in due time was admitted to practice. He located in western North Carolina, where he immediately rose to prominence, and was several times elected to the General Assembly. In 1856 he removed to Knoxville, where he ever after made his home. He was appointed judge of the United States Cir- 412 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. ouit Court in 1877, and continued upon the bench until his death in 1886. •Gifted by nature with an intellect of extraordinary vigor and compre- hension, of untiring energy and diligence, he rose from the humblest and most adverse condition to commanding power and influence as an advo- cate. When he came upon the Federal bench the massive proportions of his mind, the force and sweep of his faculties developed and strengthened like the trunk of a giant oak, though the struggle of many years and the buffeting of many a storm enabled him to grapple with just confidence with the many new and difficult questions which confronted him. Law- yers soon found throughout the circuit that they had before them one who was the equal, if not the superior in many respects, of the greatest of them, and one who was determined to dispose of the cases in court with as much dispatch as possible. He elevated the tone of the bar; he put new life and energy in those who practiced before him ; he infused into them something of his own spirit, and the courts in his circuit became moving and active in the performance of the functions belonging to them as organs of the Government. Business was disposed of, the rights of litigants settled promptly and with able discrimination.”* Howell E. Jackson, the successor of Judge Baxter, is a native of Paris, Tenn., born in 1832. He received his early education in the country, after which he attended the West Tennessee College and the University of Virginia. He then read law for two years with Judges Totten and Brown, of Jackson, and finally graduated from the Lebanon Law School in 1855. From that time until 1859 he practiced the profession at Jack- son, after which removed to Memphis, where he remained until 1876. He then returned to Jackson. He took his seat in the United States Senate in 1881, where he remained until receiving his present appoint- ment. He is a man of unquestioned character and ability as a lawyer, ranking with the best in the State. He has a thoroughly judicial mind, and although he has been upon the Federal bench but a short time, lie has heard two or three important cases, in all of which he has displayed conspicuous ability. David McKendree Iiey, judge of the Federal Court for the Districts of East and Middle Tennessee, was born in Greene County in 1824. He obtained his early education while laboring upon the farm, and afterward made his way through college. He came to the bar in 1853 at Chatta- nooga, where he has since resided. In 1870 he was elected chancellor of nis district, which position he continued to hold until appointed to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Andrew J ohnson. Upon the formation of a cabinet by President Hayes, in 1876, he was made Postmaster-General, ^Memorial resolution adopted by the Nashville bar. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 413 which position he resigned in 1880, and succeeded Connolly F. Trigg as judge of the Federal District Court, As a lawyer he was distinguished for clear insight and remarkable comprehension of the facts of the case. Upon the bench he is characterized by an unerring instinct in grasp- ing the equities of the cause before him, and in presenting a sound de- cision. Although not especially active and energetic, he disposes of cases rapidly, and the docket is never allowed to become crowded. Educational History — The University of North Carolina — The Estab- lishment of Academies— Pioneer Teachers— Early Colleges and Uni- versities — Educational Endowments — The Foundation of the County System of Academies— Private or Tuition Schools — Comparison of In- structive Systems— Congressional School Lands— The Pauper Schools —Renaissance of Learning— The Founding of the Common Schools — Creation of the Public Educational Funds — Their Permanent Invest- ment— Defalcation— The Infancy of the Common Schools— Their Im- provement — Specific Taxation for Educational Support— The Public Graded Schools — The Conflict of the Public and the Private Sys- tems— The Law of 1867 and its Practical Working — The Peabody Dona- tion-Education of the Colored Race— The Law of 1870 — The State Teachers’ Association — The Present Common School System and Funds — Scholastic Taxation — The Superintendents of Public Instruction- State Academies, Colleges, Universities and Normal Schools— Sta- tistics, ETC. T ENNESSEE was the pioneer in the dissemination and promotion of learning in the Southwest. Considering that up to 1790 she formed a part of North Carolina, in educational matters the most backward of the States, this is a remarkable fact. From the earliest settlement of that colony down to the Revolutionary war we find many acts for the es- tablishment of an orthodox ministry and vestries; provisions for court houses, jails, stocks, prisons and pillories, and very few for the encour- agement of institutions of learning, not above ten in all. About the be- ginning of the eighteenth century when there was not a church nor more than one, if there was one, schoolhouse in the province, the efforts of Blair, aided by Bishop Compton, of London, with an offer of £20 to teachers and preachers of the province induced a few to enter the field where the harvest was ripe and the laborers few.* But at the end of the colonial government literature was hardly known. There were within the whole province but two schools — those of Newbern and Eden ton. f ^Address of H. M. Doak. fMartin. CHAPTER XIII. 26 414 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Outside of the Scotch Presbyterian the great mass of the community did not possess even the rudiments of an education. The wealthier members of society, however, especially among the Scotch, must have made con- siderable advances, since even before the Revolution they were sending their sons to complete their education at Princeton. ' > if ^ \o The constitution adopted at Halifax December IS, 1870, declared that a school or schools should be established, and “all useful learning- shall be duly encouraged and promoted in one or more universities.” The unsettled condition of the country, however, during the Revolutionary war, and for several years subsequent, prevented compliance, and it was not until 1789 that the act establishing the Universityjaf North Carolina was passed. It was still six years later before the university Avas opened to receive pupils. This college, with the possible exception of Princeton, has exerted a greater influence upon the culture and education of Tennes- see than any other foreign institution of learning. It has educated many of her most illustrious sons, among whom were James K. Polk, Aaron V. Brown, A. O. P. Nicholson and many others of scarcely less distinction. That the ignorance and lack of educational facilities which existed during the colonial days Avas not in accord with the wish of the people is manifest in the vigorous interest in educational matters Avhich immedi- ately sprang up after the overthrow of those proprietary and royal gov- ernments which for more than a century had rested like an incubus upon all the colonies. From the formation of the Federal Union to the close of the century numerous acts establishing academies and other schools were passed by the Legislature of North Carolina, and more was done for the encouragement of learning than had been accomplished in the last hundred years. In the matter of colleges and academies Virginia was somewhat more fortunate, but with her the popular diffusion of knowledge by schools previous to the Revolution was almost unknown, although domestic in- struction among those capable of affording it Avas almost universal. “Every man,” said Sir William Berkely, in 1671, “instructs his children according to his ability,” a method which left the children of the ignor- ant in helpless ignorance.* The only Virginian school which seems to have exerted much influence upon Tennessee was Aug usta^ Academy, which after undergoing many changes in organization and name is now known as the Washington and Lee College. At that school two of the educa- tional pioneers, Garrick and Doak, laid the foundation of their careers. The most potent of all the influences on the early education in both * Raaoroft. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 415 North Carolina and Tennessee was the college of New Jersey at Prince- ton, from which graduated Doak, Balch, Craighead and many other eminent educators and divines. The first school established in Tennessee, and, it is believed, the first west of the Alleghany Mountains, was Martin Academy, founded under an act “ for the promotion of learning in the county of Washington,” passed by the General Assembly of North Carolina in 1785. Rev. Sam- uel Doak, mentioned above as the graduate of PrincetoifCollege, or as it was then known Nassau Hall, was the founder and first president. He was a member of the Franklin Assembly, and, it is said, was the author of the clause concerning education in the rejected constitution.* He was ri ' a man of great ability and force of character and of great learning, especially in the classics. His schoolhouse, a plain log building erected •on his farm, stood a little west of the site afterward selected for Wash- ington Academy. For many years it was the only, and for still more the principal, seat of classical education for the western country, f During the same year but at the next session of the General Assem- bly, through the influence of Gen. Robertson, “ an act for the promotion of learning in Davidson County ” was passed. Rev. Thomas Craighead, Hugh Williamson, Daniel Smith, William Polk, Anthony Bledsoe, Lard- ner Clarke, Ephraim McLean, Robert Hays and James Robertson were appointed trustees and constituted a body politic under the name of the “ President and Trustees of Davidson Academy.” Two hundred and forty acres of land adjoining the town of Nashville, on the Cumberland River, were granted by this act, which also encouraged private “bequests, gifts and purchases.” It was further provided that all the “lands, tene- ments or hereditaments ” vested in the trustees of the academy should be exempt from taxation for a period of ninety-nine years. At the first meeting of the trustees, which was held in August, 1786, Rev. Thomas Craighead was elected president, and at the next meeting it was decided that the school should be taught at “ Spring Hill Meeting House,” in the town of Haysborough, six miles east of Nashville. It was also ordered “ that five pounds hard money, or the value thereof in other money, be paid for each scholar per annum.” The lands belonging to the institution for a number of years were rented out, and the proceeds *The clause referred to is as follows : Sec. 32. All kinds of useful learning shall be encouraged by the commonwealth, that is to say , the future Legislature shall erect before the year seventeen hundred and eighty-seven, o ne un iversity, which shall be near the center of the State, and not in any city or town. And for endowing the same, there shall be appropriated such lands as may be judged necessary, one-fourth of all the moneys arising from the surveys of land hereafter to be made, one half-penny upon every pound of inspected tobacco, forever ; and if the fund thence arising shall be found insufficient, the Legislature shall provide for such additions as may be necessary, and if experience shall make it appear to be useful to the interest of learning in this State, a grammar school shall be erected in each county, and such sums paid by the public as shall enable the trustees to employ a .master or masters of approved morals and abilities. 416 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. used in their improvement and in support of the academy. A ferry was established, which in time yielded an income of from $100 to $650 per annum. One of the acts passed by the Legislature of the new State in April, 1796, added ten new trustees to the old board, and also appointed three persons to audit the accounts of the old trustees, with directions to insti- tute suit against the latter if they failed to comply with the law. The act provided further that the buildings of the academy should be erected “ on the most convenient situation on the hill immediately above Nash- ville, and near the road leading to Buchanan’s Mill.” This act was not altogether satisfactory to the old board, and they refused to receive the new trustees and auditors; but the difficulty was settled after some delay, and they were finally admitted. Although some steps were taken toward the erection of a building as provided in the act, it was nearly ten years before it was completed. On October 25, 1803, an act was passed reor- ganizing the institution, and constituting it a college. Eighteen trus- tees, of whom Thomas Craighead was the first mentioned, were constitut- ed “ a body politic and corporate by the name of the Trustees of David- son College.” This act was repealed, however, on the 4th of the fol- lowing March, and thus ended the existence of Davidson College. At the session of the Territorial Assembly of 1794 two new colleges, Blount and Greeneville, were chartered. The bill incorporating the former institution was introduced on the 4th of September, by William Cocke, of Hawkins County, and on the 10th of the same month it be- came a law. The act begins as follows: Whereas, The Legislature of this Territory are disposed to promote the happiness of the people at large, and especially of the rising generation, by instituting seminaries of education, where youth may be habituated to an amiable, moral and virtuous conduct, and accurately instructed in the various branches of useful science, and in the principles of ancient and modern languages; therefore Section 1 . Be it enacted by the Governor, Legislative Council and House of Repre- sentatives of the Territory of the United States of America, south of the River Ohio, That the Rev. Samuel Carrick, president, and his Excellency, William Blount, the Hon. Dan- iel Smith, secretary of the Territory, the Hon. David Campbell, the Hon. Joseph Ander- son, Gen. John Sevier, Col. James White, Col. Alexander Kelley, Col. William Cocke, Willie Blount, Joseph Hamilton, Archibald Roane, Francis A. Ramsey, Charles McClung, George Roulstone, George McNutt, John Adair and Robert Houston, Esquires, shall be, and they are hereby declared to be a body politic and corporate by the name of the presi- dent and trustees of Blount College, in the vicinity of Knoxville. The college was declared opened to all denominations in the following words : And the trustees shall take effectual care that students of all denominations may and shall be admitted to the equal advantages of a liberal education, and to the emoluments and honors of the college, and that they shall receive a like fair, generous and equal treatment during their residence. HISTOEY OF TENNESSEE. 417 Tliis was the first lion-sectarian college chartered in the United States. Col. James White donated the town square to the trustees for the use of the college, and a two-story frame building was erected by subscription near the northwest corner of the square.* Rev. Samuel Carrick, the president, was a native of Pennsylvania. He removed in early life to Virginia, where he received liis education and labored for many years. In 1787 he came to Tennessee and preached from the artificial mound, near the confluence of the Holston and French Broad Bivers. The nest year he returned, and henceforth encountered all the hardships and dangers of pioneer life. No authentic records of the first five years of the college exercises are in existence, but, according 'to tradition, great and general interest was taken in the institution, especially on examination occasions. The written records of the college begin with the year 1804. Among the students at that time were C. C. Clay, William Carter, Thomas Cocke, Lemuel P. Montgomery and William E. Parker. The last named grad- uated on the 18th of October, 1806, the first student to graduate from the college. Females were admitted to the college at this time. The first named are those of Polly McClung, Barbara Blount, Jenny Arm- strong, Matty and Kitty Kain. As originally organized the college was dependent for its support solely upon the patronage of the public. Greeneville College was founded by Hezekiah Balch, a native of Maryland, but reared from early childhood in Mechlenburg County, N. C. He graduated at Princeton College and soon after located in Greene County, where he served as a co-laborer in the church with Dr. Doak, of the adjoining county of Washington. But during nearly his entire life in the State he was harrassed by trials before presbyteries, synods and the general conference for some alleged heresies in the doctrines which he preached. So much of his time and money were spent in attendance upon these trials that his school was seriously injured, yet he patiently labored on until his death. The first female academy in the State was founded by Moses Fisk, at Hilham, in Overton County, and was known as Fisk’s Female Academy. It was chartered in 1806, and, according to the terms of the charter, Moses Fisk and Sampson Williams were to contribute 1,000 acres of land each toward the endowment of the institution. Fisk was a native of Massachusetts, a graduate of Harvard College and a man of great learning and of singular genius. In 1806 Congress passed an act of great importance to the educa- tional interests of Tennessee. It was entitled “an act to authorize the •For the sketch of Blount College and the University of Tennessee this chapter is indebted to the address •of Col. Mose White, delivered in 1879 418 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. State of Tennessee to issue grants and perfect titles to certain lands therein described; and to settle the claims to the vacant and unappropri- ated lands within the same.” This act provided “that the State of Ten- nessee shall appropriate one hundred thousand acres, which shall be lo- cated in one entire tract, within the limits of the lands reserved to the Cherokee Indians by an act of the State of North Carolina entitled ‘An act for opening the land office for the redemption of specie and other certificates, and discharging the arrears due to the army,’ passed in the yeai' one thousand, seven hundred and eighty-three, and shall be for the- use of two colleges, one in East and one in West Tennesee, to be estab- lished by the Legislature thereof. And one hundred thousand acres in one tract within the limits last aforesaid for the use of academies, oue in each county in said State to be established by the Legislature thereof; which said several tracts shall be located on lands to which the Indian title has been extinguished, and subject to the disposition of the Legisla- ture of the State; but shall not be granted nor sold for less than two dollars per acre, and the proceeds of the sales of the lands aforesaid shall be vested in funds for the respective uses aforesaid forever, and the State of Tennessee shall, moreover, in issuing .grants and perfecting titles, locate six hundred and forty acres to every six miles square in the territory hereby ceded, where existing claims will allow the same, which shall be appropriated for the use of schools for the instruction of children forever.” The General Assembly, at the next session after tne passage of this act, was flooded with memorials and petitions from the people of several counties, and from the president and trustees of each of the colleges in East Tennessee, praying for the grant and setting forth the advantages of their particular localities for the establishment of the college. Greene- ville College urged the numerous advantages peculiar to that institution, “its local, situation, extensive library, philosophical apparatus, ample funds and other circumstances.” A resolution was received from the trustees of Blount College, expressing a willingness to unite their funds with those of the college to be established, provided it should be situated within two miles of Knoxville. The people of Blount County wished the college located at Marysville, while Hawkins County recommended Rog- erville. The question of locating the college, however, was not settled until the next session of the Legislature, when thirty persons were appointed trustees of East Tennessee College, “to be located on ten acres of land within two miles of Knoxville, conveyed in trust for the use of said college by Moses White at a place called the Rocky or Poplar Spring.” The trustees, with the exception of seven, were apportioned HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 419 among the several counties of East Tenessee according to their popula- tion. The seven trustees were selected from among men living in the vicinity of the college that they might have a more direct oversight of the institution. The following were the trustees appointed: For Hawkins County, Richard Mitchell and Andrew Galbreatliy ; Sullivan, John Rhea and James King; Greene, Augustus P. Fore and John Gass; Washing- ton, Mathew Stephenson and John Kennedy; Carter, George Duffield; Jefferson, James Rice and Joseph Hamilton; Grainger, John Cocke and Maj. Lea; Cocke, Alexander Smith; Sevier, Hopkins Lacy; Blount, Jo- seph B. Lapsly and Dr. Robert Gant; Claiborne, William Graham; Anderson, Arthur Crozier; Roane, Thomas I. Vandyke; Knox, George W. Campbell, John Sevier and Thomas Emmerson. John Crozier, John Williams, Archibald Roane, Francis A. Ramsey, David Deaderick. George Doherty and John Lowry were appointed as the special trustees. Until buildings could be erected the trustees were authorized to use the buildings of Blount College, and the funds of that institution were declared incorporated with those of East Tennessee College. In 1800, after the passage by Congress of the act already referred to, the trustees of Davidson Academy petitioned the General Assembly for the endowment provided for in that act, and the academy being the only institution of the kind in West Tennessee* the petition was granted, and a body of nineteen trustees was incorporated under the name of the “Trustees of Cumberland College.” All the property, both personal and real, belonging to Davidson Academy was transferred to the college. At a meeting of the board of trustees held in July, 1807, it was decided to open the college for the reception of students on the 1st of the next Sep- tember, and books and apparatus to the amount of $1,000 were pur- chased. Rev. Thomas Craighead was continued as president of the institution until October 24, 1809, when Dr. James Priestly was elected. The former continued one of the trustees till the autumn of 1813, when his connection with the college finally ceased. The management of the endowment fund proved to be a source of con- siderable difficulty. Various acts were passed providing for its invest- ment, none of which proved satisfactory in its results. In 1807 John Russell, James Park, Josiah Nichol, Edward Douglass, John Overton and William Tate were appointed commissioners to manage the fund, and were authorized “to purchase stock in some reputable bank in the United States, and to pay over the dividends arising from the same to the col- leges.” Two years later Thomas McCorry, John Crozier and Tliorna- Emmerson were appointed to loan out the money in the treasury belong- *What is now Middle Tennessee was then called West Tennessee. 420 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. ing to the college. In 1813 an act was passed requiring all moneys col- lected for the use of Cumberland College to be turned over to the trus- tees of that institution, and by them to be invested either in Nashville hank stock or stock of the Bank of the State of Tennessee. The treasurer of East Tennessee was required to invest the money belonging to East Tennessee College in the same way. All the moneys loaned out to in- dividuals were called in. In 1800 the General Assembly, in compliance with the act of Con- gress, made provisions for county academies, and appointed five trustees for each county. These trustees were empowered “to fix upon and pur- chase a site, and to take and receive subscriptions for the same. ” As the amount of funds available for each county was quite small, it was neces- sary that the people provide the buildings, and, also, in a great measure support the schools by subscriptions and donations. It was, conse- quently, several years before academies were established in all of the counties. Thus it is seen that after more than thirty years of dependent, and twenty years of independent, State government, no legislative action had been taken for the support and encouragement of common schools in Ten- nessee. Acts and grants for the benefit of academies and higher institu- tions of learning are numerous, but the idea of a system of popular edu- cation maintained at public expense does not seem to have entered the minds of legislators. In this may be found one of the most striking con- trasts between Virginia, North Carolina and other Southern colonies and those of New England — a contrast which Is yet apparent. So early as 1637, in all of the Puritan colonies it was ordered: “To the end that learning may not be buried in the graves of our forefathers, that every township after the Lord hath increased them to the number of fifty house- holders, shall appoint one to teach all children to write and read, and when any town shall be increased to the number of one hundred families, they shall set up a grammar school, the master thereof being able to in- struct youth so far as they may be fitted for the university.” The estab- lishment of Harvard College followed soon after. In these colonies the fundamental idea was universal education, be- ginning with the common school and ending with the university. In North Carolina, Tennessee and the other Southern States, the system was reversed. The college was first provided for, leaving the individual to prepare himself for receiving its benefits. The idea is expressed in the preamble to the act establishing the University of North Carolina: “Whereas in all regulated governments it is the duty of every legisla- ture to consult the happiness of the rising generation, and endeavor to HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 421 fit them for an honorable discharge of the social duties of life by paying strict attention to their education, and, whereas, an university supported by permanent funds and well endowed would have the most direct tend- ency to arrive at the above purpose; Be it enacted , etc. ' The cause for this difference in the educational systems was due partly to the dissimi- lar character of the people of the two sections, but more to the peculiar condition of society in each. In New England even in the earlier days there were but comparatively few slaves, and it was found that the laborer is valuable just in proportion to his knowledge and skill, and therefore that it is economy to educate him. This, with the democratic spirit in- herent in the colonists, produced the common school, the great preserver of democracy. In the Southern colonies the educational system was based upon “the theory that labor should be absolutely under control, and needed no intelligence; that culture, that knowledge of letters on the part of the slaves was especially dangerous to the system, that the only need of culture was on the part of the master, and this he was amply able to secure for himself. The intermediate class of persons — those who did not own slaves and who were not owned as slaves — occupied a most unfortunate position. The richer class had not the property interest in them, and did not consider them part of the same classification, because they were not slave owners.”* These general ideas, modified by local influences, shaped education for more than two centuries. It is true that systems of common schools were established in nearly every State, but in no instance did such a system flourish in company with the institution of slavery. The wealthy expected no advantage to their children from it, for they sent them to pay-schools or provided private tutors. This gave the public schools the name of pauper schools, and they were looked upon in that light alone. The public sentiment in Virginia with regard to a State school system supported by taxation — and this senti- ment was common to the other Southern States — is clearly stated in the following extract from the autobiography of Thomas Jefferson. lie was called upon to formulate a plan of general education for that State. He says: “I accordingly prepared three bills, proposing three distinct grades of education, reaching all classes: First, elementary schools for all chil- ren generally, rich and poor; Second, colleges for a middle degree of instruction, calculated for the common purposes of life, and such as would be desirable for all who were in easy circumstances ; and third, an ultimate grade for teaching sciences generally, and in their highest de- gree. The first bill proposed to lay off every county in hundreds, or wards of a proper size and population for a school, in which reading, * Gen. John Eaton. 422 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. writing and common arithmetic should be taught: and that the whole State should be divided into twenty-four districts, in each of which should be a school for classical learning, grammar, geography and the higher branches of numerical arithmetic. The second bill proposed to amend the constitution of William and Mary College, to enlarge its sphere of science, and to make it in fact a university. The third was for the es- tablishment of a library. Into the elementary bill they inserted a pro- vision which completely defeated it, for they left it to the court of each county to determine for itself when this act should be carried into execu- tion within their county. One provision of the bill was, that the expense of these schools was to be borne by the inhabitants of the county, every one in proportion to his general tax rate. This would throw on wealth the education of the poor, and the justices, being generally of the more wealthy class, were unwilling to incur the burden, and I believe it was. not suffered to commence in a single county.” From this treatment of Mr. Jefferson’s wise plan it is seen that al- though the popularity of a common school system demanded its enact- ment, it Avas, so far as possible, rendered inoperative. This may be said to have been the attitude of Tennessee on this subject, from the organi- zation of the State to the civil war. But while the common schools Avere thus neglected and ignored, these other great agencies in the dissemination of knowledge and the formation of character, the private school seminary and university in a great measure supplied their place, and in many re- spects were superior to the best public schools. In fact, among the edu- cated class of the South there Avas, perhaps, a larger percentage who were thoroughly Avell educated, than in the North. The church and the hustings also were potent factors in education. Through their influence intelligent citizens were made though they did not, and many of them could not, read the newspapers. The first tax for educational purposes Avas levied under an act passed in 1816 “to provide for the education of orphans of those persons Avho have died, in the service of their country.” The act provided “that it shall be the duty of each county court in the State at each and every court after the first day of January, 1816, to lay such a tax upon all tax- able property as shall be sufficient to educate the poor orphans who have no property to support and educate them and whose fathers were killed or have died in the service of their country in the late Avar.” The county court was also empowered “to make such contract with any person or per- sons as they may think best calculated for that purpose, to board and ed- ucate such children as far as to attain the art of reading, writing and arithmetic so far as the rule of three.” HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 423 In 1817 an act was passed to provide for the leasing of the school lands, laid off under the act of Congress in 1806. It was made the duty of each county court of the State to appoint as many commissioners as they might think necessary whose duty it was to lease out the school lands and receive and pay over the proceeds to the county trustee for the use of the schools in the respective counties. It was also made the duty of the commissioners, when sufficient funds had been received, “to build a comfortable house for a common English school to be taught in, and to employ and pay a good teacher of English to instruct all children that may be sent thereto.” It was further provided that when $100 or more, for which there was no immediate use, had accumulated in the hands of the county trustee, that officer should loan the money out upon good se- curity. Some interest in popular education was aroused by the passage of this act, but it was of short duration, and only a few schools were estab- lished. Y arious acts, some of them local in their application, were passed during the next ten years, but no changes of great importance were made. By provision of an act passed in 1823, five commissioners for each county were appointed, whose duty it was to appropriate “all the moneys received by them to the education of the poor, either by establishing poor schools, or by paying the tuition of poor children in schools which are, or may be established in their respective counties.” From this act, establishing pauper schools, it is evident that no material advance toward a system of popular education had been made. The common school fund, collected from the lands set apart by the act of 1806, amounted to little better than nothing. In fact, from the report of a committee of which James Iv. Polk was chairman, it is stated that only 22,705 acres of school land had been laid off, while according to the provision of the act, grant- ing 640 acres for each thirty-six square miles, the number of acres loca- ted should have been nearly 450,000. In 1823 Congress repealed that portion of the act of 1806, fixing the price at which the land could be sold, and the General Assembly at its next session made provision to dis- pose of it at 12-| cents per acre. The title to the Indian lands embracing •what is now West Tennessee, was extinguished in 1818, but no provision was made for the support of schools. About 1830 there began what has been termed a revival in education which in spirit, if not in practice, extended throughout the United States. It was found that the schools were too dependent upon the teach- ers, or the presence or absence of a school man in the neighborhood ; that the system lacked uniformity and effectiveness ; that even in the most ad- vanced States, it was insufficient to meet the demands of the rapidily in- creasing population and to resist the influx of ignorance from the Old 424 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. World. Eminent educators, Horace Mann, Dr. C. E. Stowe, and others, gave the subject a thorough study, published books, and delivered ad- dresses until a conviction resulted that not only public welfare demanded a better educational machinery, but that it was the duty of the State to provide it. It resulted in establishing State supervision, graded schools, city and county supervision, normal schools and teacher’s institutes, ed- ucational journals and literature, and perhaps the most important of all, the abolition of all rate bills, and the entire support of the schools by tax.* Many States adopted the new system, the efficiency of which soon became apparent. The spirit of this revival extended to Tennessee, and the popular- ity of some system of State education rendered legislation upon it imper- ative. But although many of the best men in the State labored earnestly to secure an efficient system, the idea that free schools were established only for the benefit of the indigent portion of the community could not be eradicated, and failure was the result. As has been stated, the idea of a system of schools, as a measure of economy, for the benefit of the rich as well as the poor, could not under the then existing state of society become general. In 1827 the General Assembly passed an act creating a school fund, to be composed of all the capital and interest of the State bank, except ■one-half of the principal sum already received; the proceeds of the sales of the Hiwassee lands; all lands in the State which had been appropria- ted to the use of schools; all the vacant and unappropriated lands to which the State had, or might thereafter obtain title; all the rents and mesne profits of all the school lands which had accrued and had not al- ready been appropriated; all the funds denominated school or common school funds which had accrued from the sale of lands; the donations made by various parties to the State ; all the stock owned by the State in the old bank of the State at Knoxville, amounting to 400 shares, and the property of all persons dying intestate and without legal heirs. No pro- vision was then made for applying this fund to its intended use. Two years later an act was passed establishing a system of public schools. Under this system the counties were divided into school districts of con- venient size, in each of which five trustees were elected, whose duty it was to meet at. the court house on the first Saturday of June in each year, for the purpose of electing not less than five, nor more than seven “discreet and intelligent citizens” for common school commissioners. The trustees were also given full power to employ and dismiss teachers, .and to judge of their qualifications, capacity and character. The com- 3 ♦John Eaton. — Report of 1869. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 425 missioners were given control of all moneys for the use of schools. They were to divide the county into five districts, over each of which one com- missioner was to exercise general supervision. The interest arising from the school fund was to be distributed among the school districts in propor- tion to the number of children in each, between the years of five and fif- teen, but before any district should be entitled to its share it was com- pelled to provide a comfortable schoolhouse. It was made the duty of the president and directors of the State bank to equalize and distribute the fund. The commissioners were authorized to expend a sum not ex- ceeding $20 annually in the purchase of books, to be distributed to chil- dren whose parents were not able to provide them. The act also pro- vided that “it shall be the duty of the trustees to induce all children under the age of fifteen years to be sent to school, and no distinction shall be made between the rich and poor, but said school shall be open and free to all.” Although the system as presented in this act embraced many excellent features, it lacked several essentials. The funds were not sufficient to support the schools without resort to rate bills, and the houses were to be provided by private subscription. There were also too many executive- officers and no controlling and supervising head, either for the counties or for the State. The system was established in several of the counties, and in a few it met with some success. The commissioners for Maury County, in 1832, reported twenty-two teachers employed for terms rang- ing from one and one-half to eleven months with an average of four months. The wages ranged from $8 to $49 dollars per month, averaging $17. The total number of pupils enrolled during the year was 904. As the scholastic population of Maury County at that time exceeded 4,000, less than 25 per cent were enrolled in the public schools. The report from this county was one of the most satisfactory. The total funds which had been received for the support of academies up to this date amounted to $70,665.12. Thus the apparently munificent grant of 100,000 acres of land had yielded an aggregate of $1,139.76 to each county during a period of twenty-five years. While some of the counties had received the full amount, others had established no academy, and their portion of the fund remained in the State bank. In 1831 the profits arising from the State’s stock in the Union Bank was set apart for the use of common schools ; and upon the chartering of the Planters Bank of Tennessee and the Farmers & Merchants Bank of Memphis in 1833, the bonus of one-half of 1 per cent on the capital stock, payable annually to the State, was appropriated for the same pur- pose. A similar disposition was made of a bonus of 5 per cent of the net HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 420 profits of tlie Tennessee Fire Marine Insurance Company. This was the condition of the public schools and the school fund at the adoption of the constitution of 1834. That instrument contains the following sec- tion concerning education: ARTICLE XI. Sec. 10. Knowledge, learning and virtue being essential to tbe preservation of repub- lican institutions, and the diffusion of the opportunities and advantages of education throughout the different portions of the State being highly conducive to the promotion of this end, it shall be the duty of the General Assembly in all future periods of this govern- ment to cherish literature and science. And the fund called the “ Common School Fund ” and all the lands and proceeds thereof, dividends, stocks, and all other property of every description whatever heretofore by law appropriated by the General Assembly of this State for the use of common schools, and all such as shall hereafter be appropriated, shall remain a perpetual fund, the principal of which shall never be diminished by legislative appropriation, and the interest thereof shall be inviolably appropriated to the support and encouragement of common schools throughout the State, and for the equal benefit of the people thereof ; and no law shall be made authorizing said fund, or any part thereof, to be diverted to any other use than the support and encouragement of common schools; and it shall be the duty of the General Assembly to appoint a board of commissioners, for such term of time as they may think proper, who shall have the general superintendence of said fund, and who shall make a report of the condition of the same from time to time under such rules, regulations and restrictions as may be required by law; Provided , that if at any time hereafter a division of the public lands of the United States, or of the money arising from the sale of such lands, shall be made among the individual States, the part of such land or money coming to this State shall be devoted to the purpose of education and internal improvements, and shall never be applied to any other purpose. The following section affirms “that the above provisions shall not be construed to prevent the Legislature from carrying into effect any laws that have been passed in favor of the colleges, universities or academies.” At the following session of the Legislature an act in accordance with the provisions of the constitution w r as passed, appointing a board of com- mon school commissioners consisting of the treasurer, comptroller and a superintendent of public instruction. The last named officer was to be elected by a joint ballot of both houses of the General Assembly for a term of two years, and w r as to receive a salary of $1,500 per year. He was to collect the moneys, notes and other securities belonging to the common school fund, and in conjunction with the other members of the board he was to appoint an agent in each county. These agents were to perform the duties of the former bank agents and county school commis- sioners. They were to renew the securities for the debts due to the school fund every six months, calling in a certain per cent of the debt each time until the whole should be collected. It was then to be invested in bank stock by the superintendent. During the session of 1839-40 the General Assembly passed an act to establish a system of public schools. The report of a committee ap- pointed to inquire into the condition of the common schools, and to re- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 427 port a plan for the reorganization of the system, contains the following : “The subject of education has never yet received in Tennessee that at- tention which it so richly merits. Appropriation after appropriation, it is true, has been made to the support of common schools, but the system adopted under that name has heretofore proved inefficient and by no means equal to the expectation of those who first established it. While this has been the case with the common school system, a prejudice has prevailed against the higher institutions of learning, academies and col- leges, neither of which consequently has received much from the munif- icence of the State. ” The committee proposed to add to the existing school fund, amount- ing to a little more than $1,500,000, about $500,000 of the surplus re- venue, the interest on the whole of which it was thought would amount to $100,000 per annum. To the academy fund amounting to $50,000 it was proposed to add $600,000 of the surplus revenue, and to divide $300,000 of the same fund among three universities, one for each division of the State. The system as adopted did not differ materially from that of 1829, except that the county trustee performed the duties which had previously devolved upon the county commissioners, and the superintend- ent of public instruction had control of the distribution of the annual fund. The apportionment was fixed upon a ratio of white children be- tween the ages of six and sixteen years, instead of five and fifteen as be- fore. The duties of the district trustees remained the same as under the old system. The school fund had already been constituted a portion of the capi- tal of the newly chartered State Bank, and of its dividends the faith of the State was pledged to the annual appropriation of $100,000 to school purposes. This annual revenue was increased by bonuses, taxes, fines and penalties. On the same conditions $18,000 was appropriated an- nually for a period of thirty years for the use of county academies, pro- vided the trustees would relinquish all claims against the State for debts due from citizens south of the French Broad and Holston Rivers. For the benefit of East Tennessee College and Nashville University, two half townships of land in the Ocoee District were granted on condition that they relinquish their claims, as had been provided in the case of acade- mies. The new system of common schools went into effect in 1838, and by the close of the following year 911 of the 987 districts in the State had chosen trustees and the majority of them had opened schools. The first apportionment of school funds was made in 1839, at a rate of 62|- cents for each child of school age, the scholastic population being 185,432. 428 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Upon the passage of the act creating the office of superintendent of public instruction, Col. Robert H. McEwen was elected thereto, and con- tinued to hold the office until 1840. He was extensively engaged in bus- iness, being the principal member in two or three different firms. At the session of the Legislature of 1839-40, a joint committee of both houses was appointed to investigate the affairs of his office. After a careful ex- amination they reported that he had speculated with the funds and mis- managed them, and that he was a defaulter to the amount of $121,169.05. His term of office expired soon after, and R. P. Currin was elected to succeed him. At the following April term of the Chancery Court 6f Franklin, a suit was instituted against McEwen and his securities to re- cover the amount of the defalcation. A decree having 1 been obtained against the defendants, the case was appealed to the supreme court where the decree was affirmed. Upon a petition from the securities for relief, January 19, 1844, the General Assembly adopted a resolution appointing William Carroll, Nicholas Hobson, Willoughby Williams and John Marshall, commissioners, to compromise and settle the suit, declar- ing that their decision should be final. The last two declined to serve and John Waters and M. W. Brown were appointed in their place. The commissioners decided that the securities should pay the sum of $10,- 797.86 as a settlement in full of the claims against them. The attorneys for the State objected to this settlement on the grounds that the resolu- tion of the General Assembly making it final was unconstitutional. The objection was overruled by the supreme court, Judge Turley delivering the opinion. In 1844 the office of superintendent of public instruction was abol- ished, and the duties of the superintendent transferred to the state treas- urer. In 1848 the president and directors of the State Bank were con- stituted the board of common school commissioners. On April 19, 1847, a common school convention was held at Knox- ville at which were present representatives from Greene, Cocke, Hawkins, Claiborne, Jefferson, Blount, Knox, Roane, Marion and Anderson Coun- ties. A memorial to the Legislature was adopted, recommending the ap* pointment of a board of education for each county, whose duty it should be to examine applicants and to grant licenses to teachers; the publica- tion of a monthly state journal devoted exclusively to the cause of educa- tion throughout the State ; the appointment of a superintendent of public instruction, and the taxation of property for the support of schools. The memorial closed with a reference to the illiteracy in the State as shown by the census of 1840. The following is an extract: “At no period per- haps in the existence of our State, and by no means was the pride of our HISTORY OF TENNESSEE 429 people of all parties, denominations and classes more deeply wounded than when the returns of the census of 1840 Avere promulgated. * * The humiliating fact that there were in the State 58,531 white persons over- twenty years of age Avho could neither read nor Avrite, was heralded over this broad Union, and made the subject of sneering remark in almost every newspaper in the country. Our State stood within one of the bottom of the list in point of universal intelligence; the number of ignorant in North Carolina being a fraction greater.” The number of white persons over twenty years of age in the State at that time was 249,008. Conse- quently the proportion of illiterates Avas a little more than 234 per cent. The census of 1850 shows no improvement in the educational status of the State. At that time there were 316,409 white persons over twenty years of age, and of that number 77,522, or 24^ per cent could neither read nor write. According to the census of 1860 the proportion of illiterates Avas 19 Y q per cent, a gratifying improvement which Avas probably due in a great measure to the increased efficiency of the common schools. Dur- ing the preceding decade tAvo laAvs were passed both of which did much to improve the school system. The first, passed in 1854, authorized the county court of each county to levy a tax of 25 cents on each poll, and 24 cents on each $100 worth of proporty, for the use of common schools. If two-thirds of the justices of any county were not in favor of levying such a tax, it was made the duty of the court to order an election to be held to ascertain the wishes of the people. Under the provision of this law the school fund Avas nearly doubled. The following are the items which made up the fund in 1856 as reported by the treasurer: From the State treasury $100,000 00 In lieu of land tax 2,000 00 School tax on property 60,427 71 School tax on polls 25,469 70 Bonuses from hanks and insurance companies 12,260 88 Proceeds of escheated lands 1,617 34 Interest on school bonds in Bank of Tennessee 951 37 Total $202,727 00 The scholastic population at that date being 289,609, the allowance for each child amounted to 70 cents, while previous to the passage of the act of 1854 it averaged about 40 cents. In 1856 it Avas enacted that each county court of the State, on the first Monday in January of each year, should appoint one or more com- missioners, whose duty it was “to examine all applicants to teach free schools.” Another law of some importance was passed in 1851, author- izing commissioners to employ female teachers in any school, and to pay them in the same manner as Avas provided for male teachers. 27 430 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. The first public graded school in the State was established in Nash- ville in 1855. Three years previous to that time Alfred Hume, long an eminent teacher in Nashville, Avas engaged by the city council to visit various cities in other States where public schools Avere in operation to investigate their practical Avorks. From the information thus obtained he made a thorough and exhaustive report, which Avas favorably received, and preparations for the erection of a school building Avere soon after begun. Upon its completion six teachers, all gentlemen, were employed, and the schools formally opened for pupils February 26, 1855. The schools were popular and successful from the first. Other buildings Avere soon after provided and the facilities greatly increased. March 20, 1858, an act Avas passed incorporating the Memphis city schools. It placed them under the control of a board of visitors consist- ing of one member from each Avard elected on the first Saturday in June of each year. They were authorized to levy a tax for school purposes not to exceed a ratio of $10 for every youth between the ages of eight and sixteen years. The act Avas amended two years later, and the limit of the tax levy increased to $15 for each Avliite youth between the ages of six and eighteen years. The board Avas authorized to erect buildings at a cost not to exceed $75,000, except by a vote of the citizens. Per- mission Avas also given to the city council to issue bonds for the whole or a portion of the amount expended. Thus the two leading cities were supplied with efficient public schools, whose success and popularity did much to encourage the cause of education throughout the State, and the period from 1855 to 1861 was the most prosperous in the history of the common schools previous to the civil war. But, taken as a Avhole, the more than forty years of experimenting, altering, abolishing, amending and repealing, must be regarded as a stupendous failure when it is re- membered that in 1860 one adult white person out of every five had never seen the inside of a school-room. The same causes, however, which prevented the success of popular education promoted the cause of the private schools, academies and sem- inaries. These institutions sprang up all over the State, and many of them obtained a Avide reputation for the excellence of their discipline and instruction. Indeed it is doubtful if any other State in the Union, according to its population, possessed a greater number of schools of high character. The result was that those persons able to avail themselves of the advantages of these institutions were as a rule thoroughly educated. During the war education was almost at a stand-still. The public schools were suspended, private schools, acadamies and seminaries were closed, many of them never to be reopened. The buildings, too, suffered HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 431 in the general devastation. Many were entirely destroyed, while others were used in turn by the opposing armies for hospitals and camps. At the close of hostilities the educational problem confronting the people of Tennessee was one of the most appalling ever presented to any people. With over 70,000 illiterate adult white persons at the beginning of the war, augmented by thousands, deprived of schools during the suc- ceeding four years, in addition to nearly 300,000 helplessly illiterate freedmen; the situation was not only overwhelmingly discouraging, but positively dangerous. Under the most favorable circumstances to educate such a population and fit it for intelligent citizenship, was an almost hopeless undertaking, but how much more so when impoverished by war and demoralized by a social revolution. The first step toward the reorganization of the common schools was taken in April, 1865, when the following resolution was presented to the Senate by John Trimble: Resolved, That it be referred to the committee on comon schools and education to take into early and earnest consideration the whole matter of free common schools, and at as early a date as practicable, report a system of free common schools to be put into ^operation throughout the State. That it also report what tax is necessary, and how the same may he raised. This resolution, under a suspension of the rules, was referred to the designated committee, of which W. Bosson was chairman. The committee asked that the time to make the report be postponed until the next session, which was granted. The summer of 1865 was employed in read- ing the school laws of other States, corresponding with state superin- tendents, receiving their reports and suggestions, and perfecting the original bill. It was then sent to eminent educators in various States for criticism. On October 25, 1865, the bill, accompanied by a petition, was presented to the Senate. After undergoing many amendments, rejec- tions and reconsiderations in both houses, it finally became a law in March, 1867. Under its provisions the territorial divisions remained the same as under the old law. The officers provided were a state super- intendent, county superintendents, a board of education for each civil district, and three directors for each subdistrict. The money appro- priated consisted of the proceeds of the school fund, a property tax of 2 mills upon the dollar, a poll tax of 25 cents, and a railroad tax, one-fourth of 1 per cent a mile for each passenger. The annual income from all these sources was paid on the warrant of the comptroller to the state superintendent, and by him distributed to the county superintendents, who acted as county treasurers, and paid all orders of the board of educa- tion both for the civil districts and subdistricts. It was made obliira- tory upon the directors, or in case of their neglect, upon the board of •directors, to maintain a free school in every subdistrict for a period of 432 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. five months every year. If the school fund were insufficient to defray the expenses of such school the subdistricts were required to levy a tax sufficient to make up the deficiency. The benefits of the schools were free to all of legal age, both white and black without restriction, except that they were to be taught separately. Although the law was to go into effect with the election of school directors, on the first Saturday in June, 1867, so great was the opposition to it. and so many the obstacles to be overcome that it was nearly two years before it became generally established. The state superintendent’s office, with Gen. John Eaton, Jr., at its head, was opened in October, 1867, at which time, as he reported, only here and there had any com- munity complied with any of the requirements of the law. With char- acteristic energy and devotion to the cause he set to work to put in motion the machinery of the new system. County superintendents were appointed, meetings of teachers and superintendents held, addresses de- livered, and all possible means used to arouse the educational sentiment of the people. The law, however, was too far in advance of public opin- ion. The support of the schools, by a tax upon property, met with little favor, while the granting of equal educational advantages to the colored children met with the most violent opposition. The following extract from county superintendents’ report for 1868 and 1869 illustrates the popular sentiment: “Monroe County has a strong element that is hos- tile to popular education, and sticks at nothing to embarrass the working of free schools.” The superintendent of Davidson County reported that among the great difficulties to be overcome, one of the greatest, was the organization of colored schools. There were no houses for that pur- pose, and there was a general prejudice against negro education, so that there were only a few white people who would, and dared assist, the col- ored people in building schoolliouses. “ Most of the directors in this county (Weakley) shake their heads when I talk to them about colored schools, and say this is not the time for such schools. Others are will- ing to do all they can for them, but are afraid of public opinion.” The following extract is from the report of the state superintendent: “Super- intendents, directors and teachers resigned their positions on account of threats of personal violence. In July, 1869, sixty-three counties reported thirty-seven schoolliouses had been burned. Teachers were mobbed and whipped ; ropes were put around their necks, accompanied with threats of hanging; ladies were insulted. Not a few teachers were dissuaded from teaching out their schools, after they had commenced them, by the reports widely circulated and emphatically repeated, that the State would not disburse any money for schools. In addition to these difficulties super- HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. 433 intendents and directors often liad to employ those not so well qualified as they desired; instead of comfortable schoolhouses teachers often taught in a mere shell of a building; indeed, schools in the summer were report- ed to be taught under the shade of trees. Colored schools found most pupils compelled to begin with the alphabet. White schools sometimes exhibited a hardly less deplorable lack of knowledge of letters. One school reported, out of seventy-five enrolled, sixty-eight beginning the alphabet.” One of the most serious difficulties encountered was in securing a distribution of the school fund. The money raised for school purposes, in 1866, was employed by the State as a loan to liquidate the interest claims upon the railroad, for the payment of which the faith and credit of the State stood pledged, consequently the apportionment and distri- bution of the fund for that year did not take place until the fall of 1868, the amount being 48 and seven one-hundredths cents for each child. The distribution of the fund for 1867 was made in February, 1869, and amounted to about $400,000, or $1.15 for each child. Under the act of 1867 there was raised for that year, by several cities, counties and civil districts, by voluntary local taxation, and paid out for the use of their pub- lic schools an amount aggregating about $130,000. All educational efforts, in the State, however, were soon after almost paralyzed by a decision of the supreme court, declaring that portion of the act providing for civil district taxation unconstitutional. The work of organization, however, was pushed on, and taking into consideration the unsettled condition of the country, the progress was exceedingly rapid. The state superintendent’s report of the work up to September, 1869, gives the following results: White. Colored. Total. Number of schoolhouses built 456 172 628 Number of school house sites procured 226 63 289 Number of schools opened 3,405 498 3,903 4 614 Number of different pupils in attendance 160,027 25,818 185’, 845 The work of establishing systems of public schools in the South after the war was greatly aided by the munificence of George Peabody, who, in 1867, placed in the hands of a board of trustees over $2,000,000, in money and securities, for the encouragement of education in the Southern States. This sum two years later he increased by nearly $1,500,000. To the donation of Mr. Peabody was added a gift of 130,000 volumes of school books from D. Appleton & Co. and A. S. Barnes & Co. These •donations were made for the benefit of both races, white and colored, 434 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. without distinction. In November, 1867, Rev. Dr. Sears, tlie general agent of the trustees of the fund, visited Tennessee, and made arrange- ments to assist normal school instruction and to aid in the establishment of public schools in towns and cities after a certain amount had been done by the citizens. In this way graded schools were opened in Knoxville, Chattanooga, Cleveland, Clarksville, and other localities “where schools of that quality would otherwise have been impossible.” Some mention has been made of the attempt to establish colored schools. It was one of the most difficult tasks in the reorganization of the educational system. It was impossible that it should be otherwise. No matter what system or what set of men attempted it, the old prejudices were not ready to witness its progress in quiet. The general judgment that it must be done — that it was better that it should be done — for the whites as well as the blacks, did not suffice to prevent opposition, although it gradually overcame it. The first attempt toward the education of the colored people was made in the autumn of 1862, when Miss Lucinda Humphrey, a hospital nurse, opened an evening school for the colored employes of the hospital at Memphis. Others followed, increasing from year to year, until in the winter of 1864-65 a method was provided for the colored people to enter actively into the work of supporting their own schools, and after which, in about five months, they paid for the purpose some $4,000, and the attendance was reported in and around Memphis as. high as 1,949 in April, 1865, before the organization of the Freedmen's Bureau. In Clarksville schools were established for them in 1864, and by the spring of 1865 had realized an attendance of some 300. During the same period Rev. J. G. McKee and his associates opened similarly flourishing schools in Nashville, and others did the same in Murfreesboro, Chatta- nooga, Knoxville, and other points.* In the spring of 1865 the Freedmen’s Bureau was established, and during the next four years disbursed over $150,000 in the State, the greater part of which was bestowed upon colored schools. Indeed a large part of the colored schoolhouses would not have been built without the aid thus obtained. In connection with this bureau various organizations operated efficiently, both in sustaining schools and in supplying well qualified and competent teachers. Several of these organizations ex- pended large amounts of money, estimated in 1869 at an aggregate of $300,000. At the close of the seventh decade popular education in Tennessee was higher than at any previous period in the history of the State. The school law of 1867 was the first legislative attempt to- ♦Report of Superintendent of Public Instruction, 1869. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 435 ward a thoroughly appointed state system of public instruction in Ten- nessee, and a great W’ork had been accomplished under it; yet in a little more than two years after its enactment it was repealed. The cause of its failure to sustain itself is explained in the following extract from the report of the state superintendent for 1874: “It is enough to say that the experiment was inopportunely made, and the projected system was ill-adapted to the prevailing condition of our people. The echoes of the war had not died away. Political and social disorder still prevailed throughout the State, and a people, not yet assured of their civil status, were not in a favorable condition to be very profitably concerned about a costly system of popular education, or to be cheerfully taxed for its support. Thus, lacking popular favor and confi- dence, the experiment failed, and may be now advantageously cited, in contrast with the ante helium ‘system,’ as demonstrating that in public school enterprises, as in all other matters, as much harm may often result from attempting too much as from being content with too little; and further, that an active popular sympathy is essential to the success of any system of public instruction.” The repeal of the act of 1867 took place December 14, 1869. The state superintendent and county superintendents were ordered to turn over all the funds remaining in their hands to the comptroller of the State, and the former was given ninety days to wind up the affairs of his office. During the ten years from 1860 to 1870 no county in the State had more than three sessions of public schools, while many had no more than one. The private schools too were not so numerous, and many who had previously been able to pay tuition for their children were rendered un- able to do so by the misfortunes of the war. It is little to be wondered at that illiteracy increased most lamentably. While the white population increased but 13 per cent during the decade the increase in the number of white illiterates was 50 per cent. Upon the adoption of the constitu- tion of 1870 the clause in the old constitution concerning education was reaffirmed. It Avas further provided that “ no school established or aided under this section shall allow Avhite and negro children to be received as scholars together in the same school.” In July, 1870, an act to reorganize the public schools was passed. By this law the whole subject of popular education was Aurtually remitted to the counties, without imposing any obligations upon them to take action in the premises. No State levies upon property for school purposes were made, and a tax of 50 cents was imposed upon polls. The only offi- cers provided for Avere three commissioners for each civil district, who collectively constituted a county board of education, and into whose 436 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. hands was placed the entire management of the schools. A subsequent act made the state treasurer superintendent of public instruction, ex officio, but no special duties were imposed upon him, and “he was a super- intendent without a charge and without authority.” The absolute failure of this system, if it can be called a system, induced the State Teachers’ Association to recommend to the agent of the Peabody Fund the pro- priety of appropriating $1,500 during the year 1872 toward the support of an agent to co-operate with the state treasurer, and to work under the immediate supervision of the association. This recommendation was adopted, and J. B. Killebrew appointed agent. He was soon after made assistant superintendent of public instruction, and in March, 1872, made a report which was published. It was found that less than thirty counties had levied a tax for school purposes, and in the remainder no action whatever had been taken. “In many of the counties where a school tax has been levied, commissioners have been elected who are op- posed to any system of public instruction and feel a greater desire to make public schools unpopular by making them inefficient and of but little value, than to see them gaining ground and winning their way to public favor by educating, elevating and refining the public heart and mind. In neighborhoods where a high order of intelligence prevails, and where a decided interest has been manifested by the best citizens, good schools exist under the county system. On the other hand, where these conditions do not exist, free schools of the most worthless character are kept up a few weeks in the year, and taught by men whose chief dis- tinction or fitness for the position lies in the severity and cruelty of their discipline and their adhesion to text-books used half a century ago. ”* It was estimated by the assistant superintendent that during the year 1872 not one-fifth of the scholastic population of the State had any means of education. In some counties visited by him there was not a single school, public or private, in operation, “nor were there any efforts being made by the citizens to remedy the deficiency. ” He justly pro- nounced the system then in operation “a farce and utterly devoid of vitality.” At this time the trustees of the Peabody Fund rendered valu- able assistance to many cities, towns and districts in maintaining schools. In 1871 an aggregate of $24,900 was furnished to fifty-five schools; in 1872 a similar amount was granted. No organization has done more to promote the educational interests of Tennessee than the State Teachers’ Association, which was organized in July, 1865. Aside from the various measures of practical importance that owe their projection to this body, its meetings have awakened the ♦Report of .J. B. Killebrew HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. 437 public mind to tlie great need of better educational facilities. To this association the present school law owes its existence. At their meeting in 1872 a committee was appointed to prepare a draft of a school law, and present it to the Legislature Avitli a memorial asking for its adoption. In their communication to the Legislature the committee said: “The friends of popular education from every part of Tennessee united together under the name of ‘The Tennessee State Teachers’ Asso- ciation’ have been laboring for years past, and labor without money and without price, to procure the adoption of a system of public free schools to which the sons of the poor and the rich shall come with feelings of equality and independence; schools whose excellence shall attract all the children of our State, and which shall become the objects of pride and affection to every one of our citizens.” “The system recommended by the association is one combining the State, the county and the district systems, retaining the valuable features of all and thus harmonizing all conflicting A T iews as to different systems.” The form of the school law presented with the memorial Avas amended in a few particulars, and finally passed both houses in March, 1873. This law has since suffered but little modification. It provides for the appointment of a state superintendent, county superintendent and dis- trict school directors. The state superintendent is nominated by the governor and confirmed by the Senate. He is alloAved an annual salary of $1,995, and is required to devote his entire time and attention to his duties. His duties are to collect and disseminate information in rela- tion to public schools; to make tours of inspection among the public schools throughout the State ; to see that the school laws and regulations are faithfully executed ; to prepare and distribute blanks, blank forms for all returns required by law; to appoint inspectors of schools; to require reports from county superintendents, or some one appointed in his place ; to prescribe the mode of examining and licensing teachers ; to re- port to the comptroller on the 1st of December of each year the schol- astic population, and to report to the governor annually all information regarding the schools. The county superintendents are elected biennially by the county courts of each county, which also fixes their salaries. They are required to visit the schools, confer with teachers and directors, to examine teach- ers and issue certificates, to report to the county trustee the scholastic population of their respective counties, and to report to the state super- intendent Avhenever required. The law provides for the election of three directors for each school district for a term o£ three vears, one going out each year. The election 438 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. is held on the first Thursday in August by the sheriff of each county. The directors are required to explain and enforce the school law, and for this purpose to visit the schools within the district from time to time; fi> employ teachers and, if necessary, to dismiss them; to suspend or dismiss pupils when the prosperity of the school makes it necessary.: to use the school fund in such manner as will best promote the interest of public schools in their respective districts; to hold regu- lar meetings and call meetings of the people of the districts for consulta- tion; to keep separate and apart the schools for white and colored chil- dren; to disburse the school funds; to take care of the public school property, and to report to county superintendents. The clerk and treasurer of the district, who is elected from the board of directors, is required to take the census of all persons between six and eighteen years of age, in the month of July, to gather statistics and to keep a report of proceedings. He is allowed 2 cents per capita for tak- ing the scholastic population, and that constitutes his compensation for his year’s service as clerk. Public school officers and teachers are en- joined, under a penalty of not less than $200 nor more than $500 and removal, for having any pecuniary interest in the sale of school books, furniture or apparatus, or from acting as agent for the sale of such, or from receiving any gift for their influence in recommending or procuring the use in the school of any of the articles mentioned. A certificate of qualification is required of every teacher. Teachers, are required to keep a daily register of facts pertaining to their respect- ive schools. Written contracts must be made with teachers, and for like services of male and female teachers like salaries shall be paid. The schools are open to all persons between the ages of six and twenty- one years residing within the school district, and in special cases those residing in different districts, provided that white and colored persons- shall not be taught in the same school. Orthography, reading, writing, arithmetic, grammar, geography, elementary geology of Tennessee, his- tory of the United States and the elementary principles of agriculture are the prescribed branches, while vocal music may also be taught. No. other branches are to be introduced except as provided for by local tax- ation, or allowed by special regulations upon the payment of such rates of tuition as may be prescribed. The district directors are given power to make contracts of consolidation with the trustees, teachers or other authorities of academies, seminaries, colleges or private schools, by which the public schools may be taught in such institutions, provided that the branches of study designated as the studies of public schools shall be taught free of any charge in such HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 439' consolidated schools. The permanent school fund of the State, as recog- nized by the constitution, was declared to be $1,500,000, to which was added the unpaid interest amounting, January 1, 1873, to $1,012,500. For the entire amount, $2,512,500, a certificate of indebtedness was is- sued, signed by the governor, under the great seal of the State, and de- posited with the comptroller of the treasury. Interest is paid on this amount at the rate of 6 per cent, the payments being made on the 1st of July and the 1st of January each year. To the permanent state fund is added from time to time the proceeds of all escheated property, of all property accruing to the State by forfeiture, of all lands sold and bought in for taxes, of the personal effects of intestates having no kindred en- titled thereto by the laws of distribution, and donations made to the State for the support of public schools, unless otherwise directed by the donors. The annual school fund is composed of the annual proceeds of the permanent school fund, any money that may come into the state treasury for that purpose from any source whatever, the poll tax of $1 on every male inhabitant of the State subject thereto, and a tax of 1 mill on the dollar’s worth of property subject to taxation. This last tax, together with the poll tax, is paid over to the county trustee in the county where collected, and distributed to each school district, according to scholastic population. When the money derived from the school fund and taxes imposed by the State on the counties is not sufficient to keep up a public school for five months in the year in the school districts in the county, the county court may levy an additional tax sufficient for this purpose, or submit the proposition to a vote of the people ; and a tax to prolong the schools beyond the five months may also be levied. This tax must be levied on all property, polls and privileges liable to taxation, but shall not exceed the entire State tax. Taxes so levied by the county are col- lected in the same manner as other county taxes, and paid over to the county trustee for distribution. The State treasurer and county trustee are required to keep the school moneys separate from State and county funds. All school moneys in the treasury on the first Monday in October and April of every year, are apportioned by the comptroller among the several counties according to the population. The warrant for the amount due each county is drawn in the favor of the county trustee. The money received by him he is required to report immediately to the county superintendent and to the directors of each school district. The law further provides for schools in incorporated cities and towns, the boards of mayor and aldermen of which are authorized to levy and collect an additional tax to that imposed by the general provisions of the 440 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. school law, upon all taxable polls, privileges and property within the cor- porate limits. Where such schools are established authority is given for the appointment of a board of education. The law also requires the governor to appoint a State Board of Education consisting of six mem- bers, holding their office for a term of six years, two retiring each year. The governor is ex officio president of the board. The principal duty of this board is to provide for and manage the State Normal School. The law went into effect immediately after its passage, and extraordin- ' ary efforts for the multiplication and elevation of the public schools were made during the succeeding year. John M. Fleming was appointed superintendent of public instruction, and made his first report in Decem- ber, 1874. From this report it is found that in 1873 there were thirty- six counties which levied no property tax, and thirty-two which levied no poll tax. The remaining counties levied a poll tax of from 5 cents to $1, and property tax from 2-| to 30 cents. Sixty-five counties levied no privi- lege tax. The tax levies for 1874 were about the same as for the year before. The total amount of school money received by the counties for the year ending August 31, 1874, was $998,459.10, of which $265,951.53 was from the State, $522,453.17 from the counties, $112,636.17 from dis- tricts, and $97,418.23 from other sources. During the same time $34,- 300 was received from the Peabody Fund, and distributed among sixty- two schools. The scholastic population in 1874 numbered 420,384, of which 103,856 were colored. The number of white teachers employed was 4,630, colored 921.* The average number of months taught during the year for the State was 3.85. The average pay of teachers per month was $33.03. Thus a State school system was once more inaugurated, and this time with better prospects of success, yet many difficulties and considerable opposition were yet to be overcome. The financial distress of the State rendered retrenchment in the State expenditures a necessity, and many persons friendly to the cause of popular education, in their desire to extricate the State from her difficulties favored the reduction of the appropriation for schools. In 1877 the Legislature went so far as to pass an act abolishing the office of county superintendent and practi- cally abolished that of the state superintendent also. This false step was arrested only by the governor’s veto. The superintendent’s report for the year ending August 31, 1880, shows a marked improvement not only in the number of schools, but also in the character of the instruction afforded. The scholastic population at that time numbered 544,862, of whom 290,141 were enrolled in the *Marion County not reporting. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 441 public schools, and 41,068 in private schools. The number of teachers employed was white, 3,506, and colored 1,247. The aggregate receipts from all sources for school purposes amounted to $930,734.33. Out of the ninety-four counties in the State only ten failed to levy a school tax. The census reports of 1880 present conclusive evidence of increased efficiency in the schools of the State. During the preceding decade the increase in the number of white illiterates was only eleven and four- tenths per cent, while the increase in white population was twenty-one and seven-tenths per cent. This in contrast with the report of 1870 is a gratifying improvement. The following statistics for the year ending August 31, 1885, afford still further proof that the public schools throughout the State are steadily advancing. The scholastic population numbered 609,028, of whom 156,143 were colored; 7,214 teachers taught in 6,605 schools, with an aggregate enrollment of 373,877, and an average daily attendance of 150,502 white, and 41,901 colored pupils. Total amount of school money received, including the balance on hand at the beginning of the year, was $1,308,839.17. The number of school- houses in the State was 5,066, of which 289 were erected during the year. A great improvement in the character of the houses is noticed. While ten years before a large part of the houses built were logs, out of 289 built in 1880 only fifty-nine were of that kind. The estimated value of school property at that time was $1,375,780.86. The following table shows the average number of days in which the schools were in session for each year since the establishment of the present system: 1874 77 1880. 1875 67 1881. 1876 71.9 1883. 1877 70 1883. 1878 77 1884. 1879 69 1885. .68 .86 .73 .78 .78 .80 For the past three years the office of superintendent of public in- struction has been filled with marked ability by Thomas H. Paine, who is doing much to sustain and advance the educational interests of the State. Although the condition of the public schools is not entirely sat- isfactory, the progress that has been made during the past ten years has assured their permanency. Heretofore one of the greatest impediments to efficient schools has been the lack of competent teachers, but this ob- stacle is gradually being removed. The normal schools are annually sending out increased numbers of trained teachers, while institutes and associations are doing much to improve those already in the work. It can hardly be expected, however, that the best results will be attained until the school revenue is in some way sufficiently increased to furnish 442 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. the youth of the State an average of more than seventy-five days of school in a year. During the winter of 1884-85 an educational exhibit was made at the World’s Industrial and Cotton Centennial Exposition at New Orleans. This department was placed under the direction of Prof. Frank Goodman, of Nashville, who by energy and persistency succeeded in presenting an exhibit which did not suffer in comparison with any other State. All the leading colleges, seminaries and high schools in the State were represented. In the early part of this chapter the history of Cumberland College was traced to the election of Dr. Priestly as president of the board of trustees in 1810. The exercises of the institution were conducted by him until 1816, when they were suspended and so continued until his re- election for a second term in 1820. The college was then re-opened, but was soon compelled to suspend again on account of the death of Dr. Priestly, which occurred in February, 1821. The institution then re- mained closed until the autumn of 1824, when Dr. Phillip Lindsley, who had just refused the presidency of Princeton College, was prevailed up- on to take charge of it. At that time, of the 240 acres originally granted to the college, only about six remained. This formed the old college campus and included the site of the present medical college. In 1825 a farm of 120 acres near the college was purchased at $60 per acre. Por- tions of this land were soon after sold for about $17,000, leaving thirty acres. Dr. Lindsley reorganized the institution, and it was opened for the winter session of 1824-25 with thirty-five students. It was his aim and desire to make Nashville the great educational center of the South- west. He planned the building of a university to consist of several colleges, like those of Oxford and Cambridge. Accordingly on November 27, 1826, the Legislature passed an act to incorporate the trustees and offi- cers of Cumberland College under the name of the University of Nash- ville. The following is the preamble to the act: Whereas, it is represented to be the wish of the trustees of Cumberland College to erect several additional halls and colleges besides that heretofore known and still to be known by the name of Cumberland College on their grounds near Nashville, and to estab- lish additional schools thereon, and by a union of the whole to build up a university and thereby to enlarge their sphere of operations and increase their means of usefulness. This change, however, proved to be only in name, as the university continued with the same departments and under the same organization as the college. The number of students gradually increased until the summer of 1836, when the attendance reached 126. From that time until 1850, when the institution was suspended, the attendance decreased. This was owing in a great measure to the large number of similar insti- tutions which had been established in the State. In an address delivered HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 443 in 1847, Dr. Linclsley says: “When this college was revived and reor- ganized at the close of 1824, there were no similar institutions in actual operation within 200 miles of Nashville. There were none in Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, Middle or West Tennessee. There are now some thirty or more within that distance, and nine within fifty miles of our city.” A report on the university made in 1850 by a committee consisting of L. P. Cheatham, F. B. Fogg, E. H. Ewing, John M. Bass and R. J. Meigs, lias the following concerning the attendance: “During the whole of this time (1824-50) the number of students has been larger than that of any other institution in Tennessee, when the following facts are taken into consideration. There is no preparatory school attached to the uni- versity, and the students have usually been members of the college classes proper. Most students when they come to enter the University of Nashville, come to enter the junior class, and usually two-thirds of the whole number of students are members of the junior and senior classes.” The whole number of regular graduates with the degree of Bachelor of Arts from 1813 to 1824 were 18; from 1824 to 1850, 414. The total number of students matriculated in the regular college classes during the latter period was 1,059. Dr. Lindsley was a thorough scholar, and under his management the college maintained a high standard. “Under its influence grew up a cultivated, liberal community; through its influence and by the efforts of the young men sent forth to engage in and to encourage education, sprang up twenty colleges within fifty miles of Nashville, to divide, dis- tract and compete with the university, and at the same time to accom- plish much good. It was the inevitable conflict of localities which had to demonstrate that every village cannot be a seat of learning. It pre- pared the soil in which great institutions take deep root and flourish — the soil which has developed the public school system and attracted hither Vanderbilt University, the Normal School, and brought here the Fisk, Tennessee Central and Baptist Noi-mal and Theological Colleges to engage in the great work of the elevation of the African race of America.”* The university exercises were suspended in 1850, the old college building being transferred to the medical department, which was then organized. For several years previous the organization of a medical department of the university had been under contemplation. So early as 1843 a committee of the board of trustees reported it advisable to at once establish a medical school. The subject continued to be agitated *H. M. Doak. 444 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. by medical men, but nothing definite was accomplished until the latter part of 1850, when an address was presented to the trustees of the uni- versity by prominent physicians of Nashville asking privilege to establish a medical department with entire independence of management. This was granted. The board then elected the following corps of instructors: John M. Watson, M. D., obstetrics and diseases of women and children; A. H. Buchanan, M. 1)., surgery; W. K. Bowling, M. D., institutes and practice of medicine; 0. K. Winston, M. D., materia medica and phar- macy; Robert M. Porter, M. D., anatomy and physiology; J. Berrien Lindsley, M. D., chemistry and pharmacy. Winston was chosen presi- dent of the faculty, and Lindsley, dean. A lease of the university build- ing was made for a term of twenty-two years, which has since been twice extended, the last time in 1875, making the lease expire in October, 1905. The first class, numbering thirty-three, was graduated in February, 1852. The institution immediately took rank with the first medical schools in the United States, both as to the excellence of its training, and the number of students. In 1857 there were 137 graduates, and in 1861, 141. Its alumni in 1880 numbered 2,200. In 1874 the Vanderbilt University adopted the faculty of the medical department of Nashville University with the agreement that students matriculating in the former institution shall be graduated under its auspices, and receive its diploma, while the matriculates of the latter shall be graduated as before. In 1853-54 a portion of the land still remaining was sold and new buildings were erected a short distance from the old college. In the fall of the latter year the literary department was re-opened with an attend- ance of forty pupils, and three graduates at the end of the year. In 1855 it was united with the Western Military Institute, of which Gen. Bushrod R. Johnson was superintendent. It was conducted on the military plan until the breaking out of the civil war, when the buildings were used as a hospital. After the close of the war the trustees of the university located the Montgomery Bell Academy in the buildings of the literary department of the university. This school was founded by the bequest of Montgom- ery Bell, a prominent iron manufacturer, who left $20,000 for that pur- pose. “ By the will of the founder, gratuitous instruction is given to twenty-five boys, not less than ten nor more than fourteen years of age, ‘who are unable to support and educate themselves, and whose parents are unable to do so,’ from the counties of Davidson, Dickson, Montgomery and Williamson, Tennessee.” The academy continued to occupy a portion of the university building until 1881, when a separate building was HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 445 erected for it, to make room for tlie increasing attendance of the normal college. This latter institution was the re-liabilitation in a more vital form of the literary and scientific departments of the university, giving them a larger and more comprehensive sphere in the direction of popular educa- tion in the South. Its establishment was accomplished through the aid granted by the trustees of the Peabody Fund, whose aim it had been from the first to assist the cause of education in the South by providing trained teachers rather than by direct support of schools. It was there- fore determined to establish one or more thoroughly equipped normal colleges. In 1867 Dr. Lewis proposed to give $2,000 to aid a normal school in Tennessee, if one should be established. For various reasons this could not then be accomplished, but $800 and $1,000 was granted to Fisk University and the Lookout Mountain school, respectively, both of which organized normal departments. In 1873 a bill for the establishment of a State normal school was presented to the Legislature, and passed three readings in the Senate and two in the House, but was defeated for want of time at the close of the session. This bill made provision for supplementing $6,000 annually from the Peabody Fund by an appopriation of an equal amount from the treasury of the State. At the nest session of the General Assembly a similar bill was introduced, but it failed in the Senate. A bill without an appropriation clause was then prepared ; this became a law in March, 1875. It merely provided for the appointment of a State board of education with authority to establish a normal school or schools, but without any means of accomplishing it. The University of Nashville, however, promptly tendered to the board its buildings, grounds and funds, with the exception of those appropriated to the medical college; which propo- sition the trustees of the Peabody Fund supplemented by an offer of $6,000 a year for two years. These offers were accepted. With a temporary fund of $1,200 thus secured the normal college was formally opened by the State board of education at the capital Decem- ber 1, 1875, with Eben S. Stearns, LL.D., as president, assisted by a corps of teachers of the highest qualification. Although the school opened late in the season and the project was wholly new to most of the people, no less than fifteen candidates presented themselves for examina- tion, and before the first term of ten weeks had closed forty-seven had been admitted. At the end of the school year the number had increased to sixty. It continued to grow in popularity and flourished beyond ex- pectation. The State, however, failed to make any appropriation for its support. 23 446 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. In liis report in 1879 Dr. Sears says of the institution: “ The funds on which we relied for its support from the State, and in part, also, from the university, have failed us. Besides, as a part of the college building is still occupied by the Montgomery Bell Academy, which is in charge of the university trustees, the normal college has already out- grown its narrow accommodations, and its numbers are rapidly increasing. Representations of our necessities were made during a visit of three weeks last year, both to the same board of education and to the trustees of the university, neither of which felt authorized to give any hope of relief. Since that time the Legislature has met and declined to make any appropriation. It has, therefore, become a serious question whether some change, possibly involving a removal, shall not be made, to secure ample accommodations and better support for the future.” The State of Georgia was desirous of securing the normal college, and made liberal offers to the trustees of the Peabody Fund. Arrangements for the transfer of the institution had been nearly completed, when the trustees of the University of Nashville made the following proposition: To remove the Montgomery Bell Academy and turn over the buildings occupied by it to the normal school; to appropriate $10,000, to be raised by mortgage on the property, or otherwise, and to be expended in im- provements or the purchase of apparatus; and to appropriate the interest on $50,000 of Tennessee bonds held by the university, provided enough be reserved to pay the interest on the $10,000 borrowed. The citizens of Nashville also raised by subscription a fund of $4,000 as a guarantee that the Legislature of 1881 should make an appropriation for the benefit of the college. These efforts prevented the removal of the institution and secured its permanent location at Nashville. On April 6, 1881, $10,000 was appropriated for its support by the General Assembly. It was provided that one pupil for each senatorial district in the State should be admitted upon proper recommendation, and that such pupil shall receive at least $100 per annum for two years out of the funds of the school; $2,500 was at the same time appropri- ated for scholarships for colored students. Two years later this amount was increased to $3,300, and that part of the former act requiring a portion of the annual appropriation to be used in paying scholarships was repealed. The colored students are educated in the normal depart- ments of Fisk University, Roger Williams University, Knoxville College and the Central Tennessee College. The normal school is now known as the Tennessee State Normal College of the University of Nashville, the chancellor of the university being the president of the college. The college buildings, situated in the center of the campus sixteen acres HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 447 in extent, are among the finest and best appointed in the South. The college proper is a stone structure, having a center building and two wings about 225 feet front and 110 feet depth in the center, and 60 feet depth in each of the wings. The building is two stories high. An ele- gant chancellor’s residence was added a few years ago. Since its organization the institution has been under the direction © of Dr. Stearns, who has conducted it with signal ability, and has retained the implicit confidence of all interested in its success. The following is the present faculty: Eben S. Stearns, D.D., LL.D., president; Julia A, Sears, L.I. ; Lizzie Bloomstein, L.I. ; Benjamin B. Penfield, A.M. ; Mary L. Cook, L.I., B. A. ; Julia A. Doak, John L. Lampson, A. M. ; William C. Day, Ph. D. ; John E. Bailey, teacher of vocal music; Mary E.W. Jones, lady director of gymnasium; George H. Hammersley, gentleman director of gymnasium; Hon. William B. Reese, lecturer on common and civil law; Julia A. Sears, librarian. The first State board of education consisted of Gov. Porter, ex officio president; J. B. Lindsley, secretary: Edwin H. Ewing, Samuel Watson, R. W. Mitchell, L. G. Tarbox and J. J. Reese. The present board is as follows: Gov. William B. Bate, ex officio president; Dr. J. Berrien Lindsley, secretary and treasurer; Hon. W. P. Jones, M. D., Supt. F. M. Smith, Prof. Frank Goodman, Hon. Leon Trousdale, Hon. Thomas H. Paine. The establishment of East Tennessee College* in the place of Blount College has already been noticed. The trustees of the new institution met in 1808 and organized, retaining Carrick as president. His term of service, however, was short, as he died the following year. No immediate steps were taken to supply his place, nor was anything done toward the erection of a new college building, from the fact, doubtless, that the trustees had no available funds and that there was no immediate prospect of realizing a revenue from the land grants. Lotteries were popular institutions in Tennessee at that time, and the Legislature of 1810 author- ized a lottery scheme for the benefit of East Tennessee College, appoint- ing Hugh L. White, Thomas McCorry, James Campbell, Robert Craig- head and John N. Gamble trustees for the purpose. The trustees put forth an advertisement in which they “flatter themselves that the scheme will be satisfactory to all who wish to become adventurer sSvitli a view to better their circumstances. When the object to be attained by the lottery is considered, it is believed every individual will be anxious to become an adventurer. It is not designed to retrieve a shattered fortune, nor to convert into cash at an extravagant price property that is ‘Condensed from the historical sketch by Col. Moses White. 448 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. of no use, but it is intended to aid the funds of a seminary of education, where youth of the present and succeeding generations may have their minds prepared in such a manner as to make them ornaments to their families and useful to their country as will enable them to understand their rights as citizens, and duties as servants of the people.” This scheme proved a failure. A sufficient number of tickets were not sold, and . no drawing occurred. Meanwhile, Hampden Sidney Academy had been established for Knox County, and its trustees, by private subscription, had succeeded in raising sufficient funds to justify 'effecting an organization. However, it was not until January 1, 1817, that the academy opened its doors for the reception of pupils. In Octo- ber, 1820, the trustees of East Tennessee College decided to put that institution into operation again, and an agreement was entered into whereby the academy and college were united, D. A. Sherman, the principal of the academy, becoming president of the college. He was a .graduate of Yale, of the class of 1802, and for several years afterward a tutor in that institution. During his presidency of the college, he was assisted by Daniel E. Watrous, James McBatli and David S. Hart, the last named, the first graduate of East Tennessee College, taking his de- gree in 1821. Mr. Sherman, on account of failing health, withdrew from the college in 1825, and Samuel R. Rodgers and James McBatli contin- ued the exercises as tutors in charge for one year. In 1826 the trustees, having obtained permission to select another and more eligible site than the Poplar Spring, purchased of Pleasant M. Miller, for the sum of $600, Barbara Hill, so named, in honor of Barbara Blount, the daughter of William Blount, They proceeded to erect the center college building and three one-story dormitories back of the college, so arranged as to make a square of the campus. The trus- tees then succeeded in securing as president the Rev. Charles Coffin, of Greeneville College, a man of great worth and elegant classical attainments. About this time considerable popular opposition toward colleges was manifested, and those institutions suffered accordingly. Dr. Coffin, how- ever, prosecuted his labors for several years in the face of the greatest difficulties and embarrassments, with unremitting energy and assiduity, but popular prejudice increased. In 1832, worn down with excessive labor and anxious care, he was compelled to resign the presidency, and the next year was succeeded by James H. Piper, of Virginia, an cdumnus of the college of the class of 1830. At the end of one year he resigned the presi- dency in despair. It is said that he was the ambitious youth who aspired to carve his name above that of the father of his country, on the natural bridge. HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. 449 He was immediately succeeded by Joseph Estabrook, a graduate of Dartmouth. He at once secured a corps of able assistants, and soon suc- ceeded in raising the college from almost total prostration to a respecta- ble rank among the educational institutions of the country. In 1837 the college was organized into regular classes, and the first catalogue was published. By an act of the Legislature in 1840, the name of East Ten- nessee College was changed to that of East Tennessee University, and greater power and more extended privileges were granted. Soon after the sale of a part of the land belonging to the institution enabled the. trustees to make some important and long needed improvements. They contracted with Thomas Crutchfield, Esq., of Athens, who had built the main edifice, to erect the . two three-story dormitories, and the two houses and appurtenances on the right and left slopes, oi'iginally intended to be used as dwellings by the professors, but which an increasing demand for room lias required to be appropriated to other purposes. The final set- tlement of the commissioners, James H. Cowan and Drury P. Armstrong, with the contractor, July, 1848, exhibits as the total cost of the improve- ment the sum of $20,965.18. At this time the college was just entering upon a decline, which was hastened by the resignation of President Estabrook, in 1850. This de- cline was due to the same causes that compelled the suspension of the University of Nashville — the multiplication of colleges and denom- inational schools throughout Tennessee and the entire South. The trustees, appreciating the necessity, called into requisition the great name and extensive personal popularity of the Hon. W. B. Keese, who had a short time before resigned his seat upon the supreme bench. Judge Reese assumed the presidency in the fall of 1850, but even his great learning, industry, and influence were not sufficient to stay the decline; and after having graduated an even dozen students, he resigned at the end of the third year of his presidency. The trustees experienced con- siderable difficulty in securing a satisfactory successor. Rev. George Cook was finally elected and accepted. He Avas a native of NeAv Hamp- shire, a graduate of Dartmouth, and had been for several years the prin- cipal of a flourishing female seminary in Knoxville. As a majority of the professors had resigned with the president, the vacancies had to be filled, and the formal opening of the university Avas postponed from the fall of 1853 until the beginning of the summer session of 1854. The cholera prevailed with considerable violence and fatality in Knoxville in the folloAving September, and the fear of its recurrence deterred the stu- dents from returning at the opening of the Avinter session. An attempt Avas then made to organize a medical department, but a 450 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. sufficient number of competent physicians could not be obtained to fill the chairs. After this failure an agreement was entered into with the Western Military Institute to consolidate that institution with the uni- versity, but Nashville offered greater inducements, and it went there. President Cook next recommended the establishment of an agricultural department, but before the result of his last proposition was learned, he resigned in despair in 1857. During the following year the exercises of the university were suspended, and another unsuccessful attempt was made to establish a medical department. On the 20th of March, 1858, the head of Burritt College, Van Buren County, Tenn., was elected, president of the university, and under his charge -the university was formally reopened in September following. At the close of his second year he resigned, and the vacancy thus caused was filled by the election of Rev. J. J. Ridley, of Clarksville. Owing to the untiring efforts of the retiring president the next session opened with a largely increased attendance. The first important action taken by the new president was to secure the adoption of a resolution extending gra- tuitous education to candidates for the ministry of all religious denom- inations. A military department was again organized and rigid discipline adopted in the management of the university. But just as the institu- tion was again in successful operation the civil war came on. Students enlisted and instructors resigned. In a short time general demoraliza- tion pervaded the whole institution. A portion of the university build- ings was soon demanded by the military. On February 7, 1862, the president unconditionally resigned. The buildings and grounds were used by the Confederates and Federals in turn ; and after the close of the war the United States Government paid to the trustees, in the way of rents and damages, the sum of 815,000. July 10, 1865, the board of trustees, as a preparatory step toward reorganizing the university and resuming exercises therein, unanimously elected the Rev. Thomas Humes president, who at once addressed him- self to the task before him. The university buildings, in consequence of their having been occupied for several years by the army, were not in a condition to be used for college purposes. Without waiting for the nec- essary repairs to be made, in the spring of 1866 President Humes resumed exercises in the buildings of the Deaf and Dumb Asylum. In September, 1867, the work of instruction was resumed in the college buildings. In accordance with the provisions of an act of Congress, approved July 2, 1862, making endowments for industrial colleges to the several HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 451 States, tlie Legislature of the State in January, 1869, appropriated, upon certain conditions, the agricultural fund to East Tennessee Univer- sity. In June, 1869, the trustees organized the Tennessee Industrial College, and in September of the same year it went into operation. Its endowment from the United States was invested in 396 State of Tennes- see bonds of |1,000 each, bearing 6 per cent interest, the payment of which for several years was much delayed. Notwithstanding this serious obstacle, the success of the institution was very gratifying. A fine farm situated about three-fourths of a mile fi’om the university was purchased for its use; new buildings were erected, and an excellent chemical labor- atory was provided and equipped. In 1879 the name of East Tennessee University was changed, by an act of the Legislature, to the University of Tennessee. At the same time the governor was authorized to appoint a board of visitors to the university, three from each grand division of the State, and other legislation connecting the university intimately with the public school system of the State. Since that time a full university organization has been adopted. The courses of instruction have been enlarged and multiplied, and the university now offers excellent advan- . tages for both general and special study. The medical department was organized as the Nashville Medical Col- lege in the summer of 1876. It was founded by Drs. Duncan Eve and W. F. Glenn, who drew from the faculty of the medical department of the University of Nashville and Vanderbilt University Drs. Paul F. Eve, T. B. Buchanan, George S. Blackie, IV. P. Jones and J. J. Abernethy. The first session of this institution commenced on March 5, 1877, and ivas attended with brilliant success from the first. In the spring of 1879 a dental department was established, being the first dental school in the South. During the same year an ovei’ture was received from the trust- ees of the University of Tennessee to become their medical department, and such an agreement was effected. The following is the present faculty: Hon. William P. Jones, M. D., president of faculty, professor of mental diseases and public hygiene; Duncan Eve, M. D., dean of the faculty, professor of sur- gery and clinical surgery; William F. Glenn, M. D., professor of physi- ology, genito-urinary and venereal diseases; J. Bunyan Stephens, M. D., professor of obstetrics and clinical midwifery; Deering J. Roberts, M. D., professor of theory and practice of medicine and clinical medicine; Paul F. Eve, M. D., professor of general, descriptive and surgical anat- omy; William D. Haggard, M. D., professor of gynecology and diseases of children; Woodford M. Vertrees, M. D., professor of materia medico, and therapeutics- William E. McCampbell, M. D., professor of medical 452 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. chemistry and toxicology; William G. Brien, M. D., LL. D., professor of medical jurisprudence; John G. Sinclair, M. D., professor of diseases of the eye, ear and throat; James Y. Crawford, M. D., D. D. S., professor of prophylactic dentistry and oral surgery; Paul F. Eve, M. D., William E. McCampbell, M. D., demonstrators of anatomy. At the close of the session of 1882-83 Dr. Humes resigned the pres- idency of the university. The trustees thereupon determined to leave the presidency unfilled for the ensuing year, and gave power to the faculty to elect from their body a chairman clothed with the authority and charged with the duties of a president. So satisfactory was this arrange- ment that it has since been continued. The following are the faculty and officers of the university: Eben Alexander, B. A., chairman of the faculty; Hunter Nicholson, A. M., professor of natural history and ge- ology; Eben Alexander, B. A., professor of ancient languages and litera- ture; Samuel B. Crawford, M. A., professor of military science and com- mandant of cadets; Bodes Massie, A. M., D. L., professor of English and modern languages; John W. Glenn, A. M., professor of agriculture, horticulture and botany; William Albert Noys, Ph. D., professor of chemistry and mineralogy; William W. Carson, C. E., M. E., professor of mathematics; William Everett Moses, B. S., adjunct professor of chem- istry; Samuel B. Crawford, M. A., adjunct professor of mathematics; Thomas Oakley Deaderick, M. A., adjunct professor of ancient lan- guages; William Gibbs McAdoo, M. A., adjunct professor of English and history; Lewis Conner Carter, C. E., instructor in applied mathe- matics; John Newton Bogart, M. A., instructor in sub-collegiate classes; William Isaac Thomas, M. A., instructor in modern languages and nat- ural history; Gustav Bobert Knabe, Mus. D., instructor in vocal and instrumental music; Hunter Nicholson, A. M., librarian; Bobert James Cummings, farm superintendent; Hon. John L. Moses, president of the board of trustees; Bobert Craighead, secretary and treasurer. Trustees: Hon. William B. Bate, governor of Tennessee, ex officio; Hon. John Alli- son, secretary of State, ex officio; Hon. Thomas H. Paine, superintend- ent of public instruction, ex officio; Bev. Thomas W. Humes, S. T. D., Hugh L. McClung, William K. Eckle, Hon. 0. P. Temple, Frank A. B Scott, Bobert H. Armstrong, Hon. John Baxter*, B. Frazier, M. D., William Buie, S. H. Smith, M. D., B. P. Eaton, M. D., H. L. W. Mynatt, Charles M. McGhee, Hon. D. A. Nunn, Edward J. Sanford, W. A. Hen- derson, Esq., Hon. J. M. Coulter, Bev. James Park, D. D., James D. Cowan, .C. Deaderick, M. D., John M. Boyd, M. D., Hon. John L. Moses, Hon. George Brown, A. Caldwell, Esq., John M. Fleming, Esq., J. W. ♦Deceased. HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. 453 Gaut, Samuel J. McKinney, William Morrow, M. D., William B. Reese, Esq., Moses White, Esq., Hon. W. C. Whitthorne, Samuel B. Luttrell, Robert Craighead, .James Comfort, Esq., J. B. Killebrew. By an act of Congress, passed in 1846, extinguishing the title to the unappropriated lands south and west of the congressional reservation line, it was required that $40,000 arising from the sale of said lands be set apart for the endowment of a college to be located at Jackson. According- ly, the institution known as West Tennessee College was chartered in . Before the war it was a prosperous and successful institution, under the administration of able and accomplished presidents and professors, and many of the most distinguished citizens of the State claim West Tennes- see College as their alma mater. In 1865, immediately after the close of the war, Dr. William Shelton was elected president of the college, with B. W. Arnold as professor of ancient languages, and B. L. Arnold as professor of mathematics and natural science. Under the administra- tion of Dr. Shelton and his faculty of instruction, West Tennessee Col- lege was built up to a high degree of prosperity, so that it had a larger number of students than at any previous period in its history. In 1869 the entire faculty resigned, and a new faculty was employed, with Rev. E. L. Patton as president. In August, 1874, the buildings, grounds, and endowments of West Tennessee College, estimated at $90,000, were donated to the trustees of the Southwestern Baptist Univei'sity, on con- dition that an interest bearing endowment of $300,000 be raised for the university within a period of ten years from the time of transfer. A meeting of the Tennessee Baptist Convention was immediately called, the plan accepted, and preliminary steps were taken toward obtaining a charter under the name of the Southwestern Baptist University. On September 14, 1874, the academic department of the new institution was opened, and at the beginning of the next school year the collegiate de- partment was organized. Under the new name and management the university has been eminently prosperous, and now ranks as one of the best institutions in the State. 454 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. CHAPTER XIV. History of the Early Wars— Tiie Military Training of the “Volunteer State ” — The Tories of East Tennessee— T nE Part Borne by the State in the Revolution— The Brilliant Strategy" and Prowess of Sevier and Shelby"— Actions at King’s Mountain and Elsewhere— The War of 1813 — Jackson’s Campaigns against the Creeks— 1 The Memorable Battle at New Orleans— The Seminole War— Its Hardships and Long Contin- uance— Tennesseeans Concerned in the Achievement of the Independ- ence of Texas— The War with Mexico— The Volunteers— Sketch of THE CAYIPAIGNS. A LTHOUGH a peace-loving and law-abiding people, Tennessee has achieved a record in all the wars of the Government or State that is the pride of descendants and the admiration of all beholders. What with the Indian wars, and what with the Revolution, the beginning of the present century finds the inhabitants of the State comparatively a war- like people. The settlers of the mountain region of East Tennessee found it necessary to defend themselves against the Indians at a very early date. Fort Loudon was built by the British, one mile above the mouth of the Tellico River, in 1756. Stimulated by French influence, the Clierokees attacked this fort in 1760, and starved it into surrender on August 8tli of that year. The garrison consisted of between 200 and 300 Scotch Highlanders, who surrendered on the promise of Oconos- tota that they should be allowed a safe return to the Carolinas. They were followed, and on the second day were overtaken and cut to pieces, except a few, and a fence built of their bones. Other forts were built, which served the colonists a good purpose during the troublous times of the Revolution, not only against the British Tories, but against the Indians, whom British intrigue stirred up to revolt. The hardy mountaineers of East Tennessee were not numerous, but were in- tensely loyal to the cause of independence, and were the terror of Tories and British. Owing to danger from the Indians the mountaineers dared not leave home but for a short time. In 1777 a party of forty men went to Boonesborough, Ky., for the relief of the settlement then besieged by the Indians. The condition of the people became so desperate that Capt. Logan and a select party undertook the perilous journey of 200 miles through an enemy’s country to ask relief of the pioneers of Tennes- see. The appeal was not in vain, for in a short time 100 riflemen* were on their way with supplies to relieve the beleaguered garrison. The fall *Monette. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 455 of Charleston on May 12, 1780, exposed the whole of the Carolinas and Tennessee to the attacks of the British and the Indians. On March 19, 1780, John Sevier, colonel of Washington County mil- itia, under a call of Samuel Rutherford, united with John Willson, Will- iam Trimble, James Stinson, John McNabb, Jonathan Tipton and Godfrey Isbell in raising 100 men. The captains of Col. Sevier’s regi- ment were McNabb. Sevier, Hoskins, Bean, Brown, Isbell, Trimble, Willson, Gist, Stinson, Davis, Patterson and Williams. A similar call was made upon Isaac Shelby, colonel of Sullivan County, who was then absent surveying lands in Kentucky, but a message brought him hur- riedly home. Fortunately for these commanders their forces were not ready soon enough, in consequence of which they were not in the disastrous defeat at Camden. Many who before this time were pretended friends now became open enemies to the country. It was determined by the British commander, Cornwallis, to carry the war into the Whig settle- ments beyond the Alleghanies and thence conquer and lay waste North Carolina as he had South Carolina, and advance into Virginia. Col. Sevier soon issued another call for volunteers, and in a few days found himself at the head of 200 men. Col. Shelby, who received word of the impending danger on the 16th of June, was in command of 200 men in the first part of July. The forces of Sevier and Shelby arrived at Col. McDowell’s camp at Cherokee Ford on Broad River, about the same time. Col. Moore, who was assembling a large body of Tories, took post at a strong fort built by Gen. Williamson on the Pacolet River. The successes of the British led many disaffected to his standard. The rapid advance of the main force of the British led Col. McDowell to strike a blow at once. Cols. Sevier, Shelby and Clarke were detached with 600 men to attack Moore forthwith. These riflemen took up their ine of march at sunset and by daylight had marched twenty miles and bad surrounded the fort. Lines were deployed and ready to assault; Jol. Shelby sent William Cocke to demand the surrender of the fort. Moore refused and declared he would defend the place to the last ex- tremity. The American lines were drawn closely around the fort and inxiously awaited the order for assault, when a second demand was made, ntimating that if they were compelled to assault it might be difficult to restrain the mountaineers from acts of violence. Moore acceded to the terms of surrender on condition that the garrison should be paroled not ■o serve again during the war. The forces surrendered, consisting of finety-three Loyalists and a British sergeant-major, who was the drill- piaster. Besides the men, there was a large supply of arms and other supplies. Col. Ferguson, who commanded the British, determined to 456 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. crush the forces of McDowell. The only hope of the latter was to anno and cut off straggling forces of the enemy, now amounting to about 6,00 men. Ferguson’s plan was to surprise McDowell. Cols. Shelby au Clarke, with 600 men, were attacked at Cedar Springs in August by large British force. They maintained the fight for half an hour, whe Ferguson’s whole force arrived and compelled the Americans to witl draw, taking with them twenty prisoners, including two British officer: The American loss was ten or twelve killed and wounded, including Co Clarke, who received a sabre cut in the neck. The next stroke of the Americans was at a band of 400 or 500 Tories ei camped on the south side of the Enoree River at Musgrove’s mill, aboi forty miles distant from the Americans. Ferguson’s main force lay b( tween the Americans and their prize. Col. McDowell, the American con mander, detached Cols. Shelby, Clarke and Williams, of South Carolin: to surprise and capture these Tories. They started on the 18th of Augus and after a hard night’s ride reached the object of their search. In tli march they had been compelled to make a detour of several miles 1 avoid Ferguson’s men. About a half mile from the enemy’s camp the met a patrol and a skirmish ensued and the enemy gave way. It wt now learned that the enemy had received a re-enforcement of 600 regi lars. The Americans were in a dilemma. To fight these seemed det perate ; to retreat was impossible, being worn as they were. The soun of drums and bugles indicated the advance of the British. Capt. Inina was sent forward to fight the advancing line and retreat at discretion He met the British gallantly and retreated slowly to within range of tb main forces. These maintained their ground for more than an hour; juf as the Americans were about to give way Col. Ennes, the British con mander, was wounded; nearly all of his subalterns had already bee killed or wounded. The British gave way. Capt. Inman was kille while gallantly leading his men; only six or seven others were lost. T1 British regulars fought bravely, but over 200 were captured. The next point the Americans aimed at was Ninety-Six, thirty milt away. At the moment of starting a message was received from Cc] McDowell, stating that Gen. Gates had been overwhelmed at Cam and advising the Americans to save themselves as best they could. TI 200 prisoners, the spoils of the victory, were divided among the roe giving one to each of the three Americans. Thus encumbered tin started for their mountain fastnesses, and by a ride of all that day, tl following night and the next day, arrived at a place of safety, not, liofj ever, without having been pursued by a strong force under Maj. Dupoi ter, sent by Ferguson. Their forces were for a time scattered. Tl HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 457 tear approach of tlie British and threatening of Ferguson to cross the aountains to attack the Tennesseeans in their homes, called them ogether again. News reached Col. Shelby of the danger in August, and ie immediately rode fifty or sixty miles to consult with Sevier. In two lays they determined to raise all the forces they could, and if possible urprise Ferguson in his camp. They appointed September 25 as the lay of meeting, and Sycamore Shoals on the Watauga as the place, die whole fighting population of the district was considerably less than ,000, and at least half of these were deemed necessary to guard the orts and the frontier. Only the strong and vigorous were allowed to go. die whole population met at the camp on the Watauga. Here they were aet by Col. Campbell, of Virginia, with 400 men. Col. Sevier took 240 rom Washington County, Col. Shelby the same number from Sullivan punty; also a great many Whig refugees were assembled under Col. tlcDowell. Steadman, who served under Cornwallis, says: “ The enemy jvas composed of the wild and fierce inhabitants of Kentucky and other ettiements beyond the Alleghanies, who had assembled from different ilaces and with different objects. They were under such leaders as Cleveland, Shelby, Sevier, Branden and Lacey ; the men were well aounted on horseback and armed with rifies, and each carried his own irovisions in a wallet, and were not encumbered by wagons.” Each nan, each officer set out with his trusty Deekhard on his shoulder. A hot-pouch, a tomahawk, a knife, a knapsack and a blanket completed his mtfit. The earth was his bed, the heavens his covering, the moun- ain stream gave him drink and the forests yielded him food. These nen started in rapid movement along mountain paths toward Gilbert town where Ferguson was encamped. The desertion of two men caused hem to change their course a little. When nearing the foot of the moun- ains they fell in with others bent on doing the British mischief. Some >f these men were well armed, some not ; some were on foot and some nounted. This motley crew chose a leader of their own and determined o attack the British. Ferguson became alarmed at this “inundation of barbarians and dogs >f mankind,” and called loudly for the loyalists to rally to his standard. In October 4 the Americans reached Gilbert Town to find that Fer- guson had decamped and was earnestly soliciting Cornwallis for re-en- orcements. It was soon agreed among the American commanders to ; elect the best men, horses and arms and follow Ferguson with all speed, ''line hundred and ten men out of nearly 3,000 Avere chosen to lead the mrsuit, the others to folloAv as rapidly as possible. Several bands of Tories offered tempting baits for these braA-e mountaineers, but these they ■458 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. did not care to disturb, well knowing if the British regulars were dis- posed of the Tories would be an easy prey. For thirty-six hours these men rode with but one hour’s rest, and the day of battle was hot and so wet that the men were compelled to wrap their guns with their blankets or hunting-shirts to keep them dry. The men were now within three miles of the British camp. It was learned the British intended to join Cornwallis next day, and the Americans determined not to allow the chance for victory to slip, so without food or rest they prepared for the onset. The touch-holes of their guns were cleaned and fresh priming Avas put in, bullets were ' examined and a plan of the battle Avas hastily formed. Ferguson had taken post on an eminence, Avhich in loyalty to his sovereign he called King’s Mountain. The Americans dismounted and began the attack. Their plan Avas to surround the mountain. Cols. McDowell, Shelby, Sevier and Campbell passed to the right, and Ham- bright, Chronicle, Cleveland and Williams to the left, so as to join the wings in the rear of the mountain. All things being ready, they raised, the Indian war-whoop and advanced upon the enemy. The battle Avas of the most desperate character. As the British regulars charged bayonets, the Americans, by an understanding, sloAvly yielded on that side, but ad- vanced on the other, and then the British Avere called to resist the great pressure elsewhere, when the Americans again advanced their lines. The Americans fought as only American mountaineers could fight, the British regulars Avith the desperation of despair. Prodigies of valor Avere performed by Sevier, Shelby and, in fact, all the officers and men. No less valorous Avas Ferguson of the British. Courting danger and disdaining death, he seemed everywhere present. Twice Avas the white flag raised and twice pulled doAvn or cut down by his oavh hands. He had sworn that all the rebels out of — — • could not drive him from his position, and no band of banditti could intimidate him or the Brit- ish regulars. The fight continued hot and desperate. At last Ferguson fell, and the animating spirit of the British Avas gone. Dupoister, second in command, seeing resistance useless, raised the Avhite flag. In the hour’s engagement the enemy lost 225 killed and 180 wounded, and 700 prisoners and all their stores. Not one of the Brit- ish escaped. The prisoners Avere m,ore numerous than the whole force to guard them. The loss to the Americans was 1 colonel, 1 major, 1 captain, 2 lieutenants, 4 ensigns and 19 pi’ivates killed ; and 1 major,;, 3 captains, 3 lieutenants and 53 privates wounded. In Col. Shelby’s regiment from Sullivan County his brother Moses was wounded in a bold attempt to storm the enemy. The captains of his regiment were Elliott, Maxwell and Webb. The Washington County troops were HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 459 commanded by Col. Sevier, whose captains were his brothers Valen- tine and Robert Sevier, Joel Callahan, George Doherty and George Rus- sell ; lieutenant, Isaac Lane. Capt. Robert Sevier was mortally wounded in the engagement. There were four privates of the Sevier family- present, Abraham and Joseph Sevier; also James and Joseph Sevier, sons of Col. Sevier. Swords were voted to Cols. Sevier and Shelby by the State of North Carolina in honor of the signal victory. Steadman quotes Gen. Bernard, an officer under Napoleon, as saying: “The Americans, by their victory in that engagement, erected a monument to perpetuate the memory of the brave men, who had fallen there; and the shape of the hill itself would be an eternal monument of the military genius and skill of Col. Ferguson in selecting a position so well adapted for defense ; and that no other plan of assault but that pursued by the mountain men, could have succeeded against him.” The effect of this victory could not be over-estimated. The Sabbath following the battle was employed in the solemn burial of the dead and rapid retreat to the remaining forces of the army. The wagons of the enemy were burned, the badly wounded were left on the ground and the able bodied were compelled to carry the arms they had surrendered. The prisoners were turned over to Gen. Greene at Hillsboro and Col. Sevier and most of the militia returned to defend their homes against the Indians. Soon after followed the victory of Gen. Morgan over Tarleton at Cowpens, scarcely less decisive then the one at King’s Mountain. The Legislature of North Carolina, Gov. Caswell of the same State and Gen. Greene, all besought Cols. Shelby and Sevier to come to the relief of the State, that was now (1781) invaded by the British under Cornwallis, and the country laid waste by the tories. Neither of the leaders, Shelby or Sevier, could go, as it took them and the militia to de- fend the settlements of Watauga and Nollicliucky against the Cherokees. A few only were engaged at Guilford Court House on March 15, 1781. It is thought if these men could have gone in force the same fate would have befallen Cornwallis at that place that awaited him at Yorktown. On the advance of Gen. Greene into South Carolina the forces of Shelby and Sevier were again called upon, and they assembled at Fort Granby in the last of August, 1781. They were well on their way when it was learned that Cornwallis and the main British forces had left North Car- olina and taken post at Yorktown, Va. The various successes led the Americans — Shelby and Sevier — to believe their services would no longer be needed, in consequence of which they again returned home. The battle of Eutaw Spring was fought in the absence of the gallant Tennes- see mountaineers, and they were not permitted to gain new laurels. The 460 HISTOKY OP TENNESSEE. straits to which Cornwallis had been reduced by the allied armies led Gen. Greene to believe that he contemplated a retreat through the Caro- linas. Gen. Greene, on September 16, again called upon Col. Sevier for assistance. Shelby was also called upon and responded with his regi- ment. Sevier raised 200 men from Washington County. On October 19 Cornwallis surrendered his whole force, and thus danger from that quarter was no longer apprehended. At the request of Gen. Greene the forces of Shelby and Sevier joined the forces under Gen. Marion. Notwithstanding these men- had been enrolled for only sixty days they proceeded into South Carolina. It was learned that a force of several hundred Hessians stationed at Monk’s Corner was in a state of mutiny. The main force of the British was at Ferguson’s Swamp, eight or ten miles away on the main road leading to Charleston. It was determined to surprise the British force. Cols. Shelby and Sevier asked to be a part of the detachment of 500 or 600 men to be sent against it. Col. Mayhem commanded the forces, consist- ing of 180 of his own dragoons, a few militia and the men under Shelby and Sevier. The march began in the morning and a long march brought them two miles below the post they intended to attack, on the evening of the second day. In gaining this post they had avoided the main British force and were now between the Hessians and Charleston. The men rested on their arms till daylight the next morning, when they ap- peared before the British post and Col. Mayhem sent a messenger demanding the immediate surrender of the place. Answer was returned in a few minutes that the post would be defended to the last extremity. Shelby then asked permission to go himself and demand the surrender. He told the British commander that if they were compelled to storm the post, every soul within would be killed, as the mountaineers would soon be upon them with their tomahawks. The British officer inquired of Shelby if he had any artillery, to which he replied that he had guns that would blow them to atoms in a minute. The British offi- Confederate Military History — Views on the Questions of State Sov- ereignty and Secession— The Refusal to Hold a State Convention— The Great Lack of Munitions of War — The Consideration of the Question of Coercion — The Excitement Attending the Surrender of Fort Sumter— The Refusal to Furnish Federal Troops— The Extra- ordinary Celerity of Defensive Measures — Gov. Harris and the General Assembly— The Organization of the Militia— The Act of Secession— The Provisional Army Bill— The Military League— The Adoption of the Confederate Provisional Constitution — Military Appointments— The June Election— 1 The Manufacture of Ordnance, etc.— Soldiers’ Aid Societies — The Transfer of the State Forces to the Confederate Service — Sketch of the Field Campaigns — The Neu- trality Question — Federal Invasion of the State — Compulsory Evac- uation — Official Army Muster Rolls— The Horrors and Hardships of Internecine War — General Movements of the Great Armies — Sketch of the Principal Engagements — Outline of Regimental Serv- ice-Close of the War. A MAJORITY of the people of Tennessee, prior to the fall of Fort Sumter and the call of President Lincoln for 75,000 volunteers, was warmly in favor of maintaining the Union of the States so long as it could be done without infringing the sovereign rights of any State. It had for years been the settled conviction of many Tennesseeans that the individual States of the Union were sovereign under the constitution and would not, so long as their rights were not invaded, take any steps to sever their connection with their sister States; but they claimed the right, as a nec- essary consequence of the doctrine of State sovereignty,*' to withdraw peaceably and establish a separate and independent government, when- ever it was demonstrated that their rights, liberties or institutions were in danger of limitation or abrogation. But notwithstanding these views, and notwithstanding the bitter hostility of the abolitionists of the North to the institution of slavery, the citizens of Tennessee looked with moist- ened eyes at the “Stars and Stripes,” and remembered the ties of many bloody battles of the past in a common cause which bound the “Volun- teer State” to the Federal Government. The utterances for maintaining the Union were widespread and sincere. As soon, however, as the South- ern States began to enact ordinances of secession, and the severe views of the North in newspapers and public assemblies on the subject of coer- cion became known, many expressed the opinion that the only course for *“I have for many years advocated, as an essential attribute of State Sovereignty, the right of a State to secede from the Union.” — Speech of Jefferson Davis upon leaving the United States Senate . 514 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Tennessee to pursue was to sever her relations with the- Union, and, as a means of security, enter into a league with the Confederate Government- Others opposed this course except as a last resort, while still others, particularly in East Tennessee, discountenanced every movement toward secession. Tennessee thus became a sea over which surged the wild waves of tumultuous emotions and conflicting opinions. As early as February 27, 1860, the governor of Tennessee transmitted to the Legislature a special message, enclosing resolutions from the States of South Carolina and Mississippi, proposing a conference among the Southern States for the purpose of taking into consideration the relation of these States to the Federal Government. In the discussion of this proposal, the greatest divergence of opinion was developed in the Gen- eral Assembly. The ideas of the times on State relations were under- going a revolution. In November, 1860, Tennessee gave John Bell, the constitutional Union candidate for the Presidency, a plurality of 4,657 votes, which result was regarded as showing in a measure, the strength of the party which favored the Union. In December, 1860, Gov. Harris called a special session of the General Assembly to be held at Nashville, commencing January 7, 1861. In his message, among other important statements, the Governor said: “Previous to the adoption of the Federal Constitution, each State was a separate and independent Government — -a complete sovereignty within itself — and in the compact of union, each re- served all the rights and powers incident to sovereignty, except such as were expressly delegated by the constitution to the General Government,, or such as were clearly incident and necessary to the exercise of some ex- pressly delegated power.” After reciting at length the grievances of the South over the questions of slavery, state sovereignty, etc., he recom- mended the passage of an act calling for an election to determine whether delegates chosen at such election should meet in convention at the State capital, to ascertain the attitude of the State toward the Federal Govern- ment. As it was instinctively felt, if not positively understood, that the convention might follow the example of South Carolina and enact an ordi- nance of secession, it came to be recognized by tacit admission that those who should vote “convention,” would favor disunion and vice versa , and, j therefore, intense interest was felt in the result. The discussion of the question whether such a convention should be held, was conducted with fiery energy in the Legislature. On the 9th of January a resolution introduced against holding such a convention was lost by a vote of ; sixty-six to five. On the 19th of January, a bill was passed calling for an election to be held February 9, 1861, to determine whether such a convention should be held, and to select the necessary dele- j HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 515 gates. It was also provided that the convention, it decided upon, should meet on the 25th of February “to adopt such measures for vimli eating the sovereignty of the State and the protection of its institutions as shall appear to them to be demanded;” and it was further provided that no act of the convention, severing the State from the Federal Union, should have any binding force until ratified by a majority of the qualified voters of the State. The election was duly held, but the result was against holding the convention by a majority, according to the best ac- counts, of over 60,000.* This was considered a strong victory for the Unionists. The General Assembly at this session, pursuant to the recommenda- tion of Gov. Harris to reorganize the militia of the State, passed an act for the formation of all white male inhabitants between the ages of eighteen and forty-five into companies, regiments, brigades and divisions; assigned numbers to the regiments of all the counties of the State, and made ample provision for musters, etc. This was thought necessary “in view of the present excited state of the public mind and unsettled condi- tion of the country.” The militia of the State, with the exception of a few volunteer companies in the thickly settled localities, had been disor- ganized by the recent repeal of the law requiring drills and public parades, so that the State was practically without military organization or equipment. There was not an arsenal or piece of ordnance in the State, and the poverty of the quantity of public arms was shown in the following report: Nashville, January 4, 1861. His Excellency, Isham G. Harris, Governor of Tennessee. Sir : In obedience to your order I have the honor of submitting the following report of the number, character and condition of the public arms of the State. There are now on hand in the arsenal 4,152 flint-lock muskets, in good order; 2,100 flint-lock muskets, par- tially damaged; 2,228 flint-lock muskets, badly damaged; 185 percussion muskets, in good order; 96 percussion rifles, in good order; 54 percussion pistols, in good order; 350 Hall’s carbines, flint-lock, badly damaged; 20 cavalry sabres, with damaged scabbards; 132 cavalry sabres, old patterns, badly damaged; 50 horse artillery sabres, in good order; 1 twelve-pound bronze gun, partially damaged; 2 six-pound bronze guns, in good order; 1 six-pound iron gun, unserviceable, and a large lot of old accoutrements mostly in bad or der. Since having charge of the arms I have issued to volunteer companies, as per order, 80 flint lock muskets; 664 percussion muskets; 230 rifle muskets, cadet; 841 percussion rifles; 228 percussion pistols; 170 cavalry sabres; 50 horse artillery sabres. The above arms were issued with the necessary accoutrements, with but small exceptions, and of them the 80 flint-lock muskets, 50 horse artillery sabres and 14 cavalry sabres have been returned to the arsenal. Respectfully, John Heriges, Keeper of Public Arms. *The newspapers published in Nashville at the time gave the majority at nearly 14,000 ; Greeley in The American Conflict, gave it at 67.054 ; the returns in the office of the Secretary of State give it at nearly 9, 00u : while in the new and imperfect work entitled Military Annals of Tennessee it is given at “nearly or quilo 60,000.” The majority is as various as the different accounts. 516 • HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. The Assembly also passed a joint resolution asking the President of the United States and the authorities of each of the Southern States to “reciprocally communicate assurances” to the Legislature of Tennessee of their peaceable designs ; and also passed a resolution expressing pro- found regret as to the action of the Legislature of New York in tendering men and money “to be used in coercing certain sovereign States of the South into obedience to the Federal Government,” and directing the Governor of Tennessee to inform the executive of New York “that it is the opinion of this General Assembly that whenever the authorities of that State shall send armed forces to the South for the purpose indicated in said resolutions (passed by the New York Legislature) the people of Tennessee, uniting with their brethren of the South, will, as one man, resist such invasion of the soil of the South at any hazard and to the last extremity.” The expression of these resolutions was tantamount to the sentiment of secession, and illustrates the position of the Legislature and of the Executive. Time passed and the Southern States one after another adopted or- dinances of secession.* Finally, eai’ly in February, 1861, seven of them, represented by delegates, met in convention at Montgomery, Ala., and established a Confederate States Government. This action was not lost upon those in Tennessee who favored a separation from the Federal Gov- ernment, and who redoubled their efforts to induce Tennessee to follow the example of those States which had seceded from the Union. All felt that momentous events were transpiring, though few who knew the wis- dom of calmness and moderation could successfully resist the wild and impetuous spirit of the hour. In the inaugural address of President Lincoln many saw coercion, an invasion of the sacred rights of state sover- eignity, and a direct menace to slavery foreshadowed, and advocated the immediate passage of an ordinance of separation. Others sought dili- gently and vainly for a compromise that would preserve both the Union and the rights and established institutions of the South. The masses in the State were loth to dissolve the Union under which they had lived and loved so long, and. were, in a great measure, in darkness as to the real is- sues pending and the real course to pursue. In this bewildering and doubtful maze of governmental relations, wherein a clear head and strong will could direct public action, Isliam G. Harris, governor of Tennessee, proved to be the right man in the right place. This was the state of pub- lic affairs when the startling news came that Fort Sumter had surren- *Ordinances of secession were adopted as follows: South Carolina, December 20, 1860, without dissent; Mis- sissippi, January 9, 1861, yeas 84, nays 15; Florida, January 10, 1861, yeas 62, nays 7; Alabama, January 11, 1861, yeas 61, nays 39; Georgia, January 18, 1861, yeas 208, nays 89; Louisiana, January 26, 1861, yeas 103, nays " Texas, February 1, 1861, yeas 166, nays 7; Arkansas, March 22, 1861, yeas 69, nays 1; Virginia, April 24, 1861; North Carolina, May 20, 1861; Tennessee, June 8, 1861. Confederate Government formed February 9, 1861. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 517 ■dered and civil war commenced. Immediately succeeding this, while the public pulse was surging and public brain reeling, came the call of Presi- dent Lincoln for 75,000 volunteers and the following telegram for Gov. Harris from the War Department: War Department, Washington, April 15, 1861. To his Excellency Isham G. Harris, Governor of Tennessee : Call made on you by to-night’s mail for two regiments of militia for immediate service. Simon Cameron, Secretary of War Gov. Harris was absent from the city upon the receipt of this dis- patch, but upon his return on the 17tli he promptly wired the following reply : Executive Department, Nashville, Tenn., April 17, 1861. Hon. Simon Cameron, Secretary of War, Washington, D. C. Sir : Your dispatch of the 15th inst. informing me that Tennessee is called upon for two regiments of militia for immediate service is received. Tennessee will not furnish a single man for purposes of coercion, but 50,000, if necessary, for the defense of our rights and those of our Southern brothers. Isham G. Harris, Governor of Tennessee. Immediately succeeding the fall of Sumter and the curt refusal of the Governor to furnish volunteers for the Federal Armv, intense and Ions'- continued excitement swept over the State. In almost every county the people assembled and, in mass-meetings and conventions, denounced the course of the administration in levying war upon the South and invading her sacred and sovereign rights. Many, who had previously expressed strong Union sentiments, were easily led to espouse the doctrine of seces- sion, now that the policy of the Federal Administration was seen to be coercion. It became so evident at this period that the advocates of seces- sion were in the ascendency, that the Governor and his supporters re- solved to adopt heroic measures to separate the State from the Union, set up an independent government, unite for greater security with the Confederate States, and place Tennessee in the best possible condition of defense, or to resist the encroachments of the Federal Army within her borders, thus anticipating the eventual adoption of the ordinance of se- cession. It had been hoped that, in case of a war between the Federal and the Confederate Governments, Tennessee might be permitted to maintain a neutral position, either as a member of the Federal Govern- ment or as an independent State in case of separation ; and a correspon- dence, with that object in view, had been held between Gov. Magoffin of Kentucky and Gov. Harris ; but the gigantic preparations for war by both the North and the South immediately succeeding the bombardment of Fort Sumter, unmasked the fact that the State would in all probability be overrun by the armies of both sections, would become a battle-ground 518 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. with all its accompanying horrors, and, therefore, could not remain neu- tral, engaged in the arts of peace. In this emergency Gov. Harris de- termined to convene the Legislature, and accordingly issued the following proclamation : Whereas, An alarming and dangerous usurpation of power by the President of the United States has precipitated a state of war between the sovereign States of America, Therefore, I, Isham G. Harris, governor of the State of Tennessee, by virtue of the power and authority in me vested by the constitution, do hereby require the senators and representatives of the two houses of the General Assembly of said State to convene at the Capitol in Nashville on the 25th of April, inst., 1861, at 12 o’clock, M., to legislate upon such subjects as may then be submitted to them. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the great seal of the State to be affixed at the department at Nashville on this the 18th day of April, A. D. 1861. Isham G. Harris. On the 16th of April Gen. Cheatham, of the Second Division of Ten- nessee Militia, called for reports from all the organizations under his command to be made instanter. On the 18th Gideon J. Pillow issued an address to the “ Freemen of Tennessee to organize rapidly to pro- tect the State, its ‘beauty and booty’ from Northern vandalism, and the depopulating ravages of war,” and asked such organizations to report promptly to Gen. Cheatham. A similar call was made at Memphis and in other portions of the State. At this time a majority of the people of Tennessee needed no encouragement to continue the formation of militia companies and regiments, to arm and otherwise equip themselves to re- pel an invasion of the State, and to thoroughly fit themselves for the art of war. In this course they were enthusiastically and loyally supported by the press, the church, the leading citizens and the Executive. The most serious drawback was the want of serviceable arms. It is singular, but true, that from private sources the State drew the greater portion of her first supplies of arms. Under the stern pressure of the times the volunteer militia were required to bring from their homes their flint-lock muskets, their squirrel rifles, their percussion guns, their shot-guns, their pistols, or any other firearms that could be used with effect in dealing death unsparingly to an invading foe. By the 26th of April sixteen | companies were stationed at Nashville, engaged in drilling and other military preparations, and nearly as many more were assembled at Mem- phis. East Tennessee, through the influence of William G. Brownlow. Andrew Johnson. Thomas A. R. Nelson, Horace Maynard and others, and by reason of its lack of slave population, supported the Federal Govern- ment by a large majority, though even there volunteers for the Southern cause were not wanting. Late in April there Avas established at Nash- ville, Memphis, Jackson, Columbia and other cities, mainly through the loyalty of the ladies to the Southern cause, “ Bureaus of Military Sup- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 519 plies,” where contributions of money, blankets, clothing, provisions and any necessary supplies for field or hospital were received. In all direc- tions the stern and stirring preparations of a nation at war were steadily and rapidly advanced. The Legislature convened on the 25tli of April and determined to hold a secret session. The Governor in his message said that as the President of the United States had “wantonly inaugurated an internecine war upon the people of the slave and non-slave-holding States, ’’etc., he would therefore “respectfully recommend the perfecting of an ordinance by the General Assembly formally declaring the independence of the State of Tennessee of the Federal Union, renouncing its authority and reassuming each and every function belonging to a separate sovereignty : and that said ordinance, when it shall have been thus perfected by the Legislature, shall at the earliest practicable time be submitted to a vote of the people to be by them adopted or rejected.” He also advised such legislation as would put the State on a war footing— the raising of a vol- unteer force for immediate service and the perfect organization of the militia, the appropriation of a sufficient amount to provision and main- tain such force, and the establishment of a military board. He also announced that since the last session of the Legislature 1,400 rifled mus- kets had been received by the keeper of public arms. . By act of the Legislature, April 27, the Governor was authorized to have organized all the regiments that were tendered him; and his refusal to furnish volun- teers under the call of the Federal Government was cordially approved. On the 1st of May the Legislature passed a joint resolution authorizing the Governor to appoint three commissioners to meet representatives of the Confederate Government in convention at Nashville, May 7, 1861, to enter into a league, military and otherwise, between the State and such Government; whereupon Gov. Harris appointed Gustavus A Henry, o£ Montgomery County; Archibald W. O. Totten, of Madison County, and Washington Barrow, of Davidson County such commissioners. On the 30th of April the Confederate commissioner, Henry W. Hilliard, addressed the General Assembly on the subject of the league between the two gov- ernments and his address was ordered printed. May 1 the Governor was directed to open a correspondence with the governor of Illinois to demand of him the restitution of the cargo of the steamer “C. E. Hillman,” which had been seized by the Federal troops at Cairo. He was also directed to station suitable guards at all the leading railroad depots and bridges of the State. April 26 there were appointed a joint select com- mittee on Federal relations, a joint select committee on military affairs- and a committee on ways and means. There were also incorporated at 520 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. this session the Powell River Lead Mining Company, the Bumpass Cove Lead Mining Company, the Hickman County Saltpeter Company, the Confederate Paper-Mill Company in Shelby County, the Nashville Gun Factory and the Memphis Arms Company. By the 4th of May there were stationed in West Tennessee, mainly at Memphis and Jackson, thirty -nine -companies of infantry, two companies of cavalry, two companies of artil- lery and one company of sappers and miners.* On the 6th of' May the following bill was passed: An Act to Submit to a Vote op the People a Declaration op Independence and for Other Purposes. Section 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Tennessee, That im- mediately after the passage of this act the governor of this State shall, by proclamation, direct the sheriffs of the several counties in this State to open and hold an election at the various voting precincts in their respective counties, on the 8th day of June, 1861. That ■said sheriffs, or in the absence of the sheriffs, the coroner of the county shall immediately advertise the election contemplated by this act. That said sheriffs appoint a deputy to hold said election for each voting precinct. And that said deputy appoint three judges and two clerks for each precinct, and if no officer shall from any cause, attend any voting precinct to open and hold said election, then any justice of the peace, or in the absence of a justice of the peace, any respectable freeholder may appoint an officer, judges and clerks to open and hold said election; said officers, judges and clerks shall be sworn as now required by law, and who, after being so sworn, shall open and hold an election, open and close at the time of day, and in the manner now required by law in elections for members to the General Assembly. Sec. 2. Be it further enacted, That at said election the following declaration shall be submitted to a vote of the qualified voters of the State of Tennessee, for their ratification or rejection: Declaration op Independence and Ordinance Dissolving the Federal Relations BETWEEN THE STATE OP TENNESSEE AND THE UNITED STATES OP AMERICA. First, We, the people of the State of Tennessee, waiving any expression of opinion as to the abstract doctrine of secession, but asserting the right as a free and independent people, to alter, reform or abolish our form of government in such manner as we think proper, do ordain and declare that all the laws and ordinances by which the State of Tennessee became a member of the Federal Union of the United States of America are hereby abrogated ard annulled, and that all obligations on our part be withdrawn therefrom; and we do hereby resume all the rights, functions and powers which by any of said laws and ordinances were conveyed to the Government of the United States, and absolve ourselves from all the obligations, restraints and duties incurred thereto; and do hereby henceforth become a free, sovereign and independent State. Second, We furthermore declare and ordain that Article X, Sections 1 and 2 of the constitution of the State of Tennessee, which requires members of the General Assembly, and all officers, civil and military, to take an oath to support the Constitution of the United States (be and the same are hereby abrogated and annulled, and all parts of the Constitution of the State of Tennessee, making citizenship of the United States a qualifi- cation for office, and recognizing the Constitution of the United States) as the supreme law of the State, are in like manner abrogated and annulled. Third, We furthermore ordain and declare that all rights acquired and vested under the Constitution of the United States, or under any act of Congress passed in pursuance thereof, or under any laws of this State and not incompatible with this ordinance, shall remain in force and have the same effect as if this ordinance had not been passed. *Report of Gen. S. R. Anderson, who, April 26, 1861, had been appointed by Gov. Harris to oversee the -organization of the volunteer militia forces of West Tennessee. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 521 Sec. 3. Be it further enacted, That said election shall be by ballot: that those voting for the declaration and ordinance shall have written or printed on their ballots “Separa- tion,” and those voting against it shall have written or printed on their ballots “No Sepa- ration.” That the clerks holding said election shall keep regular scrolls of the voters, as now required by law in the election of members to the General Assembly; that the clerks and judges shall certify the same with the number of votes for “Separation” and the number of votes “No Separation.” The officer holding the election shall return the same to the sheriff of the county, at the county seat, on the Monday next after the elec- tion. The sheriff shall immediately make out, certify and send to the governor the num- ber of votes polled, and the number of votes for “Separation” and the number “No Sep- aration,” and file one of the original scrolls with the clerk of the county court; that upon comparing the vote by the governer in the office of the secretary of State, which shall be at least by the 24th day of June, 1861— and may be sooner if the returns are all received by the governor — if a majority of the votes polled shall be for “Separation” the governor shall by his proclamation make it known and declare all connection by the State of Ten- nessee with the Federal Union dissolved, and that Tennessee is a free, independent gov- ernment, free from all obligations to or connection with the Federal Government; and that the governor shall cause the vote by counties to be published, the number for “Sepa- ration” and the number “No Separation,” whether a majority votes for “Separation” or “No Separation.” Sec. 4. Be it further enacted, That in the election to be held under the provisions of this act upon the declaration submitted to the people, all volunteers and other persons connected with the service of the State, qualified to vote for members of the Legislature in the counties where they reside, shall be entitled to vote in any county in the State where they may be in active service, or under orders, or on parole at the time of said election; and all other voters shall vote in the county where they reside, as now required by law in voting for members to the General Assembly. Sec. 5. Be it further enacted. That at the same time and under the rules and regula- tions prescribed for the election herein before ordered, the following ordinance shall be submitted to the popular vote, to wit: An Ordinance for the Adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional Govern- ment of the Confederate States of America. We, the people of Tennessee, solemnly impressed by the perils which surround us, do hereby adopt and ratify the constitution of the provisional government of the Confed- erate States of America, ordained and established at Montgomery, Ala., on the 8th day of February, 1861, to be in force during the existence thereof, or until such time as we may supersede it by the adoption of a permanent constitution. Sec. 6. Be it further enacted, That those in favor of the adoption of said provisionai constitution and thereby securing to Tennessee equal representation in the deliberations and councils of the Confederate States shall have written or printed on their ballots the word “Representation,” those opposed the words “No Representation.” Sec. 7. Be it further enacted. That in the event the people shall adopt the constitu- tion of the provisional government of the Confederate States at the election herein or- dered, it shall be the duty of the governor forthwith to issue writs of election for dele- gates to represent the State of Tennessee in the said provisional government. That the State shall be represented by as many delegates as it was entitled to members of Congress to the recent Congress of the United States of America, who shall be elected from the several congressional districts as now established by law, in the mode and manner now prescribed for the election of members to the Congress of the United States. Sec. 8. Be it further enacted, That this act take effect from and after its passage. W. C. Whitthorne, Speaker of the House of Representatives B. L. Stovall, Speaker of the Senate. Passed May 6, 1861. 522 HISTORY OE TENNESSEE. The following military bill was also passed: An Act to Raise, Organize and Equip a Provisional Force and for Other Purposes. Section 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Tennessee, That it shall be the duty of the governor of the State to raise, organize and equip a provisional force of vol- unteers for the defense of the State, to consist of 55,000 volunteers, 25,000 of whom, or any less number which the wants of the service may demand, shall be fitted for the field at the earliest practicable moment, and the remainder of which shall he held in reserve, ready to march at short notice. And should it become necessary for the safety of the State, the governor may call out the whole, available military strength of the State. Sec. 2. Be it further enacted, That in the performance of this duty, the governor shall take charge of the military, direct the military defense of the State, organize the different arms, and with the concurrence of the military and financial board, hereinafter provided for, control the military fund, make contracts for arms, ordnance, ordnance stores, pro- cure material for the construction of arms, employ artificers, organize one or more armor- ies for the construction of arms, and do all other things necessary for the speedy and effi- cient organization of a force adequate for the public safety. And he shall organize a military and financial board, to consist of three persons of which he shall be ex officio president, and who shall discharge such duties as he may assign them in effecting the ob- jects and purposes of this act, and appoint such number of clerks as may be necessary under such rules and regulations as they may adopt. Sec. 3. Be it further enacted, That the force provided for by this act, shall be orgam ized into regiments, brigades and divisions, and the whole to be commanded by the senior major-general, who shall immediately enter upon the duty of organizing the entire force for the field, the force authorized by this act, shall be mustered into service for the pe- riod of twelve months, unless sooner discharged. Sec. 4. Be it further enacted, That the staff of said force shall consist of one adju- tant general, one inspector-general, one paymaster-general, one commissary-general, one quartermaster-general and one surgeon-general with such number of assistants of each as the wants of the service may require; and that the rank of quartermaster-general, inspec- tor-general, adjutant-general and commissary-general shall be that of colonel of cavalry, and the rank of their assistants shall be that of lieutenant-colonel and major of infantry and captain of cavalry, all of whom shall be appointed by the governor, subject to the confirmation of the General Assembly in joint session; Provided, That the governor may fill vacancies in said offices, occurring when the Legislature may not be in session, and the appointees shall at once enter upon the discharge of their duties, subject to the con- firmation of the Legislature when thereafter in session. There shall likewise be appointed by the governor, subject to like confirmation, one ordnance officer, with the rank of col- onel of infantry, who shall take charge of the ordnance bureau of the State, direct the construction of arms, under the governor and military and finance board, receive or reject the same, certify the fulfillment of contracts, and have the general supervision of the arm- ory of the State, with such assistants as the service may require, not exceeding three, who shall have the rank and pay of captain of infantry. The members of the military and financial board shall be nominated by the governor and confirmed bythe General Assembly. Sec. 5. Be it further enacted, That there shall be organized by the governor, a med- ical department, consisting of the surgeon-general, and two other surgeons, the members of which department shall be nominated by the governor and confirmed by the General Assembly, who shall examine all applicants for surgeon and assistant surgeon, and certify their qualifications to the governor for commission in said service, and which department shall be subject to field service as other surgeons of the army. And the said department are hereby directed, other things being equal, to recommend from volunteer forces such regimental surgeons and assistants as the service may require. Sec. 6. Be it further enacted. That there shall be two major-generals, and such number of brigadier-generals as the proper and efficient command of said force may re- quire, who shall be nominated by the governor and confirmed by the General Assembly, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 523 with power to appoint their own staff; and a chief of engineers with such assistants as the service may require, to be nominated and confirmed in the same manner. Sec. 7. Be it further enacted, That the senior major-general shall immediately enter upon the duty of organizing the whole force for the field. Sec. 8. Be it further enacted, That the governor be authorized to determine the field of dut} r which the safety of the State may require, and direct said forces accordingly. Sec. 9. Beit further enacted, That for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this act, the governor of the State is hereby authorized to issue and dispose of five million dollars of the bonds of the State of Tennessee, similar in all respects to the bonds of the State heretofore issued, except that they shall not have more than ten years to run for maturity, and bear interest at the rate of eight per cent per annum, payable semi-annually at such point as may be therein designated; Provided; That three millions of said bonds shall be held as a contingent reserve fund, and not used unless in the opinion of the governor, by and with the concurrence and advice of the military and financial board, the exigencies of the service and the public safety imperatively demand it; and said bonds shall be in denomina- tion of not less than one hundred, or greater than one thousand dollars. Sec. 10. Be it further enacted, That the public faith and credit of the State is hereby pledged for the payment of the interest on said bonds and the final redemption of the same; and that an annual tax of eight cents on the one hundred dollars on the property, and one-half cent upon the dollar on the sales of merchandise or invoice cost, whether bought in or out of the State of Tennessee, which said one-half of one per cent is to be in lieu of the one-fourth of one per cent now levied, be assessed and set apart, and held sacred for the payment of the interest on said bonds, and the creation of a sinking fund for their final redemption; Provided, that no more of said tax than is sufficient to pay the interest on said bonds shall be collected, until the expiration of two years from the issuance of the same, and that the whole amount of said sinking fund shall from time to time, as the same may accumulate, be used by the governor in the purshase of said bonds; Provided, They can be had at a price not exceeding par rates. Sec. 11. Be it further enacted, That banks and branches purchasing said bonds from the governor, shall have the privilege of classing the bonds so purchased, in the classifica- tion of their assets, as specie funds; and that the banks of the State are hereby authorized to invest their means in said bonds; Provided, That the State shall have the right to pay said bonds so purchased and held by said banks in their own notes; and individuals own- ing said bonds, having purchased the same previously of the State, shall hold the same free from taxatiou, either State, county, or otherwise. Sec. 12. Be it further enacted, That in order to save expenses, so much of the act of the late extra session of the Legislature, as requires the supervisor to make monthly pub- lications of bank movements, be, and the same is hereby repealed. Sec. 13. Be it further enacted. That when peace shall be restored to the country, or the present danger pass away, that the governor of the State, or other rightful authority, under which said force may be at the time acting, shall issue a proclamation declaring the fact, and shall thereafter discharge the forces raised under this act, and from and after which this act shall cease to be in force. Sec. 14. Be it further enacted, That the county courts of this State are empowered to assess and collect a tax on property and privileges in their respective counties; to provide a fund for the relief and support of families of volunteers whilst in actual service, when, from affliction or indigence, it may be necessary; Provided, That the said fund thus raised shall, in all cases, be expended for the benefit of the families of volunteers residing in the •county where the same is raised; and the revenue collector, for collecting said tax, shall receive no compensation— and the same shall be paid by him, under order of the county court, to the persons to whom the same may be appropriated. Sec. 15. Be it further enacted. That the county courts be authorized to issue county scrip anticipating the tax necessary in effecting the objects of the preceding section. Sec. 16. Be it further enacted, That the county courts of this State are authorized and empowered to appoint and raise semi-annually a home guard of minute men, whose 524 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE.. term of service shall be three months, in their respective limits, to consist of companies of not less than ten for each civil district, whose officers, when elected by the companies re- spectively, shall be commissioned by the county courts, and whose duty it shall be to pro- cure a warrant from some justice of the peace, and arrest all suspected persons, and bring them before the civil authorities for trial; to see that all slaves are disarmed; to prevent the assemblages of slaves in unusual numbers; to keep the slave population in proper sub- jection, and to see that peace and order is observed. The Home Guards or Minute Men shall be armed and equipped by each county at its own expense, and a tax may be assessed and collected for the purpose, as well as to compensate those engaged in this branch of duty, if, in their discretion, compensation should be made. The Home Guard shall assemble in their respective districts to take precautionary measures at least once in each week at the call of the commanding officer, and shall be momentarily ready for service at his call. Persons engaged in this branch of duty shall, upon failure to obey the call to duty by the commander, forfeit not less than one dollar, nor more than five for each offense, to be collected in the name of the chairman of the county court, before any jus- tice of the peace, to be applied by the county court in defraying the expenses of this branch of the public service, unless such failure was the result of sickness or other good cause. A general commander shall be appointed for each county by the several county courts, whose duty it shall be, when necessary, to take charge of all the Home Guard or Minute Men in his county and direct their operations. And the county court is author- ized to issue county bonds or scrip for the purpose of raising money immediately to meet the expenses contemplated by this section. Sec. 17. Be it further enacted, That the property of all volunteers raised under the' provisions of this act shall be exempt from execution and other civil process whilst in act- ual service; but this section shall not apply to the Home Guards. Sec. 18. Be it further enacted, That the governor, in raising the volunteers provided for in this act, shall have the discretion to accept into the service volunteer companies ten- dered from other States and from the Confederate States, if, in his opinion, the exigencies of the service or the public safety requires it. Sec. 19. Be it further enacted, That each regiment of infantry shall consist of one colonel, one lieutenant-colonel, one major and ten companies; each company shall con- sist of one captain, one first lieutenant, two second lieutenants, four sergeants, four cor- porals, two musicians, and not less than sixty-four nor more than ninety privates; and to each regiment there shall be attached one adjutant, to be selected from the lieuten- ants, and one sergeant-major to be selected from the enlisted men of the regiment by the colonel. The regiment of cavalry shall consist of one colonel, one lieutenant- colonel, one major and ten companies, each of which shall consist of one captain, one first lieutenant, two second lieutenants, four sergeants, four corporals, one farrier, one blacksmith, twm musicians and sixty privates. There shall be one adjutant and one ser- geant-major, to be selected as aforesaid. Sec. 20. Be it further enacted, That each regiment shall elect its own colonel, lieu- tenant-colonel and major, and that each company shall elect its captain, its lieutenants, sergeants and corporals. Regimental musicians shall be appointed by the colonel, and the company musicians by the captains of companies. The colonel shall appoint his staff from his command. Sec. 21. Be it further enacted, That the pay of major-general shall be three hundred dollars per month; of brigadier-general two hundred and fifty dollars per month. The aid-de-camp of a major-general, in addition to his pay as lieutenant, shall receive forty dollars per month, and the aid-de-camp of a brigadier-general shall receive, in addition to his pay as lieutenant, the sum of twenty-five dollars per month. The monthly pay of the officers of the corps of engineers shall be as follows: Of the colonel two hundred and ten dollars; of a major, one hundred and sixty-two dollars; of a captain, one hundred and forty dollars; lieutenants serving with a company of sappers and miners shall receive the pay of cavalry officers of the same grade. The monthly pay of the colonel of the corps of artillery shall be two hundred and ten dollars; of a lieutenant-colonel, one hundred and HISTORY .OF TENNESSEE. 525 eighty-five dollars; of a major, one hundred and fifty dollars; of a captain, one hun- dred and thirty dollars; of a first lieutenant, ninety dollars; of a second lieutenant, eighty dollars; and the adjutant shall receive, in addition to his pay as lieutenant, ten dollars per month. Officers of artillery serving in the light artillery, or performing ord- nance duty, shall receive the same pay as officers of cavalry of the same grade. The monthly pay of the infantry shall be as follows: Of a colonel, one hundred and seventy-five dollars; of a lieutenant-colonel, one hundred and seventy dollars; of a major, one hundred and fifty dollars; of a captain, one hundred and thirty dollars; of a first lieutenant, ninety dollars; of a second lieutenant, eighty dollars; the adju- tant ten dollars per month in addition to his pay as lieutenant. The monthly pay of the officers of cavalry shall be as follows: Of a colonel, two hundred dollars; of a lieu- tenant-colonel, one hundred and seventy-five dollars; of a major, one hundred and fifty- two dollars; of a captain, one hundred and thirty dollars; of a first lieutenant, ninety dol- lars; of asecond lieutenant, eighty dollars; the adjutant, ten dollarsper month in addition to his pay as lieutenant. The pay of the officers of the general staff, except those of the medical department, shall be the same as officers of the second grade. The surgeon-gen- eral shall receive an annual salary of twenty-five hundred dollars, which shall be in full of all pay and allowance. The pay per month of the major-general’s staff shall be the same as officers of the same rank in the infantry service. The monthly pay of surgeon shall be the same as that of major of cavalry, and the pay of assistant surgeon shall be the same as the pay of first lieutenant of cavalry, and the rank of surgeon shall be that of major of cavalry, and that of assistant surgeon the same as of the first lieutenant of cavalry. Sec. 22. Be it f urther enacted, That the pay of officers as herein established shall be in full of all allowances, except forage for horses actually in service, and the necessary traveling expenses while traveling under orders; Provided , that officers shall not be enti- tled in any case to draw forage for a greater number of horses, according to grade, than as follows: The major-general, five; the brigadier-general, four; the adjutant and inspec- tor-general, quartermaster-general, commissary-general, and the colonel of engineers, ar- tillery, infantry and cavalry, three each. All lieutenant-colonels, and majors, and cap- tains of the general’s staff, engineer corps, light artillery and cavalry, three each. Lieu- tenants serving in the corps of engineers, lieutenants of light artillery, and of cavalry, two each. No enlisted man in the service of the Stale shall be employed as a servant by any officer of the army. The monthly pay of the enlisted men of the army of the State shall be as follows: that of sergeant or master workman of the engineer corps, thirty dol- lars; that of corporal or overseer, twenty dollars; privates of the first-class, or artificers, seventeen dollars, and privates of the second class, or laborers and musicians, thirteen dol- lars. The sergeant-major of cavalry, twenty-one dollars; first sergeant, twenty dollars; sergeants, seventeen dollars; corporals, farriers and blacksmiths, thirteen dollars; music- ians, thirteen dollars, and privates, twelve dollars. Sergeant-major of artillery and in- fantry, twenty-one dollars; first sergeants, twenty dollars each; sergeants, seventeen dol- lars; corporals and artificers, thirteen dollars; musicians, twelve dollars, and privates, eleven dollars each. The non-commissioned officers, artificers, musicians and privates serving in light batteries shall receive the same pay as those of cavalry. Sec. 23. Be it further enacted, That each enlisted man of the army of the State shall receive one ration per day, and a yearly allowance of clothing; the quantity and kind of each to be established by regulation of the military and financial board, to be approved | by the governor. Rations shall generally be issued in kind, unless under circumstances rendering a commutation necessary. The commutation value of the ration shall be fixed by regulation of the military and financial board to be appointed by the governor. Sec. 24. Be it further enacted. That all the officers in the quartermaster’s and com- missary departments shall, previous to entering on the duties of their respective offices, give bonds with good and sufficient security, to the State of Tennessee, in such sum as the military and financial board shall direct, fully to account for all moneys and public prop- erty which they may receive. Neither the quartermaster-general, the commissary-gen- 33 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 526 eral, nor an other or either of their assistants, shall be concerned, directly or indirectly, in the purchase or sale of any articles intended for, making a part of, or appertaining to pub- lic supplies, except for and on account of the State of Tennessee; nor shall they, or either of them, take or apply to his or their own use, any gain or emolument for negotiating any business in their respective departments other than what is or may be allowed by law. The rules and articles of war established by the laws of the United States of America for the government of the army are hereby declared to be of force, except wherever the words “ United States” occur, “State of Tennessee” shall be substituted therefor; and except that the articles of war numbers sixty-one and sixty-two are hereby abrogated, and the following substituted therefor: Art. 61. Officers having brevets or commissions of a prior date to those of the corps in which they serve, will take place on courts- martial or of inquiry, and on boards detailed for military purposes, when composed of different corps, according to the ranks given them in their brevet or former commissions, but in the regiment, corps or company to which such officers belong, they shall do duty and take the rank, both in courts and on boards, as aforesaid, which shall be composed of their own corps, according to the commis- sion by which they are there mustered. Art. 62. If upon marches, guards or in quarters, different corps shall happen to join ®r do duty together, the officer highest in rauk, according to the commission by which he was mustered in the army, there ou duty by orders from competent authority, shall command the whole, and give orders for what is needful for the service, unless otherwise directed by the governor of the State, in orders of special assignment providing for the case. Sec. 25. Be it further enacted, That all mounted non-commissioned officers, privates, musicians and artificers shall be allowed forty cents per day for the use and risk of their horses; and if any mounted volunteer shall not keep himself provided with a serviceable horse, such volunteer shall serve on foot. For horses killed in action, or that die from injuries received in the service, or for want of forage, volunteers shall be allowed com- pensation according to their appraised value at the date of mustering into the service. Sec. 26. Be it further enacted. That the military board shall procure for the service a supply of the army regulations of the United States, and provide by regulation a badge to designate the grade of officers in the service, and such flags and banners as may be necessary. Sec. 27. Be it further enacted, That the pay of volunteers who have been enrolled for service before the passage of this act, if actually' mustered into service, shall be counted from the time of their enrollment; and the commanding officer of artillery may appoint recruiting officers to muster into service recruits to be assigned to companies afterward, who shall receive pay and subsistence from time of enrollment. Sec. 28. Be it further enacted, That any ten companies, with the requisite number : of men, offering themselves in a body, shall be mustered into service as a regiment, may! immediately organize by electing their field officers, and be commissioned by the governor. The seniority of captain shall be fixed by the brigadier-general regularly in command;, Provided, that in all cases where regiments shall have previously organized and elect ; ed their officers, such organization and election may be treated by the governor as good and valid. Sec. 29. Be it further enacted, That each of the members of the military and finari-i dal board shall receive compensation at the rate of fifteen hundred dollars per annum. Sec. 30. Be it further enacted, That officers of artillery, from colonel to captain inclusive, shall be nominated by the governor and confirmed by the General Assembly. Sec. 31. Be it further enacted, That all persons against whom indictments or pre sentiments for misdemeanors may be pending, and who have enlisted under this act in the service of the State, the same may be dismissed in the discretion of the judge befort whom the same is pending, as well as for forfeitures against the defendant and hi; securities. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 527 Sec. 32. Be it further enacted, That the keeper of the public arms be, and he is hereby directed to make suitable and proper arrangements for the convenience and pro- tection of the arsenal of the State; and that for the expenses incurred for such purposes, the sum of twelve hundred dollars is hereby appropriated, for which the comptroller will issue his warrant upon the treasury, upon the certificate of such keeper, and approved of by the military board. Sec. 33. Be it further enacted. That the municipal authorities of all incorporated towns in this State be authorized to borrow money by issuing the bonds of such corpora- tion, or otherwise, for the military defense of such town; and in all cases where corporate authorities of said towns have already issued their bonds for the purpose aforesaid, the same is hereby declared legal and valid. Sec. 34. Be it f urther enacted, That to enable the county court to carry into effect without delay the provisions of the fourteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth section of this act, the chairman of the county court is empowered to assemble at any time the members of the quarterly court, who, when assembled, shall have all the powers exercised by them at the regular quarterly sessions. Sec. 35. Be it further enacted, That the corporate authorities of towns and cities are hereby empowered and authorized to levy a military tax upon personal and real estate, not to exceed the one-half of one per cent, and on privileges not greater than one-half the amount now paid to the State; such money to be raised shall be used for military purposes under the direction of the authority so levying and collecting the same. Sec. 36. Be it further enacted, That it shall be the duty of the inspector-general of the State, to be appointed under this act, and such assistants as the governor may appoint ; to muster into the service of the State of Tennessee each company and regiment after the same are inspected, at such times and places as the governor shall designate, and when said troops are so mustered into the service of the State, they shall be subject to all the rules and articles of war as adopted by this act. Sec. 37. Be it further enacted, That it shall be the duty of each captain upon being mustered into the service to furnish a complete roll of the officers and men in his company to the inspector-general, who shall file one copy of the same in the adjutant-general’s office, and one copy to be delivered to the colonel of each regiment then formed, and it shall be the duty of the adjutant-general to furnish blank forms to the captains of com- panies. Sec. 38. Be it further enacted, That the governor, by and with the consent of the military and financial board or bureau, shall be anthorized to purchase and carry on any manufactory or manufactories of gunpowder, which may be deemed necessary for the ise of the State, purchase or lease any interest in any lead, saltpetre, or other mines, and work the same for the use of the State, and may also in the name of the State make con- tracts for the manufacture of fire-arms or any other munitions of war, to be manufactured |n the State, and make such advancements in payment for the same as may be deemed idvisable to insure the ready and speedy supply thereof for the use of the State. Provided, hat when such contract is made or entered into the individual or company making the a-me shall give bond and security for the repayment thereof, if the arms or other muni- ions of war for which such advancement may be made shall not be furnished within the ime agreed upon for their delivery, or shall not be of the character contracted for. Sec. 39. Be it further enacted, That for the purpose of aiding in supplying the State with arms for the public defense, that the act of January 30, 1861, incorporating the Mem- his Arms Company, be and the same is hereby confirmed, and the corporators declared to |c entitled to exercise all the rights and privileges intended to be given by said act; and it further enacted, that M. Clusky, John Overton, Robert C. Brinkley, Sam. Tate, M. J. kicks, Roberson Topp, William R. Hunt, Fred. W. Smith, J. E. R. Ray, Moses White ad Ed. Munford be added to the list of corporators. Sec. 40. Be it further enacted. That the governor and all other authorities having ■ jUarge of finances in the movement contemplated by this act shall make full reports to 528 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. the General Assembly of the State to the amount expended, as well 1 as the various pur poses for which such expenditures may have been made. Sec. 41. Be it further enacted, That this act take effect from and after its passage. W. C. Whittiiorne, Speaker of the House of Representatives B. R. Stovall, Speaker of the Senate Passed May 6, 1861. A true copy. J. E. R. Ray, Secretary of State. On the 7th of May the following message was communicated to tin Legislature : Executive Department, Nashville, May 7, 1861 Gentlemen of the Senate and House of Representatives: By virtue of the authority of your joint resolution, adopted on the 1st day of May inst., I appointed Gustavus A. Henry, of the county of Montgomery; Archibald W. 0 Totten, of the county of Madison, and Washington Barrow, of the county of Davidson “commissioners on the part of Tennessee, to enter into a military league with the authori ties of the Confederate States, and with the authorities of such other slave-holding Statei as may wish to enter into it; having in view the protection and defense of the entire Soutl against the war that is now being carried on against it.” The said commissioners met the Hon. Henry W. Hilliard, the accredited represents tive of the Confederate States, at Nashville, on this day, and have agreed upon and ex ecuted a military league between the State of Tennessee and the Confederate States o America, subject, however, to the ratification of the two governments, one of the dupli cate originals of which I herewith transmit for your ratification or rejection. For manj cogent and obvious reasons, unnecessary to be rehearsed to you, I respectfully recommenc the ratification of this League at the earliest practicable moment. • Very Respectfully, Isham G. Harris. Convention Between the State op Tennessee and the Confederate States oi America. The State of Tennessee, looking to a speedy admission into the Confederacy estab lished by the Confederate States of America, in accordance with the Constitution for the provisional government of said States, enters into the following temporary convention agreement and military league with the Confederate States, for the purpose of meeting pressing exigencies affecting the common rights, interests and safety of said States anr said Confederacy. First, until the said State shall become a member of said Confederacy according to the constitution of both powers, the whole military force and military oper ations, offensive and defensive, of said State, in the impending conflict with the Unite; 1 States, shall be under the chief control and direction of the President of the Confederal' States, upon the same basis, principles and footing as if said State was now, and durini, the interval, a member of said Confederacy, said force, together with that of the Confed erate States, to be employed for the common defense. Second, the State of Teimessei will, upon becoming a member of said Confederacy under the permanent constitution c said Confederate States, if the same shall occur, turn over to said Confederate States al the public property acquired from the United States, on the same terms and in the sam manner as the other States of said Confederacy have done in like cases. Third, what; ever expenditures of money, if any, the said State of Tennessee shall make before sh becomes a member of said Confederacy, shall be met and provided for by the Confed erate States. This convention entered into and agreed in the city of Nashville, Tennes see, on the seventh day of May, A. D. 1861, by Henry W. Hilliard, the duly authorize commissioner to act in the matter of the Confederate States, and Gustavus A. Henrj; HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. 529 Archibald W. O. Totten and Washington Barrow, commissioners duly authorized to act in like manner for the State of Tennessee, the whole subject to the approval and rati- fication of the proper authorities of both governments, respectively. In testimony whereof the parties aforesaid have herewith set their hands and seals, the day and year aforesaid; duplicate originals. [seal.] Henry W. Hilliard, Commissioner for the Confederate States of America. [seal.] Gustayus A. Henry, [seal.] A. W. 0. Totten, [seal. J Washington Barrow, Commissioners on the Part of Tennessee. Immediately upon receiving the report of the commissioners the Legislature passed the following joint resolution: Whereas, A military league, offensive and defensive, was formed on this the 7tli of May, 1861, by and between A. W. O. Totten, Gustavus A. Henry and Washington Barrow, commissioners on the part of the State of Tennessee, and H. W. Hilliard, commissioner on the part of the Confederate States of America, subject to the confirmation of the two governments; Be it therefore resolved by the General Assembly of the State of Tennessee, That said league be in all respects ratified and confirmed; and the said General Assembly hereby pledges the faith and honor of the State of Tennessee to the faithful observance of the terms and conditions of said league. The following is the vote in the Senate on the adoption of the league : Ayes: Messrs. Allen, Horn, Hunter, Johnson, Lane, Minnis, McClellan, McNeilly, Payne, Peters, Stanton, Thompson, Wood and Speaker Stovall - — 14. Nays: Messrs. Boyd, Bradford, Hildreth, Nash, Richardson and Stokes — G. Absent and not voting: Messrs. Bumpass, Mickley, New- man, Stokely and Trimble— 5. The following is the Vote in the House: Ayes: Messrs. Baker, of Perry; Baker, of Weakley; Bay less, Bicknell, Bledsoe, Cheatham, Cow- den, Davidson, Davis, Dudley, Ewing, Farley, Earrelly, Ford, Frazier, Gantt, Guy, Havron, Hurt, Ingram, Jones, Kenner, Kennedy, Lea, Lock- hart, Martin, Mayfield, McCabe, Morphies, Nall, Pickett, Porter, Rich- ardson, Roberts, Sheid, Smith, Sowell, Trevitt, Yaughn, Whitmore, Woods and Speaker Whitthorne — 42. Nays: Messrs. Armstrong, Bra- zelton, Butler, Caldwell, Gorman, Greene, Morris, Norman, Russell, Sen- der, Strewsbury, White, of Davidson; Williams, of Knox; Wisener and Woodward — 15. Absent and not voting: Messrs. Barksdale, Beaty, Bennett, Britton, Critz, Doak, East, Gillespie, Harris, Hebb, Johnson, Kincaid, of Anderson; Kincaid, of Claiborne; Trewhitt; White, of Dick- son; Williams, of Franklin; Williams, of Hickman, and Williamson — 18. The action of the Legislature in passing the ordinance of secession, in adopting the provisional constitution of the Confederacy, in passing the army bill and in ratifying the league between Tennessee and the Confederate Government, all subject to adoption or rejection by the peo- ple of the State, and all done amid great excitement within a few days. 530 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. met the heartiest and wildest reception from all portions of the State,. The only opposition encountered was in East Tennessee; but the Gov- ernor, as commander-in-chief of the provisional army, determined to occupy that portion of the State immediately with troops in the hope of subjecting it to the Confederate cause. As soon as possible, by virtue of the authority vested in him by the army bill, he made the following military appointments, all of which were ratified by the General As- sembly : Executive Department, Nashville, May 9, 1861. Gentlemen of the Senate and House of Representatives: I have nominated and herewith submit for your confirmation the following gentlemen: For major-generals, Gideon J. Pillow, Samuel R. Anderson. For brigadier-generals, Felix K. Zollicoffer, Benjamin F. Cheatham, Robert C. Foster, third; John L. T. Sneed, W. R. Caswell. For adjutant-general, Daniel S. Donelson. For inspector-general, William H. Carroll. For quarter-master general, Vernon K. Stevenson. For commis- sary-general, R. G. Fain. For paymaster-general, William Williams. For surgeon- general, Dr. Paul F. Eve. For assistant surgeon-generals, Dr. Joseph C. Newnan, Dr. John D. Winston. For assistant adjutant-generals, W. C. Whitthorne, James D. Porter, Jr., Hiram S. Bradford, D. M. Key. For assistant inspector-generals, J. W. Gillespie, James L. Scudder, John C. Brown, Alexander W. Campbell. For assistant quartermas- ter-generals, Paulding Anderson, George W. Cunningham, Samuel T. Bicknell, George W. Fisher, Thomas L. Marshall, Thomas Peters, John G. Finnie, W. P. Davis, J. H. Mc- Mahon. For assistant commissary-generals, Calvin M. Fackler, John L. Brown, Miles Draughn, Madison Stratton, James S. Patton, W. W. Guy, P. T. Glass. For assistant paymaster-generals. Claiborne Deloach, William B. Reese, Jr., Thomas Boyers. For lieutenant-colonel of artillery, John P. McCown. For military and financial hoard, Neill S. Brown, James E. Bailey, William G. Harding. By reference to your act of the 6th of May, and the army regulations, it will be seen that there are additional nominations yet to be submitted, the number of which it is im- possible for me to determine until it is ascertained, with at least some degree of certainty, the number of troops that it may be necessary to call into active service. I have, there- fore, nominated the heads of departments with such assistants as I considered necessary to the work of immediate organization, leaving the developments of the future to deter- mine the additional appointments it may be proper to make. Very Respectfully, Isham G. Harris. Later the following appointments were made: Gentlemen of the Senate and Rouse of Representatives: Under the act of the General Assembly of the 6th of May, 1861, I have made the fol- j lowing nominations for the consideration and confirmation of the General Assembly, to wit: On the 10th instant — Dr. B. W. Avent, surgeon-general, vice Dr. Paul F. Eve, re- signed. On the 10th instant — For surgeon of Col. Preston Smith’s regiment. Dr. Emmett : Woodward and Dr. Richard Butt, assistant-surgeon. On the 15th instant— For surgeon of Col. J. Knox Walker’s regiment, Dr. James D. Lindsay. On the 17th instant — For surgeon of Col. George Maney’s regiment, Dr. William Nichol and J. R. Buist, assistant- surgeon. On the 17th instant — For surgeon of Col. John C. Brown’s regiment, Dr. Samuel H. Stout. On the 13th instant — For captains of the artillery corps, Arthur N. Rutledge, Marshall T. Polk, William H. Jackson, Andrew Jackson, Jr. On the 17th in- stant — Reuben Ross, James H. Wilson, Smith P. Bankhead, Robert M. Russell. On the 17th instant — For colonel commandant of the artillery corps, John P. McCown. For HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 531 lieutenant-colonel, Milton A. Haynes. For major, Alexander P. Stewart. On the 15th instant — For captain of ordnance, Moses H Wright. On the 16th instant — For assistant adjutant-generals, Pallok B. Lee and Adolphus Hieman. On the loth instant — For as- sistant inspector-general, Henry Wall, vice John C. Brown, declined, Jo. G. Pickett and C. H. Williams. On the 16th instant — For major of engineer corps, B. R. Johnson. For the captains of said corps, W. D. Pickett, Montgomery Lynch and W. A. Forbes. On the 16th instant — For assistant quartermaster-general, Jesse B. Clements, vice Paul- ding Anderson, declined, John L. Sehon, E. Foster Cheatham, James Glover, John W Eldridge, A. J. Vaughn, JoiinS. Bransford, John S. Hill, A. L McClellan. Nathan Adams. H. T. Massengale, John W. Gorham, Frank M. Paul, S. II. Whitthorne. On the 17th in- stant — For assistant commissary-generals, Frank W. Green, John R. Wood, Daniel P. Cocke, John W. Crisp, 0. B. Caldwell, Lee M. Gardner, William C. Bryan, Jerome Rid- ley, William H. Stover, R. H. Williamson, John D. Allen. Albert G Eiring, G. W. Me- nees, Samuel E. Barbee. The rank of the various appointees will be determined upon the issuance of commissions, after confirmation by the General Assembly. In the meantime they will enter upon the duties of their respective positions as they may be ordered to da by their superior officers. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the [ l. s.] great seal of the State to be affixed at the department at Nashville, this the 18th of May, 1861. Isham G. Harris. By the Governor: J. E. R. Rat, Secretary of State. After the passage of the army bill the formation and thorough discipline of regiments for the field rapidly took place. Memphis and Nashville became stirring military centers. Every county seat was a camp. Almost every pursuit ivas dropped except the popular art of making war. As a result great progress was made, and soon more than the number of volunteers called for were ready, and as fast as they could be supplied with arms were mustered into the provisional army of Ten- nessee. Herculean efforts were made to supply the regiments as fast as possible with arms, and calls were issued by the authorities for guns of any description that could be used with effect — shot-guns, flint-lock and percussion rifles, squirrel and bear guns, pistols, etc. On the 18th of June the Legislature again met, pursuant to the call of the Governor, who, in his message, recommended that, owing to the difficulty of con- verting the bonds ordered issued under the army bill of May 6 into money, three-fifths ($3,000,000) of the amount ($5,000,000) should be issued in treasury notes in lieu of an equivalent amount of such bonds: that the interest on the internal improvement bonds of the State, pay- able in New York, should be made payable at Nashville, Charleston or New Orleans; and that all necessary legislation to regulate the currency of the State should be made. He also submitted a statement of the progress made in placing the State in an attitude of defense. Twenty- one regiments of infantry had been organized and were in the field; ter artillery companies were in progress of completion; enough cavalry companies to form a regiment were also well advanced, and an engineers 532 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. corps was nearly ready for service. Besides these three regiments from the State were with the Confederate Army in Virginia, and a small squad was with the army at Pensacola. In addition, many of the militia regi- ments were as ready for the field as several which had been accepted and mustered in. In accordance with the provisions of the act of May 6 an election was held throughout the State June 8, for the people to decide upon the question of secession or separation, and the question of representation in the Confederate States Congress, and the adoption of the provisional constitution of the Confederate Government. It was well assured at the start that both “separation” and “representation” would carry by hand- some majorities, and this assurance was well sustained as the returns began to come in. The following proclamation by the Governor officially announced the result: PROCLAMATION. To all whom these Presents shall come — Greeting: Whereas, By an act of the General Assembly of the State of Tennessee, passed on the 6th of May, 1861, an election on the 8th of June, 1861, was held in the several counties of the State in accordance therewith, upon the Ordinance of Separation and Representa- tion; and also, whereas, it appears from the official returns of said election (hereto ap- pended) that the people of the State of Tennessee have in their sovereign will and capac- ity, by an overwhelming majority, cast their votes for “Separation,” dissolving all political connection with the late United States Government, and adopted the provisional government of the Confederate States of America: Now, therefore, I, Isham G. Harris, governor of the State of Tennesse, do “make it known and declare all connection of the State of Tennessee with the Federal Union dis. solved, and that Tennessee is a free, independent government, free from all obligation to, or connection with, the Federal Government of the United States of America. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the [ms.] great seal of the State to be affixed at the department in Nashville, on this, the 24tli day of June, A. D., 1861. Isham G. Harris. By the Governor: J. E. R. Ray, Secretary of State. OFFICIAL ELECTION RETURNS. EAST TENNESSEE. COUNTIES. Separa- tion. Repre- sentat’n. No Sep’n. No Rep’n. Anderson 97 97 1,278 500 1,382 1,766 1,000 1,343 1,243 1,185 1,492 2,691 1,260 1,278 455 1,380 1,768 1,000 1,343 1,247 1,185 1,489 2,702 1,271 Bledsoe 197 186 Bradley 507 505 Blount 418 414 Campbell 59 60 Carter 86 86 Claiborne 250 246 517 Cocke 518 Grainger 586 582 Greene 744 738 Hamilton 854 837 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 533 COUNTIES. Separa- tion. Repre- sentat’n. No Sep’n. No Rep’ii. 279 278 630 630 908 886 1,460 1,463 1,990 Jefferson 603 597 1,987 111 111 737 786 1,226 1,214 3,196 3,201 jVlcMinn 904 892 1,144 600 1,152 414 413 601 481 478 267 268 1,096 50 1,089 • 50 774 775 630 632 738 731 317 319 19 19 521 521 Sequatchie 153 151 100 100 360 336 202 217 Roane 454 436 1,568 1,528 627 1,580 Sevier 60 60 1,528 Sullivan 1,586 1,022 1,576 1,016 637 Washington 1.445 1,444 Totals 14,780 14,601 32,923 32,962 MIDDLE TENNESSEE. COUNTIES. Bedford .... Cannon Cheatham . . . Coffee Davidson.. . . DeKalb Dickson Fentress Franklin . . . . Ciles 'Grundy Hardin Hickman . . . Humphreys. . J ackson Lawrence. . . Lewis Lincoln Macon Marshall Maury Montgomery Overton Robertson. . . Rutherford. . Smith Stewart Sumner Van Buren. . Warren Wayne White Williamson. Wilson Totals Separa- tion. Repre- sentat’n. No Sep’n. No Rep’n 1,595 1,544 727 737 1,149 1,145 127 118 702 697 55 59 1,276 1,268 26 28 5,635 5,572 402 441 833 823 642 655 1,141 1,133 72 75 128 120 651 657 1,652 1,650 0 i 2,458 2,464 11 5 528 528 9 9 498 493 1,051 1,052 1,400 1,400 3 3 1,042 1,042 0 0 1,483 1,480 714 710 1,124 1,122 75 64 223 216 14 17 2,912 2,892 0 9 447 446 697 697 1,642 1,638 101 104 2,731 2,693 58 78 2,631 2,630 33 29 1,471 1,471 364 365 3,839 3,835 17 12 2,392 2,377 73 93 1,249 1,247 676 675 1,839 1,839 99 73 6,465 6,441 69 82 308 308 13 13 1,419 1,400 12 15 409 361 905 905 1,370 1,367 121 121 1,945 1,918 28 35 2,329 2,298 353 361 58,265 57,858 8,298 8,298 534 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. WEST TENNESSEE. COUNTIES. Benton Carroll Decatur Dyer Fayette Gibson Hardeman. . Haywood. . . Henderson. . Henry Lauderdale. McNairy Madison. . . . Obion Perry Shelby Tipton Weakley. . . . Totals Separa- tion. Repre- sen tat’ n. No Sep’n. No Rep’n., 798 796 228 226 967 952 1,349 1,351 310 293 550 537 811 779 116 133 1,364 1,364 23 23 1,999 1,954 286 219 1,526 1,508 29 50 930 924 139 143 801 790 1,013 1,013 1,746 1,734 317 317 763 759 7 0 1,318 1,365 586 591 2,754 2,751 20 21 2,996 2,957 64 88 780 779 168 169 7,132 7,127 5 5 943 941 16 18 1,189 1,189 1,201 1,200 29,127 28,962 6,117 6,114 MILITARY CAMPS. CAMPS. Separa- tion. Repre- sentat’n. No Sep’n. No Rep’n. Camp Davis, Va 506 506 00 00 Camp Duncan, Tenn 111 111 00 00 Harper’s Ferry, Va 575 575 00 00' Fort Pickens, Fla 737 737 00 00 Fort Harris, Tenn 159 159 00 00 Camp De Soto, Tenn 15 15 00 00 Hermitage Camp, Va 16 16 00 00 Camp Jackson, Va 622 622 00 00 Fort Randolph, Tenn.* 3,598 3,598 00 00 Total 6,339 6,339 00 00 *Reported. AGGREGATES. DIVISIONS. Separa- tion. Repre- sentation . No Sep’n. No Rep’n. East Tennessee 14,780 58,265 29,127 6,339 14,601 57,858 28,962 6,339 32,923 8,298 6,117 0,000 32,962 8,298 6,114 0,000 Middle Tennessee West Tennessee Military Camps Majorities 108,511 47,338 107,760 47,374 47,338 47,374 61,173 60.386 The Confederate Congress had, May 17, anticipated the action of Tennessee in separating herself from the Federal Government, and had, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. o 3 O 1 before adjournment, and before the result of the election of June 8 be- came known, passed the following act: An Act to Admit the State of Tennessee into the Confederacy, on a Certain Condition. The State of Tennessee having adopted measures looking to an early withdrawal from the United States, and to becoming, in the future, a member of this Confederacy, which measures may not be consummated before the approaching recess of Congress; therefore. The Congress of the Confederate States of America do enact. That the State of Tennes- see shall be admitted a member of the Confederate States of America, upon an equal foot- ing with the other States, under the constitution for the provisional government of the same, upon the condition that the said constitution for the provisional government of the Confederate States shall be adopted and ratified by the properly and legally consti- tuted authorities of said State, and the governor of said State shall transmit to the Presi- dent of the Confederate States, before the reassembling of Congress after the recess aforesaid, an authentic copy of the proceedings touching said adoption and ratification by- said State of said provisional constitution; upon the receipt whereof, the President, by proclamation, shall announce the fact, whereupon and without any further proceeding on the part of Congress, the admission of said State of Tennessee into the Confederacy, under said Constitution for the provisional government of the Confederate States, shall be considered as complete; and the laws of this Confederacy shall be thereby extended over said State as fully and completely as over the States now composing the same. HOWELL COBB, Approved May 17, 1861. President of the Congress.. Jefferson Davis. The following was the provisional government hf the Confederate States of America: Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, president; Alex- ander H. Stephens, of Georgia, vice-president. Cabinet Officers : Robert Toombs, of Georgia, secretary of state; C. G. Memminger, of South Carolina, secretary of the treasury ; L. P. Walker, of Alabama, secretary of war ; S. B. Mallory, of Florida, secretary of navy ; J. H. Reagan, of Texas, postmaster -general ; J. P. Benjamin, of Louisiana, attorney- general. Congress: Hon. Howell Cobb, of Georgia, president; J. J. Hooper, of Alabama, secretary. Standing Committees: Executive De- partment— Stephens, Conrad, Boyce, Shorter, Brooke; Foreign Affairs— Rliett, Nisbet, Perkins, Walker, Keitt; Military Affairs— Bartow, Miles,. Sparrow, Kenan, Anderson; Naval Affairs — Conrad, Chestnut, Smith, Wright, Owens; Finance — Toombs, Barnwell, Kenner, Barry, McRae; Commerce — Memminger, Crawford, DeClouet, Morton, Curry; Judiciary — Clayton, Withers, Hale, Cobb, Harris; Postal — Chilton, Boyce, Hill, Harris, Curry; Patents — Brooke, Wilson, Lewis, Hill, Kenner; Territo- ries — Chestnut, Campbell, Marshall, Nisbet, Fearne; Public Lands — Marshall, Harris, Fearne ; Indian Affairs— Morton, Hale, Sparrow, Lewis, Keitt; Printing — Cobb, Harris, Miles, Chilton, Perkins; Accounts — Owens, Crawford, Campbell, DeClouet, Smith ; Engrossment — -Shorter, Wilson, Kenan, McRae, Bartow. The ratification of the governor’s military appointments had no> .536 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. sooner been made by the Legislature than the assignment of officers to their commands was officially announced. Prior to this, on the ‘25th of April, Gov. Harris had directed Gen. S. R. Anderson to proceed to Memphis to organize the various volunteer forces at that point and throughout West Tennessee. He remained at Memphis, engaged in active and valuable military work, until about May 3, when he trans- ferred the completion of the organizations there to Gen. J. L. T. Sneed and returned to Nashville. On the 3d of May ten companies at Nash- ville were mustered into the State service and became the First Tennessee Regiment, commanded by Col. George Maney. About the same time another regiment, which became the First Confederate Tennessee, was organized at Winchester, with Peter Turney, colonel. By the 5th of the same month 171 companies had reported themselves ready for the field to the adjutant-general. On the 9th of May Gov. Harris appointed his staff as follows: James W. McHenry, adjutant-general; David R. Smith, quartermaster-general; John H. Crozier, inspector-general; John Y. Wright, first aide-de-camp; Preston Smith, second aide-de-camp; Gideon J. Pillow, senior major-general, was placed in command of the provisional army of the State, with headquarters at Memphis. Samuel R. Anderson, junior major-general, was assigned to the command of the Department of Middle Tennessee, with headquarters at Nashville, and, May 14, appointed William A. Quarles and Granville P. Smith his aides- de-camp and W. C. Whitthorne, his assistant adjutant-general. On the 17tli Brig. -Gen. R. C. Foster, by order of Gen. Anderson, took command of the forces at Camp Cheatham, Robertson County, and about the same time Brig.-Gen. F. K. Zollicoffer was assigned to the command of the militia at Camp Trousdale, Sumner County, and Brig.-Gen. W. R. Caswell to the command of the forces of East Tennessee with head- quarters at Knoxville. Gen. B. F. Cheatham was assigned to command at Union City, and Gen. John L. T. Sneed at Randolph. The military and financial board appointed by the governor under the army bill consisted of Neill S. Brown, William G. Harding and James E. Bailey. Gov. Harris was ex-officio a member of this board. The members were appointed immediately after the passage of the army bill, and soon had established in active working order all the military departments created by that instrument. Although no formal call was issued by the gover- nor for troops until June 21, the rapid musteri ng of militia for the pro- visional army and the concentration at important points and along the northern boundary of the State, were steadily, yet informally, pursued by virtue of the popular belief that the State was in imminent danger of invasion. May 19 the Nashville Patriot stated that, up to that date about HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 537 25.000 volunteers had been tendered the governor. On the 20th of May Gen. Pillow at Memphis ordered reprisals taken of Northern prop- erty passing that city on the river, railroads or otherwise, and required all vessels and shipments to be examined with the view of ascertaining the ownership of cargoes, etc. About May 22 Gen. Zollicoffer succeeded in securing, via Chattanooga, several thousand stands of arms from the Confederate Government. Two days later news was received at Mem- phis that 15,000 Federal troops were on the eve of departing down the river from Cairo to capture and sack the former city, which report- occasioned great bustle and excitement. By the 25th of May about 17.000 stands of arms had been received by the State authorities from the Confederate Government. Three days later several six-pound cannons, which had been manufactured by Ellis & Moore, Nashville, were tested and found serviceable. By the 29th there were encamped at Knoxville between twenty-five and thirty companies, and from them Col. Church- well’s regiment had been organized. Eight or ten companies had been rendezvoused at Chattanooga and vicinity and were encamped there ready for service. Late in May the county court at Memphis appropri- ated $12 for the wife and $6 for each child, per month, of each volunteer who should enter the Confederate service. At this time Whitfield, Bradley & Co., of Clarksville, were making serviceable cannon. At the election of June 8 Tennessee troops to the number of 737 polled their votes for “separation” at Pensacola, Fla. Early in June much had been done with the means at hand, to place the State in an attitude of defense. Five or six batteries were posted along the Mississippi Biver, from Memphis to the Kentucky line, commanding the leading strategic points, and consisting of mortars, columbiads and twenty- four and thirty-two pounders, and were manned by a corps of ten fairly well organized companies of Tennessee artillery, under the command of Cols. J. P. McCown and M. A. Haynes. About 15,000 volunteers were concentrated at Memphis, Jackson and other principal points in West Tennessee, and were under the command of Maj.-Gen. Gideon J. Pillow, of the provisional army. Considerable action had been taken to pre- pare defenses along or near the northern boundary of the State, to be in readiness for any invasion from the North. The importance of construct- ing fortifications along the Tennessee and the Cumberland Rivers, as well as along the Mississippi, had been seriously considered, and energetic steps had been taken in that direction. The concentration of Federal forces at Cairo, 111., late in April, had aroused the apprehension of the authorities of the State and of the Confederate Government, that an ad- vance of the enemy was contemplated down the Mississippi, and doubt- 538 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. lessly up the Tennessee and the Cumberland Rivers. It was deemed im- portant to have the militia in such a state of readiness that it coirld be called into the field at a moment’s warning, and Gov. Harris, June 21, issued General Order, No. 1, to that effect. June 3 Gen. Anderson, in command of the Department of Middle Tennessee, called for 2,000 rifle- men, the companies to furnish their own rifles, and for five companies of cavalry, all to furnish their own double-barreled shot-guns. June 1 the Confederate law which prohibited the exportation of cotton, except through Southern ports, came into operation, and Gen. Pillow, commander at Memphis, ordered that none should be sent North through Tennessee or out of Tennessee. Pursuant to the provisions of the army bill, home guards were organized, and a committee of safety appointed in al- most every county of the State. Early in June the city authorities of Memphis had, at their own expense, purchased commissary, quarter- master and ordnance stores and armament for fortifications along the Mississippi, and an agent was appointed by the Legislature to settle with them for such expense. The strategic importance of the location of Mem- phis was early recognized by the authorities of that city, who received great praise for their prompt action to secure control of the Mississippi. Early in June a force of about 8,000 Mississippians, under the command of Maj.-Gen. Clark, passed northward through West Tennessee, to co- operate with the latter State against the threatened advance southward of the Federals from Cairo. On the 27th of June the military bill was amended. The bonds to be issued under the act of May 0, were exempted from taxation, and fur- ther an ample provision was made for the organization, equipment and discipline of volunteers and militia. Provision was made for the support of the families of such volunteers as should become insane in the service ; and all moneys or property owing by citizens of the State to citizens of any non-slave-holding State were declared non-collectable during hostil- ities between Tennessee and the Federal Government; that such moneys could be paid into the State treasury and upon the cessation of hostilities should be refunded with interest. It was enacted, June 27, that treasury notes to the amount of $3,000,000, in whole or in part, in lieu of the $3,000,000 of the bonds authorized to be issued under the act of May 6, should be circulated, and that such notes should bear interest not to ex- ceed 6 per centum. July 1, it was made lawful for the banks of the State to receive and pay out the treasury notes of the Confederate Government, and State officers were required to receive such notes in payment of money due the State. Banks were required to increase their circulation, to withold dividends due stockholders in non-slave-holding States while the HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 539 war continued ; and it was made unlawful to pay either interest or principal of the bonds of the State held by citizens in non-slave-holding States un- til the war should cease; or for bank officers to remove the assets of stockholders of non-slave-holding States from Tennessee. These provis- ions were deemed necessary in view of the probable future scarcity of money to carry on civil and military affairs. The authorities were not unmindful of the trials and tribulations of their Revolutionary fathers, and made care- ful estimates of chances to carry the State safely through the storm of war. June 28 it was enacted that the authorities of Giles County might assess and collect a tax for the manufacture of fire-arms, gunpowder and other munitions of war. June 28 the inspector of the State penitentiary was authorized to borrow of the State bank $10,000, to be used in the purchase of material for making shoes, hats and army accoutrements. June 29 it was “resolved by the General Assembly of the State of Tennessee that the governor be authorized and requested to place at the disposal of the Confederate States the volunteer forces of the State of Tennessee, the same to be mustered into the service of said States subject to the rules and regulations adopted by the Confederate authorities for the govern- ment of the Confederate Army ; and that in making the arrangements therefore we shall have in view the placing of the defense of the State under the immediate control an ddirection of the President of the Con- federate States.” Within a few weeks after the formation of militia companies had commenced, the women of the State organized in all the leading cities to secure contributions of all kinds of supplies for camp, field and hospital. By the 19th of June the society at Nashville, comprising 231 ladies, had collected and sent to camp 4,745 pieces of wearing apparel, etc. Organ- izations at Memphis had done nearly as well. During the early months of the war the societies were often reorganized, and the result of their la- bors was highly appreciated by the sweltering militia in the various hot and uncomfortable camps. August 12 the State Soldier’s Aid Society was formed at Nashville, with branches throughout Middle Tennesseee. From that date until October 1 the society sent to the various camps over fifty large boxes of supplies of all descriptions, and collected in cash 11,834.20. Nashville, Clarksville, Franklin, Pulaski, Columbia, Mur- freesboro, Springfield, Harpeth and other cities donated the money and supplies. Mrs. F. G. Porter, of Nashville, was president of the State Society. A flourishing society at Memphis accomplished almost as much good as the one at Nashville. August 22 Gov. Harris issued a procla- mation to the women of the State to permanently organize for the cold weather, which had the happy effect of multiplying the societies in all 540 HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. directions and supplying necessities to many a poor soldier boy during the cold winter of 1861-62. On the 6th of July Gov. Harris issued a proclamation calling for 3,000 volunteers to meet the requisition of the Confederate Government on the State of Tennessee. About the middle of July, pursuant to the offer of the Tennessee Legislature, the Confederate Government accepted the transfer of the provisional army of Tennessee to the Confederacy, and issued directions to have the troops received and mustered in. About this time Gens. Gideon J. Pillow, S. R. Anderson and D. S. Donelson were commissioned brigadier-generals in the Confederate States Army. July 12 Dr. S. McKissack, of Maury County, bought $3,000 worth of Confederate Government bonds at par, the first purchase made in the State. Gens. B. F. Cheatham and F. K. Zollicoffer were commissioned brigadier-generals of the Confederate States Army about the 20th of July. About this time Gen. S.' R. Anderson succeeded Gen. Caswell in command of the Confederate forces in East Tennessee. Col. Jo Pickett was his chief of staff. The following is the report of the military and financial board to Gov. Harris, bearing date July 18, 1861: Quartermaster-general’s department $918,775 94 Commissary-general’s department 522,456 03 Paymaster-general’s department 399,600 00 Medical department 8,500 00 Ordnance department 362,045 91 Contingencies 12,513 03 Total $2,223,890 91 July 26 Gen. Pillow left Memphis with part of the troops designed for the contemplated campaign northward, moving to Randolph, thence to New Madrid, Mo., where he was joined by Gen. Cheatham with a force from Union City. On the 31st of July Gov. Harris issued a gen- eral order that the officers of the provisional army should muster their command for the inspection of representative military men of the Con- federacy authorized to effect the transfer of the troops^ and should pre- pare revised rolls of their companies and regiments to be handed to the Confederate inspector, which acts would operate as a transfer of the State forces to the Southern army. By the 7th of August the transfer was completed. This almost stripped the State of its defensive army, whereupon Gov. Harris issued a call for 30,000 volunteers, to. serve as a “Reserve Corps of Tennessee.” On the 1st of August the State voted on the question of the adoption of the permanent constitution of the Confederacy and gave a majority of about 30,000 in its favor. Col. Heiman commanding the troops at Fort Henry on the Tennessee, issued an order to seize all property of the North passing down the river. Au- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 541 gust 1 Gov. Harris was re-elected over liis Union competitor, W. H. Polk, of East Tennessee, by a majority of about 30,000. August 22 Gen. Foster, who had succeeded Gen. Anderson in command of the post at Nashville, ordered that thereafter no person would be permitted to leave Tennessee without a passport. About this time there were several bloody encounters in East Tennessee between Federal and Confederate residents. About the middle of September Gen. Foster resigned his command at Nashville. At this time, also, the Confederate Government called upon Tennessee for 30,000 volunteers. During the summer and autumn of 1861 great advancement was made in mustering regiments for the field and in preparing arms, ord- nance and equipments. By the 17th of July the factories at Nashville were manufacturing 100,000 percussion caps daily, and two foundries at Memphis were molding strong and serviceable cannons. A little later muskets and cannons, shot and shell, saddles and harness, knapsacks, etc., were manufactured in considerable quantity at Nashville. There were cannon factories at Memphis, Clarksville, Murfreesboro, Lebanon, Pulas- ki, Slielbyville, Franklin and elsewhere, and small-arm factories on a limited scale were scattered throughout the State. The Governor’s mes- sage to the Legislature October 7, 1861, summed up the military record of the State: In about two months 30,000 volunteers had been placed on the field, many having been declined; the provisional army had been transferred, July 31, to the Confederacy; a total of thirty-eight regiments of infantry, seven battalions of cavalry and sixteen artillery companies had been raised; all supplies necessary had been furnished by the “Mili- tary and Financial Board,” despite the blockade of the Southern ports and the almost utter lack of sources of supplies at home ; factories had been so encouraged that by the 1st of October 250 guns were made weekly in the State and 1,300,000 percussion caps; and lead and powder com- panies, particularly the latter, had done a creditable part in preparing the State for war. The Governor submitted the following report of military expenses prior to October 1 : Quartermaster-general’s department $1,657,706 65 Commissary-general’s department 627,064 87 Paymaster-general’s department 1,104,800 00 Medical department 24,761 21 Ordnance department 990,291 20 Recruiting service 723 25 Advance on gun, saltpeter and powder contracts, etc 456,826 08 Advance to Gen. Pillow for the Missouri campaign 200,000 00 Contingent expense 31,850 59 $5,094,023 85 34 Total 542 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE.’ All army supplies had been transferred to the Confederate Govern- ment, which assumed the payment of all Tennessee military obligations. Property had depreciated to such an extent as to make it appear neces- sary to raise the rate of taxation, which was accordingly done. In No- vember strong Union forces began to concentrate at Elizabethton, near Bristol, and at Strawberry Plains in East Tennessee, and several skir- mishes occurred. On the 19th of November the Governor issued a procla- mation declaring that there was great danger of an invasion of the State by the Federal forces and calling out the “Reserve Corps” for service in the field. This was in response to the request of Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston, Confederate commander of the Department of Tennessee, whose headquarters were at Memphis, and Avhose clear discernment of strategic art detected the coming advance of the Federals down the Mississippi and up the Tennessee and the Cumberland Rivers. At this time great difficulty was experienced by the Confederate Government in firrnishing its troops with arms. The Governor, though herculean exertions had been made, found it impossible to arm the “Reserve Corps,” and accord- ingly, November 2, issued an appeal to the citizens of the State to de- liver to their county clerks “every effective double-barreled shot-gun and sporting rifle which they may have, to be immediately shipped to the arsenal at Nashville, Knoxville or Memphis, where the same will be val- ued by a competent ordnance officer and the- value paid to the owner by the Confederate Government. I urge you to give me your aid in the im- portant work of arming our troops, with which we can repel the inva- ders ; but if you refuse prepare to take the field, for I am resolved to ex- haust all resources before the foot of the invader shall pollute the soil of Tennessee.” But although almost every citizen possessed a fire-arm of some kind, many hesitated, in view of probable personal needs of defense at home within a short time, to transfer their guns, and large numbers did not. During the summer and autumn of 1861 it became apparent to ob- servant Tennesseeans that should the State be invaded by the Federal Army the advance would come via the Mississippi, or the Tennessee and Cumberland Rivers, or south from Louisville, Ky., toward Nashville, or through Cumberland Gap into East Tennessee. To be in readiness to repel these advances masses of the provisional army were concentrated at Memphis, Randolph, Union City and elsewhere in West Tennessee; Forts. Henry and Donelson were constructed on the Tennessee and the Cumberland Rivers in Stewart County, and could be garrisoned, if neces- sary, on short notice by large forces of infantry, and several regiments were stationed at or near Clarksville; a few thousand troops were lo- cated at Camp Cheatham, in Robertson County, and at Camp Trousdale, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 543 in Sumner County, to guard the approaches from Louisville or Cincin- nati to Nashville and Middle Tennessee; and a considerable force was concentrated at Knoxville to guard Cumberland Gap or other routes that might pour the enemy upon East Tennessee, and to bind that portion of the State, which had strong Federal following, to the cause of the South. Maj. -Gen. G. J. Pillow, at Memphis, commanded the provisional army of the State, with Maj. -Gen. S. R. Anderson second in command at Nash- ville. Brig. -Gen. B. F. Cheatham was stationed at Union City; Brig.- Gen. John L. T. Sneed at Randolph; Brig. -Gen. R. C. Foster at Camp Cheatham; Brig.-Gen. Felix K. Zollicoffer and later, senior Col. John C. Brown, at Camp Trousdale, and Brig.-Gen. W. R. Caswell and later, Gen. S. R. Anderson at Knoxville. Later, Gen. Zollicoffer assumed com- mand at Knoxville and Gen. Foster at Nashville. The State seceded June 8, 1861, and as soon as the returns estab- lished the fact of secession beyond doubt, Gov. Harris, although he did not formally transfer the army to the Confederacy until July 31, no longer hesitated to place the forces of the State under the command of officers appointed by the Confederate Government. July 13, under appointment of President Davis, Maj. -Gen. Leonidas Polk took com- mand of the forces along the Mississippi, with headquarters at Mem- phis. About the same time Gideon J. Pillow, Samuel R. Anderson and Daniel S. Donelson, and a few days later B. F. Cheatham and F. K. Zol- licolfer, were commissioned brigadier -generals of the Confederate Army. Gens. Pillow and Cheatham were assigned to commands in West Tennes- see, Gen. Zollicoffer in East Tennessee, and Gen. Anderson was trans- ferred to the field in Virginia. On July 26 Gen. Pillow, under orders from Gen. Polk, moved north from Memphis to Randolph with a considerable force, and a few days later advanced to New Madrid and was joined by Gen. Cheatham from Union City with additional troops. About Septem- ber 1 it was communicated to Gen Polk that Gen. Grant, with a large body of troops at Cairo, intended an advance upon Columbus and other points ; whereupon, September 7, he moved a large force, soon afterward increased to nearly' 10,000 men, and occupied that city and vicinity. This movement met with a prompt demand from Gov. Magoffin, of Kentucky, for the immediate removal of the Tennessee troops, to which Gen. Polk responded agreeing to do so provided the same requirement was placet! upon the Federal troops which, under Gen. Smith September 6, had oc- cupied Paducah and advanced under Gens. Grant, Sherman, McCook, Thomas and others far into Kentucky. This reply of Gen. Polk met the approval of the Confederate Congress, and was sustained by Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston, who, upon the earnest request of Gen. Polk, was ap- 544 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. pointed, September 10, to succeed him in command of Department No. 2. The demand to withdraw was also made upon Gen. Zollicoffer, who, Sep- tember 10, had advanced five or sis regiments across the line to Cumber- land Ford, in Kentucky, or on the way, and who, with Gen. Polk, had pro- tested against compliance until the Federal forces, advancing across Ken- tucky, should likewise be withdrawn. The South respected the declared neutrality of Kentucky until bodies of Federal troops were permitted to concentrate within her borders with the manifest intention of invading Tennessee and the territory farther south; but when it became certain that such neutrality was working serious injury to the cause of the South, the State having been occupied from east to west by rapidly accumulat- ing Federal forces, the demands of Gov. Magoffin were rightly dis- regarded, and the Confederate troops were not withdrawn. Soon the ru- mors of war became so alarming that all consideration of the neutrality question was voluntarily abandoned. On September 18, Gen. S. B. Buck- ner with 4,500 troops took possession of Bowling Green, Ivy., and im- mediately sent forward a force of 500 to occupy Munfordville. On Oc- tober 11 Maj.-Gen. William J. Hardee assumed command of the force at Bowling Green, which, by October 19, had been increased to 9,956 men. Brig. -Gen. Lloyd Tilghman was placed in command of a small force at Hopkinsville, Ky. The army of Gen. Zollicoffer, comprising from four to six regiments, (two from Tennessee, but varying greatly from time to time), encoun- tered during its advance into Kentucky in September small bands of Federals, with whom light skirmishing was held with some loss. On the 21st of October, at Rockcastle Hills, Ky., 350 Federal troops were found strongly intrenched in an almost inaccessible position. Two Tennessee regiments, under Cols. Newman and Cummings, were ordered to assault, which they did with great gallantry; but the enemy having been re-enforced by 250 men and soon afterward by four more companies, the Confederate troops were repulsed with a loss of 11 killed and 42 wounded, after having inflicted upon the enemy a loss of 4 killed, 18 wounded and 21 captured. An attack by night upon the Federal posi- tion was repulsed, owing to heavy re-enforcements which, without the knowledge of the Confederates, had joined the enemy. Gen. Zollicoffer slowly fell back before the superior force before him to Camp Buckner, at Cumberland Ford. He finally moved back and established his head- quarters at Jacksborough, taking care to blockade the mountain roads approaching Knoxville or East Tennessee, and to post at Cumberland Gap, under Col. Churchwell, a force sufficient to hold it against great opposition. He also placed sufficient troops at Knoxville, under Col. W. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 545 B. Wood, to repel any probable movement upon that city by the Union- ists of East Tennessee or by an invasion from abroad. For some time after this the perilous position of Gen. Zollicoffer was well understood by Gen. Johnston and the Confederate Government. Advancing steadily upon East Tennessee from Louisville, under the immediate command of Gen. Thomas, were twice or thrice as many troops, better armed and equipped than Gen. Zollicoffer commanded \ and northeast of Knoxville, in East Tennessee, concentrating at several important strategic points were from 2,000 to 5,000 resident Unionists, thoroughly familiar with the country, Avell armed and resolute. Accordingly, great efforts were made to materially increase the size of this army and to furnish it with effective arms. On the 25th of October Col. R. D. Allison, with about half of the Twenty-fourth Tennessee Regiment and a squadron of cavalry, moved out of Cave City, Ky., and routed a few hundred of the enemy twenty- five miles distant. Considerable skirmishing occurred about this time north of Bowling Green, Ky. Many valuable railroad bridges were burned in East Tennessee. Late in October great anxiety was felt at Clarksville, Nashville and other points along the Cumberland, that, inas- much as only the incomplete Fort Donelson, near Dover, was prepared to oppose the advance of the enemy by water, Federal gun-boats could move up the river with impunity and reduce all the cities within reach of their guns. November 4 Gen. Johnston ordered Gen. Polk at Colum- bus to detach 5,000 troops from that point under Gen. Pillow, with orders to move at once to Clarksville. Ere long Fort Donelson was strongly equipped with suitable ordnance. November 3 Gen. Johnston requested Gov. Harris to so far annul his call for 30,000 twelve-months’ men, except such as were efficiently armed, as to have all troops in camp with- out arms and who would not volunteer for three years or during the war;, disbanded and sent home, to which Gov. Harris protested, owing to the demoralizing effect such an order would have upon volunteering. Gen. Johnston accordingly reconsidered the matter and modified his request by granting fifteen days to complete the arming of the volunteers, but soon afterward revoked this and the former order. About 9 o’clock on the morning of the 7th of November a small force under Col. Tappan, which had been stationed across the river from Columbus, Ky., by Gen, Polk to check the inroad of Federal cavalry, was attacked at Belmont, Mo., by 3,114 men under Gen. Grant; but being re-enforced by three regiments under Gen. Pillow, checked the rapid advance of the enemy somewhat and gradually fell back, fighting gallantly and desperately . against superior numbers until re-enforced by three more regiments under 540 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Gen. Cheatham, when, after a furious contest, the enemy was forced hack but recovered, and was forced back again and routed, barely escap- ing capture by a flank movement of two other regiments under the im- mediate command of Gen. Polk.* The Confederate troops actually engaged were about equal numerically to those of the Federals, but were divided by the river. Large quantities of field supplies, cast aside and abandoned by the flying enemy, fell into the hands of the victors. The battle was characterized by hot and desperate charges and counter- charges on both sides. The enemy escaped to his boats. Beltzhoover’s battery, fought over, lost and recaptured, was used with splendid effect. On the 6th of November Gen. Polk tendered his resignation, which President Davis refused to accept, giving reasons sufficient to induce Gen. Polk to remain in the service. November 16 his army num- bered 13,866. About the middle of November Col. Forrest, with six companies of cavalry, was ordered forward to Hopkinsville, Ky. At tzhis time Gen. Tilgliman was transferred to the command of Forts Hen- ry and Donelson. So imminent became the danger of an invasion of Ten- nessee at this period that Gen. Pillow made urgent appeals for reenforce- ments, and Gen. Johnston requested Gov. Harris to place in the field every member of the militia that could be armed, and the Confederate Secretary of War authorized Gen. Johnston to call out every armed man he could get from Mississippi, northern Alabama and Kentucky. Late in November Gen. Zollicoffer with his army moved into Kentucky again, and established himself at Mill Springs and Beech Grove. About the middle of December Maj. Gen. G. B. Crittenden assumed command of the eastern district, with headquarters at Knoxville. The following is the consolidated report of the armies of Gens. Hardee and Zollicoffer, officially prepared December 31, 1861. f Pre Infantry. sent for Duty. Cavalry. A rtillery . Aggregate Present. Aggregate Pres- ent and Absent. Officers. a Oi n ' v ' -■ •'V ... = 5 is S' ■i 'll aov; t a at? [Ashbury ?V< % » \ °? ‘ t^A*on c tN«' oG£ WHEELER'S CAV INSON , nN \«w, 5 A; Jw«?. Harding' Hosp &4 PEQRAM'S' RESERVE C < /f ^ KIRK Franklin 1 ,W H A R T O N ' S a CAV. — BATTLE OF • — MURFREESBORO. -- . 7 . h V HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 573 Duncan, Clarksville, in May, 1861, under Col. IV. A. Forbes. About the middle of July it was transferred to Virginia, where it was brigaded with the First and the Seventh, under Gen. S. R. Anderson. In the har- rassing Cheat Mountain expedition, it suffered intensely and was first un- der fire. During the winter of 1861-62, it participated in the campaigns around Romney, Winchester, and the bombardment of Hancock. From this date it was in all the historical movements of the Army of Northern Virginia. May 31, 1862, it fought at Seven Pines with great bravery, losing heavily. At Chickahominy, Cold Harbor. Gaines’ Mills, Malvern Hill, Frazier’s Farm and elsewhere it left its gallant dead on the bloody fields. Again at Cedar Mountain, second Manassas (where Col. Forbes was killed), Chantilly, Harper’s Ferry, Antietam, Sliepardstown, Freder- icksburg and Chancellorsville (May, 1863) it bore a distinguished and honorable part, leaving its best blood on the ever memorable fields. Late in June, 1863, the army moved into Pennsylvania, where at Gettysburg, on the first day, the Fourteenth fought with desperate valor and heroic achievements, sustaining the loss of many of its best soldiers. On the 3d of July its brigade and pickets made the memorable and brilliant charge on Cemetery Ridge. This extraordinary charge has no superior in the annals of war. Again at Falling Waters, Bristow Station, in the bloody Wilderness, at fearful Spottsylvania, at Cold Harbor, Petersburg, the defenses of Richmond and elsewhere, it sustained its heroic record. In April, 1865, tho remnant of this war-scarred regiment laid down its dripping arms at . ppomattex The Fifteenth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised mainly in Shelby County and at McKenzie, and was organized at Jackson June 7, 1861, under Col. Charles M. Carroll. Later several companies with- drew and were succeeded by others from Shelby County and Paducah, Ky. After occupying various positions it finally participated in the bat- tle of Belmont, where it suffered slight loss. In March, 1862, it moved south from Columbus, Ky., and finally, April 6 and 7, from Bethel Sta- tion, near Corinth, fought in the bloody battle of Shiloh where it lost the fearful number of nearly 200 killed and wounded, receiving high praise for its dash and daring. It then returned to Tupelo where it was reor- ganized, and later was moved via Chattanooga northward on the Ken- tucky campaign, fighting in the severe contest of Perryville, where in a hand-to-hand encounter it assisted in capturing a stone wall. It moved south via Knoxville to Murfreesboro, in which battle it further distin- guished itself. Later it was consolidated with the Thirty-seventh Regi- ment, Tyler of the Fifteenth taking command, which occasioned much ill-feeling during the remainder of the war. It moved back to Chatta- 36 574 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. nooga, thence to Chickamauga, where in September, 1863, it was hotly engaged, thence to Missionary Ridge in November, sustaining in both actions heavy loss. It followed the fortunes of the Georgia campaign, fighting in all the principal battles with splendid courage and severe loss. In Hood’s unfortunate campaign into Tennessee, it engaged fiercely in the actions of Franklin and Nashville, and finally marched to North Caro- lina, where it surrendered. The Sixteenth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raisedmainly on the Cumberland Table-land, in and around Putnam County, and was mus- tered in June 9 at Camp Trousdale, Sumner County, with John H. Sav- age, colonel. Late in July it moved to Virginia, where it was brigaded with the Eighth under Gen. Donelson. The first severe hardship and the first engagement was on the Cheat Mountain expedition. It participated in the harrassing expedition to Little Sewell Mountain. In December, 1861, it was transferred to Port Royal, opposite Beaufort Island, where it did valuable guard duty until after Shiloh, when it reported at Corinth and joined Bragg’s campaign into Kentucky, where at Perryville it fought its first severe battle with great pluck and intrepidity. It then returned and participated gallantly in the precipitous charges at Murfreesboro. It then moved south and in September fought with conspicuous courage at dreadful Chickamauga, and later sustained for hours the shock of the Federal Army at Missionary Ridge, losing heavily in both actions. In 1864, on the Georgia campaign, it fought at Rocky Face Ridge, Kenesaw, Resaca, Peach Tree Creek and around Atlanta, losing many in the aggre- gate and sustaining- its fine record. Again at Jonesboro, and at that hottest battle of the civil war — Franklin — -and again at Nashville, it poured the blood of its bravest on the ensanguined fields. With heavy hearts the skeleton remnant of the gallant Sixteenth marched down to North Carolina where it finally surrendered. The Seventeenth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Bedford, Marshall, Franklin, Jackson and Putnam Counties, and with T. W. Newman, colonel, was mustered in May 5, 1861. It was disciplined at Camp Trousdale and late in July was transferred to Virginia, but in Au- gust returned to East Tennessee. It joined Zollicoffer’s Kentucky cam- paign and at the battle of Rock Castle in half an hour lost 11 killed and 27 wounded. Again it participated in the battle of Fishing Creek (where Gen. Zollicoffer was killed), with the loss of 10 killed and 36 wounded. February 19, 1862, it reached Murfreesboro; thence moved to northern Mississippi, where it participated in the siege of Corinth. In May, T. C. H. Miller became colonel, but was soon succeeded by Albert S. Marks. It was transferred to Chattanooga early in August, and in September HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 575 moved into Kentucky with Bragg, fighting stubbornly at Perryville; thence moved soutli with the army and December 31 was engaged with magnificent courage at Murfreesboro, losing the extraordinary number of 246 killed and wounded. Later it was engaged at Hoover’s Gap, and in September, 1863, at the fearful contest of Chickamauga lost 145 killed and wounded. It soon moved north with Longstreet against Knoxville; assisted in the assault on Fort Loudon; lost 10 men killed and wounded at Bean’s Station; and passed the winter of 1863-64 in East Tennessee, suffering incredibly. In May, 1864, it moved to Petersburg, Va., and assaulted the enemy at Drury Bluff May 16, losing 12 killed and 50 wounded. It fought in numerous skirmishes around Richmond, and February 5, 1865, sustained considerable loss at Hatcher’s Run. April 2 it fought its last battle on the defenses of Petersburg, losing severely, over half its men being captured. It surrendered at Appomattox April 9. The Eighteenth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was formed at ‘Camp Trousdale June 11, 1861, of companies from Rutherford, Bedford, Davidson, Wilson, Cannon, Sumner and Cheatham Counties, with J. B. Palmer, colonel. September 17 it moved to Bowling Green, Ky., and February 8, 1862, advanced to the relief of Fort Donelson. At the siege two companies of the Eighteenth were the first to engage the enemy. After hard fighting the regiment was surrendered February 16. After about six months it was exchanged and was reorganized at Jackson, Miss., with Palmer as colonel. It was soon transferred to Knoxville to invade Kentucky, but instead was moved to Murfreesboro and brigaded with the Twenty-sixth and the Thirty-second Regiments and others, which last were soon replaced with the Forty-fifth Tennessee. At Mur- freesboro it participated in one of the most famous and brilliant charges of history with severe loss. Col. Palmer received three wounds. In September, 1863, at Chickamauga, it distinguished itself by its furious fighting and desperate losses. Col. Palmer was again dangerously wounded. Again at Missionary Ridge it fought with its accustomed gal- lantry and loss. It wintered at Dalton, and, in 1864, resisted the advance of the enemy on numerous bloody fields on the way to Atlanta. Palmer was commissioned brigadier-general and given a brigade of the Third, Eighteenth, Thirty-second and Forty-fifth Regiments. W. R. Butler be- came colonel of the Eighteenth. In a heroic encounter at Atlanta against vastly superior numbers the regiment was outflanked and a majority of its members captured. The regiment was consolidated with the Third under Col. Butler. It fought at Jonesboro and moved north, reaching Franklin too late for the battle ; was detached to aid Forrest, and engaged the enemy near Murfreesboro and elsewhere; and after Hood’s defeat at 576 HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. Nashville moved to the Carolinas where it fought at Benton ville and sur- rendered at Greensboro. The Nineteenth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Hamilton, Knox, Polk, Rhea, Hawkins, Washington and Sullivan Coun- ties, and was organized in May, 1861, at Knoxville, with David M. Cum- mings, colonel. It was first distributed over East Tennessee to do guard duty, and about July 1 was united and stationed at Cumberland Gap. It marched north on the Kentucky campaign; lost one man killed at Bar- boursvilie; was in reserve at “Wild Cat;” fought bravely at Pishing Creek, losing about fifteen killed and wounded. Afterward terrible pri- vations and sufferings were endured. It moved to Murfreesboro in Feb- ruary, 1862; thence to northern Mississippi; thence to Shiloh, where April 6 and 7 it was furiously engaged in the awful assaults on the “Hor- net’s Nest,” losing over 100 killed and wounded, and assisted in the cap- ture of Prentiss’ division. It was then reorganized and moved to Vicks- burg, where, in the swamps, it suffered terribly from disease, and later fought at Baton Rouge. It then moved north and joined Bragg’s army and participated in the sweeping Confederate victory at Murfreesboro losing over 125 killed and wounded. It moved south and in September, , 1863, at Chickamauga, fought with magnificent bravery, losing over one- third of those engaged. Again at Missionary Ridge, in November, it was hotly and stubbornly engaged, sustaining severe loss. In 1864, from Dalton to Atlanta, in all the bloody battles of that memorable campaign, it fought with conspicuous daring and sorrowful losses. Among the slain was the beloved Col. Walker. It did its duty at Jonesboro and Lovejoy, and in the awful assault at Franklin shed its best blood without stint all over the stricken field. It fought at Nashville, retreated sorrow- fully south, skirmishing at Sugar Creek and Pulaski. It fought its last, battle at Bentonville, and surrendered at High Point, N. C., with sixty- four men. The Twentieth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Davidson, Williamson, Rutherford, Sumner, Perry and Smith Counties, and was organized at Camp Trousdale in June, 1861, with Joel A. Bat- tle, colonel. Late in July it was ordered to Virginia, but returned after reaching Bristol, and marched north with Zollicoffer on the Kentucky campaign, skirmishing at Barboursville, participating in the action at “Wild Cat,” fighting furiously at Fishing Creek, losing 33 killed on the field and about 100 wounded. It then moved to northern Mis- sissippi and in April participated with splendid valor in the brilliant i Confederate success at Shiloh, losing 187 men killed and wounded. The regiment was then reorganized, moved to Vicksburg, participated in the j HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 0 l I movement there, fought at Baton Rouge, thence marched to Murfrees- boro, in which memorable battle it was hotly and furiously engaged, sus- taining a loss of 178 killed and wounded of 350 engaged. Later it fought desperately at Hoover’s Gap, losing 45 killed and wounded. At bloody Chickamauga the Twentieth displayed wonderful dash and pluck, losing 98 killed and wounded of 140 engaged. At Missionary Ridge it fought brilliantly and retreated in good order. It wintered at Dalton and in 1864, in the famous Georgia campaign, fought with splendid courage at Resaca, Dalton, New Hope Church, Pine Mountain, Kenesaw, Peach Tree Creek, Jonesboro and the actions around Atlanta, losing heavily in the aggregate. Again at Franklin, in those awful assaults in the flaming teeth of death, it displayed heroic valor and suffered desperate loss. It bore its gallant but sorrowful part at Nashville and sadly retreated, marching to the Carolinas to almost literally “die in the last ditch.” At Greensboro, N. C., thirty-four sad men surrendered and returned to blighted homes to repair the ravages of war. The Twenty -first Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in •Shelby and Hardeman Counties about the last of April, 1861, and was soon organized with Ed. Pickett, colonel. It reported first to Gen. Cheat- ham at FTnion City, and later moved up to Columbus, Ky. It partici- pated in the sharp action at Belmont, November 7, then moved back to Columbus and to Union City where it remained a short period; then moved southward and finally participated in the furious battle of Shiloh, and later was consolidated with the Second Regiment to form the Fifth Confederate Regiment. The Twenty-second Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in the counties of Gibson, Carroll, Dyer, Hardeman and in Kentucky and Louisiana, and was organized at Trenton about July 1, 1861, with Thom- as J. Freeman, colonel. It operated in West Tennessee and in the movement which culminated in the battle of Belmont, November 7, where it fought and lost about seventy-five killed and wounded. It returned south with the army and located near Corinth. It fought at Shiloh, los- ing nearly one-half of those engaged, and displayed great gallantry on the field, Col. Freeman being wounded. It then moved back to Corinth, where it was re-organized and consolidated with the Twelfth Regiment and thenceforward lost its identity. Col. Freeman served the one year of enlistment. The consolidation was commanded by Col. Bell, who be- came a brigadier under Forrest. Col. Freeman, at Shiloh, received the surrender of Gen. Prentiss, who handed him his sword. The Twenty-third Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Bedford, Marshall, Rutherford and other counties of Middle Tennessee, 578 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. and was organized about tlie middle of July, 1861, with R. H. Keeble,, colonel. It saw its first service in Virginia, and participated in the en- gagement at Drury’s Bluff, with a loss of fifteen or twenty killed and wounded. After various movements it was engaged in the brilliant and furious battle of Shiloh, where it lost severely. It moved north with Bragg and fought at Perryville, then turned south and participated at Murfreesboro, after which it continued with the Army of the Tennessee during the remainder of the war. At Cliickamauga it lost heavily. It was at Missionary Ridge and in the famous Georgia campaign, after which it marched back with Hood into Tennessee, and participated at Franklin and Nashville, then moved to North Carolina where it surrendered. At Murfreesboro it was in Johnson’s brigade of Cleburne’s division. The Twenty-fourth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was organized in June, 1861, at Camp Anderson, near Murfreesboro, and comprised twelve companies raised in the counties of Williamson, Rutherford, Maury, Bedford, Coffee, Smith, DeKalb, Sumner, Hickman and Perry. It was first commanded by Col. R. D. Allison, and later by Col. Bratton and Col. John Wilson. It moved into Kentucky and was stationed at Cave City in October. At this time it was in Col. Shaver’s brigade of Hardee’s division. It was in Gen. Strahl’s brigade during the most of the war. It participated in the pitched battle of Shiloh, losing many, and was reorganized at or near Corinth; thence moved via Chattanooga on the Kentucky campaign, and was severely engaged at Perryville. It then retreated with Bragg’s army, and on December 31, 1862, partic- ipated in the splendid charge at Murfreesboro, losing again heavily. It moved south, and in September, 1863, was hotly engaged at bloody Cliickamauga, and later participated at Missionary Ridge. In 1864 it was in all the leading engagements in the famous Georgia campaign, and in the aggregate lost heavily. It moved with Hood’s army to Jonesboro; thence to Tennessee, where it participated at Franklin and Nashville; thence moved to North Carolina, and in the spring of 1865 surrendered at Greensboro. The Twenty-fifth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Overton, White, Putnam and Jackson Counties, and was organized at Camp Zollicoffer, near Livingston, early in June, 1861, with S. S. Stan- ton, colonel. After several months of discipline it invaded Kentucky to break up organizations of Federal home guards, and in January, 1862, joined Gen. Zollicoffer at Mill Springs, Ky., and was engaged in the bat- tle of Fishing Creek, suffering considerable loss and displaying great dash and pluck. It then moved to Murfreesboro, thence to northern Mississippi, where it did important provost duty, and after Shiloh was HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 579 reorganized, with Stanton,- colonel, who was soon succeeded by J ohn M. Hughes. It marched to Chattanooga, thence north on Bragg's Ken- tucky campaign ; fought bravely at Perryville, with loss ; thence marched to Murfreesboro, in which headlong battle it displayed magnificent fight- ing qualities and lost heavily in killed and wounded. It participated at Fairfield, Beach Grove and Hoover’s Gap, losing heavily at the latter battle. At the fierce battle of Chickamauga it distinguished itself, cap- turing valuable ordnance and sweeping desperately everything from its course. It then moved with Longstreet against Knoxville, fighting at Fort Loudon, Bean's Station (twice), Clinch Yalley and Fort Sanders, suffering severe loss. It passed a winter of intense suffering among the mountains of East Tennessee, and in February, 1864, moved to near Richmond, Ya. It fought desperately at Drury Bluff and in numerous engagements around Petersburg and Richmond, displaying its habitual brilliancy, and was finally surrendered at Appomattox. The Twenty-sixth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Washington, Sullivan, Meigs, Cocke, Grainger, Rhea, Hamilton, Knox and Roane Counties, and was organized at Camp Lillard, Knoxville, September 6, 1861, with John M. Lillard, colonel. Late in September it moved to Bowling Green; thence later to Russellville. Ky., and early in February to the relief of Fort Donelson. Here it did its first gallant fighting, amid severe loss and heroic personal achievements. It was captured, taken to Northern prisons, and exchanged at Yicksburg in Sep- tember, 1862. It was reorganized at Knoxville, with Lillard, colonel, moved west, and in December, at brilliant Murfreesboro, fought in the furious charges of that famous battle. It moved south, and at Chicka- mauga fought with fiery energy, losing heavily, Col. Lillard falling mor- tally wounded. R. M. Saffell succeeded him in command. It also did meritorious and bloody work at Missionary Ridge, passed the winter of 1863-64 in northern Georgia, and fought brilliantly in all the leading engagements down to Atlanta, suffering severe loss. At Jonesboro and Lovejoy, and in the Tennessee campaign at bloody Franklin and stubborn Nashville, it displayed its accustomed dash and valor. It retreated south, and at Benton ville, N. C., lost Col. Saffell, whose successor on the field, Col. A. F. Boggess, fell in the same fi°dit. The regiment surren- dered in April, 1865. The Twenty-seventh Tennessee ( Confederate ) Regiment was raised in Benton, Obion, McNairy, Haywood, Weakley, Carroll, Decatur and Henderson Counties, and was organized at Trenton, late in July, 1861, with C. H. Williams, colonel. It occupied Camp of Instruction until after the battle of Belmont; then moved to Columbus, Ky., and later to Bowling 580 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Green. Early in February, 1862, it moved to Nashville; then to Mur- freesboro, then to northern Mississippi. In April it fought desperately at Shiloh, losing over 100 killed and wounded. It was transferred to Chattanooga, and then moved north on the Kentucky campaign. Octo- ber 8, at Perryville, it left the bloody field proud of its splendid conduct. At Murfreesboro, in December, it assisted in the furious charges which swept the right wing of the Federals back several miles. At Chicka- mauga it fought with superb courage, forcing the enemy back at every point, and at Missionary Ridge held its ground long against overwhelm- ing numbers. In the Georgia campaign of 1864 it fought with its usual brilliancy in all the leading engagements on the retrograde movement to Atlanta. Again at Jonesboro and Lovejoy it participated and marched north on the ill-fated Tennessee campaign. In the furious and brilliant charges at Franklin the gallant regiment steadily carried its streaming banner across the bloody field, losing nearly half of those engaged. In the stubborn contest for its capital city it bore a heroic part, but was overwhelmed and swept back, and then sadly marched down to the Caro- iinas, where at Bentonville it fought its last battle. It surrendered in April, 1865. The Twenty-eighth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Wilson, Putnam, Jackson, White and Smith Counties, and was organized at Camp Zollicoffer, Overton County, in August, 1861, with John P. Murray, colonel. After destroying Federal supplies the regiment joined Gen. Zollicoffer and fought at Fishing Creek with the loss of 10 men. It then moved south to northern Mississippi, and in April, 1862, partici- pated in the brilliant movements at Shiloh, with the loss of over 100 of its best men. It then moved south and finally fought at Baton Rouge and Port Hudson, displaying brilliant and meritorious courage. It then joined Bragg’s campaign to Kentucky, and fought at Perryville; then moved south and engaged the enemy in the brilliant charge at Murfrees- boro. It was reorganized with S. S. Stanton, colonel, and consolidated with the Eighty-fourth. At Chickamauga it fought its hardest and grand- est battle, losing 230 killed and wounded, and covering itself with im- perishable glory. It skirmished around Chattanooga and did guard duty in East Tennessee. In the Georgia campaign it was engaged in all the principal contests, losing heavily, and in Hood’s Tennessee campaign distinguished itself for courage and hardihood, displaying rare daring and valor on Franklin’s bloody field. After the battle of Nashville it moved south, and after Bentonville was surrendered in North Carolina. The Twenty-ninth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment Avas composed of companies from Greene, Bradley, Hawkins, Polk, Claiborne. Hancock HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 581 and Washington Counties, and was organized at Henderson’s Mills, Clreene County, in July, 1861, with Samuel Powell, colonel. It did guard duty in East Tennessee until December, and then joined Zolli- coffer at Mill Springs, and January 19 met the enemy at the battle of Pishing Creek, where Col. Powell was permanently disabled. It marched to northern Mississippi via Murfreesboro, and remained at Iuka during the battle of Shiloh. It skirmished around Corinth, moved to Chatta- nooga ; thence north on the Kentucky campaign, being commanded by Horace Pice, who had succeeded Arnold, met the enemy at Perry ville ; thence marched to Murfreesboro, where it exhibited splendid intrepidity and courage, losing 36 killed on the field and 136 wounded. At Chicka- mauga it was held much in reserve, but lost, killed and wounded 32. At Missionary Ridge it did gallant work and was complimented on the field by Gens. Cheatham and Hardee. In 1861 at Dalton, Rocky Face Ridge, Resaca, Kenesaw Mountain, Peach Tree Creek and around Atlanta it was prominently engaged. It participated at Jonesboro and Lovejoy; and in Hood’s Tennessee campaign at Franklin its gallant action was surpassed by no other regiment, its dead and wounded lying scattered over its bloody path. It fought at Nashville, retreated south with the army, and fought late in the day at Bentonville. It surrendered at Greensboro April 26. The Thirtieth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Davidson, Sumner, Robertson and Smith Counties, and was organized early in October with J. W. Head, colonel. In November it moved to Fort Donelson, and February 13 to 16 was prominently engaged and was surrendered on the 16th and taken to Northern prisons. They were ex- changed the following July, were reorganized at Camp Jackson with J. J. Turner as colonel, moved to Holly Springs, thence to Grenada, thence to Vicksburg, fought bravely at' Chickasaw Bayou, doing the enemy great damage. It then moved to Port Hudson, thence to Jackson. At Raymond May 12, 1863, the regiment fought with great skill and desper- ation against superior numbers, losing about seventy-five killed and. wounded, and then retreated to Jackson. After various movements it participated, September 19 and 20, at the fearful contest at Chickamauga, displaying wonderful dash and staying qualities, and losing killed and wounded about half of those engaged. At Missionary Ridge it was hot- ly and gallantly engaged, losing severely. Winter was passed at Dalton. In 1864, from Dalton to Jonesboro, in all the bloody principal engage- ments, the Thirtieth sustained its high honor and courage and in the ag- gregate lost many splendid men. At Jonesboro the regiment in heroic action lost one-third of its troops. In the unfortunate campaign of Gen. 582 HISTOBY OP TENNESSEE. Hood into Tennessee the regiment participated at Murfreesboro, Frank- lin and Nashville further distinguishing itself in the bloody art of war. It marched down to the Carolinas to fight its last battle at Bentonville and surrendered April 26. The Thirty-first Tennessee (Confederate, West Tennessee) Begiment was raised in Weakley, Haywood, Madison, McNairy and Decatur Counties, and was organized during the summer of 1861 with A. H. Bradford, colonel, and November 29 marched for Columbus, Ky., where it remained until the surrender of Fort Donelson in February, 1862; thence moved to Tiptonville, thence to Fort Pillow, and, after the battle of Shiloh, to Corinth. Later it was moved to Chattanooga, and then moved north campaigning through Kentucky with Bragg. At Perryville the regiment had its first heavy engagement, displaying great gallantry and losing many valuable soldiers. Egbert E. Tansil succeeded Brad- ford as colonel. It marched south with the army and December 81 fought ■with conspicuous courage at Murfreesboro, and retreated south with the army, and in September, 1863, fought in the awful battle' of Chickamauga, losing nearly half its men. In 1864, in the Georgia campaign, it was engaged in nearly all the principal battles, losing heavily in the aggregate. In the Tennessee campaign of Hood it fought at Franklin, losing over half the number engaged. Col. Stafford was killed on the enemy’s line, to which he had penetrated. Again it fought at Nashville, thence moved to North Carolina, where it surrendered. The Thirty-first Tennessee (Confederate, East Tennessee) Begiment was raised in Jefferson, Blount and Knox Counties, and was organized March 28, 1862, with W. M. Bradford, colonel, and was reorganized May 3. It did guard duty in East Tennessee and at Cumberland Gap, joined Bragg at Harrodsburg after the battle of Perryville, and late in December moved to Vicksburg, in the vicinity of which it participated in numerous expeditions and skirmishes, and in the siege of that city where the soldiers were almost starved to death and finally captured. In September, 1863, the regiment was exchanged and late in that year was transformed into cavalry, and as such brigaded under Gen. Vaughn. It did service in East Tennessee, recruited in North Carolina, part was sent to Virginia and while there fought at Kernstown, Martinsburgh, Hagerstown, Winchester, Piedmont and elsewhere, losing heavily. Later the united regiment Avas engaged at Marion, Saltville, Morristown, Bull’s Gap, Greeneville and elsewhere. Marching to join Lee in the spring of 1865, it Avas learned that he had surrendered and Gen. Echols disbanded his command, but this regiment Avith others refused, and marched to North Carolina and joined President Davis, and was his HISTOltY OP TENNESSEE. 58J escort when all were captured. The regiment was paroled at Wash- ington, Ga. The Thirty-second Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Giles, Lawrence, Williamson, Lincoln, Marshall and Franklin Counties, and was organized at Camp Trousdale during the summer of 1861 with Edmund E. Cook, colonel. About September it was moved to East Ten- nessee, where it did patrol duty around Chattanooga and Bridgeport, Ala. Late in December it moved to Bowling Green, Ky., thence in February, 1862, to Russellville; thence to Clarksville, and thence to Fort Donelson, where from the 13th to the 16th of February it partici- pated in all the daring movements of the siege with severe loss, and was captured with the fort. After about six months the regiment was ex- changed at Vicksburg. It was reorganized about October 1, with E. Cook, colonel, and moved to Murfreesboro via Knoxville, and during the battle was posted at Wai’trace. It wintered at Tullahoma, endured a terrible forced march in June, moved to Chattanooga with Bragg in July, and fought with superb courage and coolness in the awful conflict at Chickamauga with heavy loss. Again it was engaged at Lookout Moun- tain, and in November at Missionary Ridge, where it fought with its- accustomed gallantry. It wintered at Dalton, and in 1864 participated in the famous Georgia campaign, fighting in all the leading battles down to Atlanta with heavy loss in the aggregate. It fought desperately and with grievous loss at Jonesboro, and marched north to invade Ten- nessee under Hood, but reached bloody Franklin too late for the battle. It participated in the action at Nashville, retreated south skirmishing on the way, fought its last battle at Bentonville, N. C. and surrendered with Gen. Johnston. The Thirty -third Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Weakley, Obion, Madison and other counties, and was organized at Union City October 18, 1861, with A. W. Campbell, colonel. In January, 1862 it marched to Columbus, Ky., where it wintered; then moved south into northern Mississippi, and in April met the enemy on the furious field of Shiloh, and attested its courage in its desperate charges and its loss of nearly 200 men killed and wounded out of about 500 engaged. The reg- iment moved back to Corinth, and later, via Chattanooga, invaded Ken- tucky under Gen. Bragg, and at Perryville, in October, fought with mag- nificent bravery, suffering heavy losses. After this it moved south with Bragg, and at Murfreesboro bore an honorable part, losing many noble men. At Chickamauga it assisted in the awful charges which beat back the Federal hosts. It fought at Missionary Ridge and retreated south, wintering at Dalton, and in 1864 participated in the series of bloody and. 584 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. memorable battles from that point to Atlanta, shedding the blood of its bravest boys in defense of the cause which to them seemed right. It marched north with Hood; was at Franklin and Nashville; thence marched south, and finally surrendered in North Carolina in April, 1865. The Thirty -fourth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised part- ly in Middle Tennessee and partly in East Tennessee, and was organized during the autumn of 1861, with William Cliurcliwell, colonel. It first saw service in East Tennessee, where it remained for a considerable period engaged in outpost duty. It finally participated in the Kentucky campaign, and later joined the army of Bragg in time for the battle of Murfreesboro, in which desperate engagement it was conspicuously act- ive, losing severely in killed and wounded. It moved south with the re- treating army, and after various movements was engaged in the bloody battle of Chickamauga, in September, 1863, where it behaved gallantly and lost severely. In 1864 it participated in the actions of the Georgia campaign, terminating at Atlanta, and then moved back into Tennessee with Hood, taking part in his bloody battles. It then moved south with the army, and finally surrendered in North Carolina. The Thirty-fifth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Grundy, Sequatchie, Warren, Cannon, Bledsoe and Yan Buren, and was organized in the autumn of 1861, with B. J. Hill, colonel. About the first of the year 1863 it moved to Bowling Green, Ky., and after the sur- render of Fort Donelson marched south with the army to northern Mis- sissippi, and early in April participated in the battle of Shiloh, with heavy loss. Its charges were brilliant, sweeping and destructive. It then skirmished around Corinth, fighting with heroic desperation at Shelton Hill amid a terrible fire. It was complimented for this in gen- eral orders by Gen. Beauregard. It moved with Bragg on the Ken- tucky campaign, meeting the enemy again at Richmond and Perryville, displaying its usual heroism. At Murfreesboro it was hotly engaged, suffering severely, and again, in September, 1863, at brilliant Chicka- mauga sustained itself with distinguished valor. It did important pro- vost or guard duty throughout northern Alabama, and finally surrendered at Chattanooga in the spring of 1865. The Thirty-sixth, Thirty-ninth and Fortieth Tennessee Regiments were only partly organized, and in the main saw detached duty. The first was commanded by Col. Morgan, the second by Col. Avery. The last was at Fort Pillow in January, 1862. Col. Avery was at Bowling Green in December, 1861, and Col. Morgan at Cumberland Gap in March, 1862. The Thirty-seventh. Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Hamilton, Jefferson, Grainger, Blount, Sevier, Claiborne, Coffee and HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 585 Washington Counties, in northern Georgia and in Alabama, and was or- ganized in October, 1861, at Camp Ramsey, near Knoxville, with W. H. Carroll, colonel. At Germantown, West Tennessee, to which point it was transferred, it drilled for about a month. In November it moved to Chattanooga. It marched north and ivas present at the battle of Fish- ing Creek, but did not participate in the main battle, losing only five or six killed and wounded. It then moved south via Murfreesboro to north- ern Mississipi, and occupied Burnsville during the battle of Shiloh. The regiment did valuable picket service around Corinth. In July it moved to Mobile, Montgomery, Atlanta, Dalton, Cliickamauga Station, Chattanooga, and thence on the Kentucky campaign, and October 8, at Perryville, was hotly engaged. It then marched south, and in October reached Murfeesboro, where, December 31, it was engaged in that battle in the hottest part, losing about half its members killed and wounded. It then moved to Chattanooga. The following June it was consolidated with the Fifteenth under the latter name, and so lost its old existence. The Thirty-eighth Tennessee Confederate Regiment was raised in Madison, Fayette, Shelby and other West Tennessee counties, in Wilson County, and in Georgia and Alabama, and was organized in September, 1861, with Robert F. Looney, of Memphis, colonel. It moved first to Chattanooga, thence later to Knoxville, where it was stationed at the date of the battle of Fishing Creek, Kentucky, having no arms with which to assist Gen. Zollicoffer. It was finally ordered to Iuka, Miss., thence to Eastport, thence to Corinth, and was brigaded first with Gen. Gladden, and later with Gen. Preston Pond, with Louisiana troops. It moved up and fought at Shiloh, losing ninety killed and wounded. It moved with Bragg to Perryville, where it fought, and was soon after re- organized, with John C. Carter, colonel. It moved back and fought at Murfreesboro; thence marched down to Cliickamauga, where it distin- guished itself. It was at Missionary Ridge, and in 1864 engaged in the Georgia campaign with heavy loss. It came north with Hood, fought at Franklin, -where Gen. Carter was killed, and at Nashville, then marched south, and in 1865 surrendered in North Carolina. The Forty-first Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Frank- lin, Lincoln, Bedford and Marshall Counties, and was organized at Camp Trousdale in November, 1861, with Robert Farquharson, colonel. In December it moved to Bowling Green; thence to Fort Donelson, where it fought gallantly and was captured by the enemy. In September, 1862, it was exchanged at Yicksburg, and was reorganized with Farquharson colonel. After various expeditions the regiment was transferred, in Jan- uary, 1863, to Port Hudson. In May it moved north, where, at Ray- £86 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. moral, it met tlie enemy in a sharp battle, and afterward in that vicinity and around Jackson participated in several severe fi ghts and numerous skirmishes. It was at Yazoo City when Yicksburg surrendered. Early in September it marched east to Chickamauga, and was in the hottest part of that gigantic and desperate battle. Many of its bravest were stretched dead upon the field. It wintered near Dalton, and in 1864, in the Georgia campaign, was engaged in all the principal engagements down to Atlanta, fighting gallantly and losing heavily. At Jonesboro it also fought, and on the Tennessee campaign at Franklin was not surpassed in desperate fighting by any other regiment. It finally surrendered in North Carolina. During the war it lost more men on picket duty than in battle. The Forty-second Tennessee Confederate Regiment was raised under the first call in Cheatham, Montgomery and other counties, and five com- panies in Alabama, and was organized about the 1st of October, 1861, with W. A. Quarles, colonel. It occupied Camps Cheatham and Sevier, and in February reached Fort Donelson just in time for the battle, in which it distinguished itself and lost severely. It was captured, and in Sep- tember, 1862, was exchanged at Yicksburg, and soon reorganized at Clin- ton, Miss. Quarles was re-elected colonel. Here five companies from West Tennessee took the place of the five Alabama companies. In March, 1868, I. N. Hulme became colonel, vice Quarles promoted. It participated in various movements in Mississippi before the surrender of Yicksburg and during the seige. It then moved on sundry expeditions, and in 1864 joined the campaign through Georgia, and was engaged at New Hope Church, Pine Mountain, Kenesaw, Smyrna Depot, Peach Tree Creek, Atlanta and Lick Skillet road, losing in the aggregate heavily. In Hood’s bloody campaign the regiment at Franklin, in those awful as- saults, left about half its numbers killed and wounded upon the field. This was its most desperate battle, and here it exhibited superb courage. It participated in the stubborn contest at Nashville, and moved south with the army, and finally surrendered in North Carolina in April, 1865. The Forty-third Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in the counties of Hamilton, Rhea, Meigs, Polk, Bledsoe, Jefferson, Roane, Bradley, Hawkins and McMinn, and was organized in November, 1861, with J. W. Gillespie, colonel. Its first service rvas guard duty in East Tennessee until the reorganization in May 1862. After various move- ments and thorough drill at Charleston, it was, in August, sent to Hum- phrey Marshall’s brigade in Virginia. It soon afterward joined Bragg’s Kentucky campaign, but was in no noteworthy engagement. In Decem- ber it was transferred to Yicksburg and was subjected to hard service, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 587 and in May, 1868, moved to Port Gibson to oppose Grant’s advance. It fought at Champion Hill and covered the retreat to Vicksburg. It fought often during the siege, always with dash and daring, losing heav- ily in the aggregate. It surrendered early in July, and was soon ex- changed and was ordered to re-enforce Longstreet, who was beseiging Knoxville. During the winter the regiment was mounted, and in the spring of 1864 did outpost duty in East Tennessee, skirmishing often and losing severely. It was engaged at Piedmont, losing several men. In Virginia it was often engaged, moving with Early around Washing- ton and fighting at Winchester, Monocacy, Cedar Creek, Fislierville, White Post, Kernstown, Darksville and Martinsburg. In the fall of 1864 it returned to East Tennessee. It fought at Morristown, losing heavily ; raided Russelville with success ; during the winter it did out- post duty. In the spring it learned of Lee’s surrender and then moved south to join Johnson, but at Charlotte met President Davis and served as his escort until his capture. It was paroled in May, 1865. The Forty-fourth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Bedford, Grundy, Lincoln, Franklin and Coffee Counties, and was organ- ized at Camp Trousdale in December, 1861, with C. A. McDaniel, colonel. It soon moved to Bowling Green, and early in February, 1862, to Nashville, thence to Murfreesboro, thence to Corinth, where it arrived March 20. In April it marched north and fought gallantly at bloody Shiloh, losing 350 killed, wounded, captured and missing out of 470 en- gaged. It reorganized at Corinth and with it was consolidated the rem- nant of the Fifty-fifth Regiment. Late in J uly it moved to Chattanooga, thence north to invade Kentucky, and October 8 fought desperately at Perryville, losing 42 killed and wounded. It suffered in that awful re- treat south. September 19 and 20, 1863, at Chattanooga the regiment fought heroically and charged the enemy with terrible effect, losing severely, It was soon detached and sent with Longstreet to besiege Knoxville. It fought at Bean’s Station and elsewhere and went into winter quarters at Morristown. In May, 1864, it moved to Richmond Va., and was engaged at Drury’s Bluff, Petersburg, Walthall’s Junction and elsewhere besides numerous skirmishes, and was finally surrendered and paroled. The Forty-fifth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in the counties of Wilson (Companies B, F, G and H), Williamson (A), and Rutherford (D, C, E and I ), and was organized at Camp Tiousdale, Sum- ner County in the autumn of 1861, with Addison Mitchell, colonel. After various movements, during which it did duty in Mississippi and Louisiana, it joined the army of Gen. A. S. Johnston and participated in the brilliant 588 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Confederate victory at Shiloh, losing heavily in killed and wound- ed. Company A suffered a loss of 7 killed and about twice as many wounded. It was reorganized at Corinth and was then placed on de- tached duty for some time, after which it participated in the Kentucky campaign, and later was engaged in the headlong charges at Murfrees- boro, where it again lost severely. It moved southward; fought in the hottest of the awful battle of Chickamauga and again at Missionary Ridge, and in 1864, in many of the general engagements, on the movement to Atlanta, Rocky Face Ridge, Resaca (two) Powder Springs, Atlanta and Jonesboro and then at Columbia; second Murfreesboro, and in 1865, at Benton ville, N. C., where it surrendered. The Forty-sixth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in West Tennessee, almost all the entire force going from Henry County, and was organized late in 1861, with J. M. Clarke, colonel. It partici- pated in the movement of Gen. Pillow up the Mississippi, was at Colum- bus and Island No. 10, and later at Port Hudson, where it lost several men, killed and wounded. For a time it was part of Stewart’s brigade. Many of the regiment were captured and died in prison at Camp Doug- las and elsewhere. It participated in the Kentucky campaign under Gen. Bragg, losing a few men killed and wounded at Perry ville. It par- ticipated with the Army of Tennessee in all the principal movements of that command, engaging the enemy in numerous places and losing in the aggregate heavily. It was finally consolidated with other regiments. The Forty-seventh Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was organized late in 1861, with M. R. Hill, colonel, and was raised in the counties of Obion, Gibson and Dyer, and first participated in the movements of Gen. Polk’s army succeeding the battle of Belmont. It moved southward and joined the army, and finally, in April, 1862, engaged the enemy at Shiloh. Later it participated in the actions around Corinth, and finally marched with Bragg into Kentucky, fighting at Richmond and skirmishing else- where. It returned to Tennessee, and just before the battle of Murfrees- boro was consolidated with the Twelfth Regiment. The Forty-eighth Tennessee (Confederate, Voorhees) Regiment was- raised in Maury, Hickman and Lewis Counties, and was organized in December, 1861, with W. M. Voorhees, colonel. It moved to Clarks- ville, thence to Danville, thence to Fort Henry, and after the evacuation there, to Fort Donelson, where, after fighting in that historical action, it surrendered. After about six months it was exchanged at Vicksburg^ was reorganized at Jackson Avitli Voorhees again colonel. A portion of the regiment, on details, in hospitals and on furlough, had escaped the capture at Fort Donelson, and Avith five companies from Wayne and HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 589 Lawrence Counties, had served under Col. Nixon until December, 1862, when the old regiment was reunited, the portion that had been captured having been incorporated with the Third from the exchange in August until the reunion. It was at the bombardment of Post Hudson, in March, 1863, and at the engagements in and around Jackson about the middle of July. After various movements it reached Dalton, Ga., November 26. January, 1864, it moved to Mobile, thence joined Polk’s army, thence to Meridian, thence to Mobile, thence joined Joe Johnston at New Hope Church, May 27, 1864. It fought at New Hope Church, Pine Mountain, Kenesaw, Peach Tree Creek, Atlanta, Lick Skillet Road, losing in the aggregate very heavily, particularly at the last named engagement, where it lost half its men. It was in all of Hood’s engagements on his Ten- nessee campaign except Franklin. It was active and valiant at Nash- ville. In several small skirmishes detachments of the regiment fought with severe loss and great bravery. It was at Benton ville, N. C., and surrendered in the spring of 1865. The Forty-eighth Tennessee (Confederate, Nixon) Regiment was raised in Middle Tennessee, and organized late in 1861, with G. H. Nixon, colonel. After various duties it participated in the campaign against Louisville, and was engaged at Richmond, where it lost several men killed and wounded. It continued with the army until it was found that the forces at Louisville had been heavily reinforced, then turned back, and October 8 fought at Perryville, losing several men. It was in vari- ous movements subsidiary to those of the Army of Tennessee, was at Murfreesboro, and in September, 1863, at Chickamauga, where it lost severely, and exhibited great gallantry on the field. After this it par- ticipated in all the principal movements of the Army of Tennessee — in many of the battles on the Georgia campaign, and finally took part in the actions around Atlanta and the invasion of Tennessee by Hood. After many vicissitudes, it finally surrendered in the spring of 1865 in North Carolina. The Forty-ninth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Montgomery, Dickson, Robertson, Benton and Cheatham Counties, and was organized in December, 1861, with James E. Bailey, colonel. It moved to Fort Donelson where it was hotly engaged in the various des- perate movements of that action, and was surrendered with the army. It was exchanged in September, 1862, at Vicksburg, was reorganized at Clinton with Bailey, colonel. It was at Port Hudson during the bom- bardment of March, 1863; thence moved to Jackson, where, in July, it fought in the several engagements there; thence moved to Mobile, where V . F. Young became colonel. It then moved north and joined Bragg 37 590 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. at Missionary Ridge, too late for tlie battle; thence marched to Dalton; thence back to Mobile and Mississippi, and back to Johnston’s army, at New Hope Church, where it fought May 27, 1804. It was afterward en- gaged at Pine Mountain, Kenesaw Mountain, Smyrna Depot, Peach Tree Creek, Atlanta, Lick Skillet Road and elsewhere, losing at the last named battle 76 killed, 400 wounded and 19 missing. Here it Avas consolidated with the Forty-second Regiment. It moved north with Hood, engaging in all the battles and skirmishes of his disastrous cam- paign. At the awful charges of Franklin it fought with great nerve and desperation, losing 20 killed, 36 wounded and 36 missing out of 130 engaged. It was engaged at Nashville and then retreated south, fight- ing at Lynnville, Sugar Creek, Anthony’s Hill and elsewhere, and join- ing Johnson’s army in North Carolina, where, at Bentonville, it fought its last battle and was surrendered with the army. The Fiftieth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Mont- gomery, Stewart, Cheatham and Humphreys Counties, and was organ- ized on Christmas Day, 1861, at Fort Donelson, with G. W. Stacker, colonel. In January it moved over to assist Fort Henry, and February 8 returned to Fort Donelson and assisted in the contest there which re- sulted in the surrender. Nearly half of the regiment escaped capture. In September, 1862, the regiment was exchanged and was reorganized at Jackson, Miss. ; C. A. Sugg became colonel. It then operated in Mississippi, skirmishing several times. In November it was consolida- ted with the First Tennessee Battalion. It was at the bombardment of Port Hudson. In May, 1863, it moved to Jackson, and May 12 took an active part in the battle of Raymond. It also fought at Jackson. In September it joined Bragg in Georgia. On the way, in a railroad accident, 13 men were killed, and 75 wounded. The regiment reached Chickamauga in time to take an active part. It was in the bloodi- est part of that awful contest, losing 132 of 186 engaged. Col. T. W. Beaumout was killed, and Maj. C. W. Robertson took command, but was mortally wounded. November 25, at Mission Ridge, the regi- ment was again cut to pieces, Col. Sugg of the brigade being mortally wounded. The regiment was then consolidated with the Fourth Con- federate Regiment (Tennessee). It wintered at Dalton, and in the spring and summer of 1864 fought at Resaca, Calhoun Station, Adairs- ville, Kingston, New Hope Church, “Dead Angle,” Peach Tree Creek, Atlanta, Jonesboro and elsewhere, losing many valuable men. It moved north, fought at Franklin and Nashville, then marched to North Carolina, where, in April, 1865, it surrendered. The Fifty-first Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was organized at HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 591 Henderson early an 1862, with eight companies, four from Shelby and Tipton Counties, and four from Madison and Henderson Counties. It was first commanded by Col. Browder. It participated in the siege of Forts Henry and Donelson, at which time it was only a battalion, and at the latter battle was assigned to artillery service, and consisted of only about sixty effective men. Col. Browder and part of the battalion were captured, but the lieutenant-colonel, John Chester, gathered the remain- der together and with two other companies from Madison and Tipton, reorganized and moved to Corinth doing provost duty during the battle , of Shiloh. It was then consolidated with the Fifty-second, with John Chester, colonel. On the Kentucky campaign it fought at Perry ville, doing splendid execution, and losing 8 killed and about 30 wounded. At Murfreesboro it captured a battery and about 600 prisoners. At i Shelby ville many of the men captured at Donelson rejoined the regiment. It was engaged at bloody Chickamauga with great gallantry, and again . at Missionary Bidge. In many of the battles from Dalton to Atlanta it participated, and later at Franklin and Nashville lost very heavily. A small remnant was surrendered at Greensboro, N. C. The Fifty-second Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in West Tennessee late in 1861, and was organized with B. J. Lea as colo- nel. In January, 1862, it was stationed to guard the Tennessee railroad bridge, by order of Gen. Polk. It participated in the battles at Fort Donelson, and was then stationed at Henderson’s Station, in West Ten- nessee, where it remained until ordered to Corinth in March, 1862. It moved with the army to Shiloh, and of its action in that battle Gen. Chalmers, its brigade commander, reported as follows: “A few skirmish- ers of the enemy advanced secretly and fired upon the Fifty-second, which broke and fled in the most slnyneful confusion, and all efforts to rally it were without avail, and it was ordered out of the lines, where it remained during the balance of the engagement, except companies com- manded by Russell and Wilson, which gallantly fought in the Fifth Mississippi Regiment.” In many a bloody battle afterward it redeemed itself nobly. It was consolidated Avith the Fifty-first, and was at Perry- ville, Murfreesboro, Chickamauga and in all the general engagements of the Georgia campaign; came back Avith Hood and fought at Franklin, Nashville and elsewhere, and marched down to North Carolina, where it surrendered April, 1865. The Fifty-third Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was organized late in the year 1861, into a battalion under the command of Col. Ed Aber- •nathy. It was present at the battles and assaults of Fort Donelson and fought on the left Aving, showing great gallantry, repulsing two headlong 592 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. charges. It had at this time about 200 effective men. It was captured’ and seems then to have lost its identity. It was probably consolidated with other commands. The Fifty-fourth Tennessee (Confederate) Eegiment was organized at Nashville during the autumn of 1861, and comprised companies from the counties of Lawrence, AVayne and probably others. Upon the organ- ization William Dealing was chosen colonel. The regiment moved first into Kentucky to assist in repelling the Federal advance, but early in February, 1862, was ordered to Fort Donelson, in the siege of which it was actively engaged. It succeeded in making its escape, but became almost disbanded. The portion that remained was formed into a battalion at Corinth, and placed under the command of Col. Nixon, Later the battalion was consolidated with the Forty-eighth Regi- ment. The Fifty-fifth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in the counties of Davidson, Williamson, Smith, Bedford and Lincoln, and was organized in November, 1861, under Col. A. J. Brown. It participated at Fort Donelson and was reorganized at Corinth. It was engaged at Shiloh, where it lost very heavily in killed and wounded. Col. McCoen was succeeded by Col. Reed, who was mortally wounded in December, 1862. After Shiloh it was consolidated with the Forty-fourth Regi- ment. The -Fifty-ninth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in East Tennessee during the winter of 1861-62, and was mustered into the service with J. B. Cooke, colonel. It did duty in various commands in Tennessee and Kentucky, and finally, about January 1, 1863, became connected with the Confederate force at Vicksburg, and was brigaded with the Third Confederate, the Thirty-first and the Forty -third under Gen. A. W. Reynolds in Stevenson’s division. After this its record is the same as that of the Third Regiment. The regiment was commanded much of its term of service by Col. W. L. Eakin The Sixtieth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was organized in East Tennessee in the autumn of 1862, with John H. Crawford, colonel. Soon after its organization it was assigned to the brigade of John C. Vaughn and ordered to Mississippi and Louisiana, and thereafter, during the remainder of the war, its record is similar to that of Vaughn’s brigade. It was engaged at Jackson, and against Sherman’s movement on Vicks- burg. During the siege of that city it garrisoned the Confederate works. It also assisted gallantly in opposing the advance of Gen. Grant from below Vicksburg. At Big Black Bridge it lost severely and foughh against great odds. July 4, 1863, it was surrendered with Pemberton’s- HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. 593 army, after having reached the point of starvation. It was finally ex- changed, and then joined Gen. Longstreet in his movement against Knoxville. It was mounted in December, 1863, and spent the winter of 1863-64 guarding the front and in recruiting, and in the spring ad- vanced into Virginia and fought at Piedmont. It was at Lynchburg, Williamsport, and along the Potomac and the Shenandoah Rivers, and was engaged in western Virginia when the news of Gen. Lee’s surrender was received. The gallant regiment resolved to join Johnston, and ac- cordingly rendezvoused at Charlotte, but finally surrendered with Vaughn’s brigade. © © The Sixty-first Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Hawkins, Sullivan, Greene, Jefferson, Washington, Grainger and Clai- borne Comities, and was organized at Henderson Mills, in Greene County, in November, 1862, with F. E. Pitts, colonel. It almost imme- diately became part of Vaughn’s brigade, with which it served during the remainder of the war. (See Sixtieth Regiment.) The Sixty-second Tennessee Regiment was organized late in 1862, with John A. Rowan, colonel, and was soon assigned to Vaughn’s brig- ade, with which it served during the rest of the war. The Sixty-third Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was raised in Washington, Roane, Hancock, Claiborne, Loudon, Hawkins and Sullivan Counties, and was organized July 30, 1862, with R. G. Fain, colonel. It operated in East Tennessee and was under the active or immediate com- mand of Lieut.-Col. W. H. Fulkerson. After various movements it joined Bragg in Middle Tennessee in June, 1863, but only to retreat with his army to Chattanooga. It was then ordered to Knoxville, thence to Strawberry Plains, but late in August it moved back in time to par- ticipate in the great battle of Chickamauga, which, though its first en- gagement, was fought with splendid daring and discipline. It lost 47 killed and 155 wounded, out of 404 ensfagfed. It was then detached with Longstreet to operate against Knoxville. It fought at Fort Sanders, Bean’s Station, where it lost 18 killed and wounded, and win- tered in East Tennessee. It was moved to Virginia, fought at Drury Bluff, where it lost 150 men, at Walthall’s Junction, at Petersburg, and elsewhere, losing many men. April 2, 1865, a portion was captured, and the remainder surrendered at Appomattox. The Eighty-fourth Tennessee (Confederate) Regiment was organized at McMinnville during the early winter of 1862, with S. S. Stanton, colonel, and was raised in the counties of Smith, White, Jackson, Put- nam, DeKalb, Overton and Lincoln. In three days after its organization and in twelve hours after reaching Murfreesboro, it participated in that 594 HISTORY OR TENNESSEE. furious engagement, where the right wing of Rosecranz was routed from: the field. It moved back to Tullahama, and was here consolidated with: the Twenty-eighth Regiment. (See sketch of the twenty-eighth.) The One Hundred and Fifty-fourth Tennessee (Confederate) Regi- ment was organized at Memphis in 1860, before the war broke out, and was reorganized soon after the fall of Sumter with Preston Smith, colonel. Seven companies were raised in Memphis, one in Henry County, one in McNair y County, and one in Hardeman County. It first marched to Randolph in May, 1861, and after various movements marched north and participated in the battle of Belmont, and afterward moved south into- Kentucky, and after the surrender of Fort Donelson to northern Missis- sippi, and in April fought at bloody Shiloh with severe loss. It was- then at Corinth until the evacuation, then marched north with Bragg on the Kentucky campaign, fighting at Richmond, Ky., with great loss, and! at Perryville, October 8. It marched south with the army, reaching" Murfreesboro where, December 31, it was hotly engaged, losing over a third of those engaged. It retreated to Chattanooga, thence to Cliick- amauga, where it fought in that great battle in September, and later at Missionary Ridge. It wintered at Dalton, and in 1864, in the Georgia, campaign, fought in all the principal battles down to Atlanta, losing in the aggregate many valuable men. It marched north with Hood and! invaded Tennessee, fighting at Franklin, Nashville and elsewhere, and re- treating south out of the State. It marched to the Carolinas, partici- pated in the action at Bentonville, and surrendered in April, 1865. In addition to the above organizations there were about twenty cav- alry regiments whose movements it has been almost impossible to trace. About eighteen battalions of cavalry were in the Confederate service- from Tennessee. Many of the battalions, which had first served as such and perhaps independently, were consolidated to form regiments. Aside from this there were numerous independent cavalry companies or squads organized in almost every county of the State to assist the Confederate cause. The leading cavalry organizations of the State served mainly with the commands of Gens. Wheeler, Wharton and Forrest. The artillery organizations of the State were so often changed, and have left such obscure records, that no attempt will be made here to trace their movements. They were in nearly all the artillery duels of the Mis- sissippi department. The following is an imperfect list of the Tennes- see batteries: Colms’ Battery, Capt. S. H. Colrns; Appeal Battery, Capt. W. N. Hogg; Bankhead’s Battery, Capt. S. P. Bankhead; Barry’s Bat- tery, Capt. R. L. Barry; Belmont Battery, Capt. J. G. Anglade; Brown's Battery, Capt. W. R. Marshall; Burrough’s Battery, Capt. W. H. Bur- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 595 roughs; Carnes’ Battery, Capt. W. W. Carnes; Scott’s Battery, Capt. W. L. Scott; Miller’s Battery, Capt. William Miller; Bice’s Battery, Capt. T. W. Bice; Kain’s Battery, Capt. W. C. Kain; Anglade’s Battery, Capt. J. G. Anglade; Mebane’s Battery, Capt. J. W. Mebane; Wright’s Battery, Capt. E. E. Wright; Morton’s Battery, Capt. J. W. Morton; .Jackson’s Battery, Capt. W. H. Jackson; Freeman’s Battery, Capt. S. L. Freeman: Hoxton’s Battery, Capt. Lewis Hoxton ; McAdoo s Battery, Capt. J. M. McAdoo; Huwald’s Battery, Capt. G. A. Huwald; Krone’s Battery, Capt F. Krone; Taylor’s Battery, Capt. -J. W. Taylor; Dismukes’ Battery, Capt. P. T. Dismukes; Griffith’s Battery, Capt. B. P. Griffith; Maney’s Battery, Capt. F. Maney; Calvert’s Battery, Capt. J. H. Calvert; El- dridge’s Battery, Capt. J. W. Eldridge; McClung’s Battery, Capt. H. L. McClung; Tobin’s Battery, Capt. Thomas Tobin; Stankienry’s Battery, Capt. P. K. Stankienry; Bibb’s Battery, Capt. B. W. Bibb; Wilson's Battery, Capt. W. O. Williams; Fisher’s Battery, Capt. J. A. Fisher: McDonald’s Battery, Capt. C. McDonald; Bamsey’s Battery, Capt. D. B. Bamsey; Keys’ Battery, Capt. T. J. Keys; Porter’s Battery, Capt. T. K Porter; Baxter’s Battery, Capt. E. Baxter; Humes’ Battery, Capt. W. Y Humes; Jackson’s Battery, W. H. Jackson; Lynch’s Battery, Capt. J, P. Lynch, and others. ORGANIZATION OF THE ARMY CORPS AT BOWLING GREEN, KY., OCTOBER 28 1861, GEN. A. S. JOHNSTON, COMMANDING.* First Division, Maj.-Gen. W. J. Hardee. Infantry: First Brigade, Brig. -Gen. Hindman — -Second Arkansas Begiment, Lieut. -Col. Bocage; Second Arkansas Begiment, Col. A. T. Hawthorn; Arkansas Battalion, Lieut. -Col. Marmaduke. Second Brigade, Col. P. B. Cleburne — First Arkansas Begiment, Col. Cleburne; Fifth Arkansas Begiment, Col. D. C. Cross; Seventh Mississippi Begiment, Col. J. J. Thornton; Tennes- see Mountain Bifles, Col. B. J. Hill. Third Brigade, Col. B. G. Shaver — Seventh Arkansas Begiment, Col. Shaver; Eighth Arkansas Begiment, Col. W. B. Patterson; Twenty-fourth Tennessee Begiment, Col. B. D. Allison; Ninth Arkansas Begiment, Lieut. -Col. S. J. Mason. Cavalry — Adams’ Begiment and Phifer’s Battalion. Artillery — Swett’s, Trigg’s, Hubbard’s and Byrne’s Batteries. Second Division, Brig. -Gen. S. B. Buckner. Infantry: First Bri- gade, Col. Hanson — Hanson’s, Thompson’s, Trabue’s, Hunt’s, Lewis' and Cofer’s Kentucky regiments. Second Brigade, Col. Baldwin — Four- teenth Mississippi, Col. Baldwin; Twenty-sixth Tennessee Begiment. Col. Lillard. Third Brigade, Col. J. C. Brown — Third Tennessee Beg- *Taken from the official report. 596 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. iment, Col. Brown; Twenty-tliircl Tennessee Regiment, Col. Martin; Eighteenth Tennessee Regiment, Col. Palmer. Reserve — Texas Regiment, Col. B. F. Terry; Tennessee Regiment, Col. Stanton; Harper’s and Spencer’s Batteries. CONFEDERATE FORCES AND LOSS AT SHILOH.* First Corps, Maj.-Gen. Leonidas Polk. First Division, Brig. -Gen. Charles Clark; First Brigade, Col. R. M. Russell; Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. A. P. Stewart. Second Division, Brig. -Gen. B. F. Cheat- ham; First Brigade, Brig. -Gen. B. R. Johnson; Second Brigade, Col. W, H. Stephens. Second Corps, Maj.-Gen. Braxton Bragg. First Di- vision, Brig. -Gen. Daniel Ruggles; First Brigade, Col. R. L. Gibson; Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. Patton Anderson; Third Brigade, Col. Pres- ton Pond. Second Division, Brig. -Gen. J. M. Withers; First Brigade, Brig. -Gen. A. H. Gladden; Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. J. R. Chalmers; Third Brigade, Brig. -Gen. J. K. Jackson. Third Corps, Maj.-Gen. W. J. Flardee. First Brigade, Brig. -Gen. T. C. Hindman; Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. P. R. Cleburne; Third Brigade, Brig. -Gen. S. A. M. Wood. Reserve Corps, Maj.-Gen. J. C. Breckinridge; First (Kentucky) Brigade, Col. R. P. Trabue; Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. S. Bowen; Third Brigade, Col. AY. S. Statham. Total loss, 1,728 killed, 8,012 wounded and 959 missing. CONFEDERATE STATES FORCES, GEN. BRAXTON BRAGG, COMMANDING, ARMY OF THE MISSISSIPPI, JUNE 30, 1862.* First Army Corps, Maj.-Gen. Leonidas Polk, commanding. First Division, Brig. -Gen. Clark. First Brigade, Col. Russell — Twelfth Tennessee, Thirteenth Tennessee, Forty-seventh Tennessee, One Hundred and Fifty-fourth Tennessee, Bankhead’s Battery. Second Brigade, Brig.- Gen. A. P. Stewart — Thirteenth Arkansas, Fourth Tennessee, Fifth Ten- nessee, Thirty-first Tennessee, Thirty -third Tennessee, Stanford’s Bat- tery. Second Division, Brig.-Gen. B. F. Cheatham. First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. D. S. Donelson — Eighth Tennessee, Fifteenth Tennessee, Six- teenth Tennessee, Fifty-first Tennessee, Carnes’ Battery. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George Maney — First Tennessee, Sixth Tennessee, Ninth Tennessee, Twenty-seventh Tennessee, Smith’s Battery. Detached Bri- gade, Brig.-Gen. S. B. Maxey — Forty-first Georgia, Twenty-fourth Mis- sissippi, Ninth Texas, Eldredge’s Battery. Second Army Corps, Maj.- Gen. Samuel Jones. First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Patton Anderson — ♦From the official reports. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 597 Twenty-fifth Louisiana, Thirtieth Mississippi, Thirty-seventh Missis- sippi, Forty-first Mississippi, Florida and Confederate Battalion, Slo- cumb’s Battery. Second Brigade, Col. A. Reichard — Forty-fifth Ala- bama, Eleventh Louisiana, Sixteenth Louisiana, Eighteenth Louisiana, Nineteenth Louisiana, Twentieth Louisiana, Barnett’s Battery. Third Brigade, Brig. -Gen. Walker — First Arkansas, Twenty-first Louisiana, Thirteenth Louisiana, Crescent (Louisiana), Independent Tennessee, Thirty-eighth Tennessee, Lumsden’s Battery, Barrett’s Battery. Third Army Corps, Maj.-Gen. W. J. Hardee. First Brigade, Col. St. J. R„ Liddell — -Second Arkansas, Fifth Arkansas, Sixth Arkansas, Seventh Ar- kansas, Eighth Arkansas, Pioneer Company, Robert’s Battery. Second Brigade, Brig. Gen. P. R. Cleburne — Fifteenth Arkansas, Second Ten- nessee, Fifth (Thirty-fifth) Tennessee, Twenty-fourth Tennessee, Forty- eighth Tennessee, Calvert’s Battery. Third Brigade, Brig. -Gen. S. A. M. Wood — Sixteenth Alabama, Thirty-second Mississippi, Thirty-third Mis- sissippi, Forty-fourth Tennessee, Baxter’s Battery. Fourth Brigade, Brig.- Gen. J. S. Marmaduke — Third Confederate, Twenty-fifth Tennessee, Twenty-ninth Tennessee, Thirty-seventh Tennessee, Swett’s battery. Fifth Brigade, Col. A. T. Hawthorn — -Thirty-third Alabama, Seventeenth Tennessee, Twenty-first Tennessee, Twenty-third Tennessee, Austin’s Battery. Reserve Corps, Brig. -Gen. J. M. Withers. First Brigade, Brig. -Gen. Frank Gardner — Nineteenth Alabama, Twenty-second Ala- bama, Twenty-fifth Alabama, Twenty-sixth Alabama, Thirty-ninth Ala- bama, Sharpshooters, Robertson’s Battery. Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. J. R. Chalmers — Fifth Mississippi, Seventh Mississippi, Ninth Missis- sippi, Tenth Mississippi, Twenty-ninth Mississippi, Blythe’s Mississippi, Ketchum’s Battery. Third Brigade, Brig. -Gen. J. K. Jackson — Seven- teenth Alabama, Eighteenth Alabama, Twenty-first Alabama, Twenty- fourth Alabama, Fifth Georgia, Burtwell’s Battery. Fourth Brigade, Col. A. M. Manigault— Twenty-eighth Alabama, Thirty- fourth Alabama, First Louisiana (detached), Tenth South Carolina, Nineteenth South Carolina, Water’s Battery. ARMY OF THE WEST, MAJ.-GEN. J. P. M’COWN, COMMANDING. First Division, Brig. -Gen. Henry Little. First Brigade, Col. Elijah Gates — Sixteenth Arkansas, First Missouri (dismounted), Second Mis- souri, Third Missouri, Missouri Battalion, Wade’s Battery. Second Bri- gade, Brig. -Gen. P. O. Hebert — Fourteenth Arkansas, Seventeenth Ar- kansas, Third Louisiana, Whitfield’s Texas Cavalry (dismounted), Greer’s Texas Cavalry (dismounted), McDonald’s Battery. Third Bri- gade, Brig. -Gen. M. E. Green — Fourth Missouri, Missouri Battalion, Mis- 598 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. souri Cavalry Battalion (dismounted), Confederate Rangers (dis- mounted), King’s Battery. Second Division, Maj. -Gen. J. P. McCown. First Brigade, Brig. -Gen. W. L. Cobell — McCray’s Arkansas, Four- teenth Texas Cavalry (dismounted), Tenth Texas Cavalry (dismounted), Eleventh Texas Cavalry (dismounted), Andrews’ Texas, Good’s Battery. Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. T. J. Churchill — Fourth Arkansas, First Arkansas Riflemen (dismounted), Second Arkansas Riflemen (dis- mounted), Fourth Arkansas Battalion, Turnbull’s Arkansas Battalion, Reve’s Missouri Scouts, Humphrey’s Battery. Third Division, Brig.- Gen. D. H. Maury. First Brigade, Col. T. P. Dockery, Eighteenth Ar- kansas, Nineteenth Arkansas, Twentieth Arkansas, McCainrs’ Arkansas Battalion, Jones’ Arkansas Battalion, Battery. Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. J. C. Moore— Hobb’s Arkansas, Adams’ Arkansas, Thirty- fifth Mississippi, Second Texas, Bledsoe’s Battery. Third Brigade, Brig.- Gen. C. W. Phifer — Third Arkansas Cavalry (dismounted), Sixth Texas Cavalry (dismounted), Ninth Texas Cavalry (dismounted), Brook’s Bat- talion, McNally’s Battery. Reserved Batteries: Hoxton’s Landis’, Gui- bor’s and Brown’s. Cavalry: Forrest’s Regiment, Webb’s Squadron, Savery’s Company, McCulloch’s Regiment and Price’s Body Guard. THE ARMY OF TENNESSEE AT MURFREESBORO, GEN. BRAXTON BRAGG,, COMMANDING.* Polk’s (First) Corps, Lieut. -Gen. Leonidas Polk, commanding. f First Division, Maj.-Gen. B. F. Cheatham. First Brigade, Brig.- Gen. D. S. Donelson: Eighth Tennessee, Col. W. L. Moore and Lieut. - Col. John H. Anderson; Sixteenth Tennessee, Col. John H. Savage; Thirty-eighth Tennessee, Col. John C. Carter; Fifty-first Tennessee, Col. John Chester: Eighty-fourth Tennessee, Col. S. S. Stanton; Carnes Battery (Steuben Artillery), Lieut. J. G. Marshall. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. P. Stewart; Fourth and Fifth Tennessee Volunteers (con- solidated), Col. O. F. Strahl; Nineteenth Tennessee, Col. F. M. Walker; Twenty-fourth Tennessee, Maj. S. E. Shannon and Col. H. L. W. Brat- ton; Thirty-first and Thirty-third Tennessee (consolidated), Col. E. E. Transil; Stanford’s Mississippi Battery, Capt. T. J. Stanford. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George Maney: First and Twenty-seventh Tennes- see (consolidated), Col. H. R. Field; Fourth Tennessee (Confederate), Col. J. A. McMurray; Sixth and Ninth Tennessee (consolidated), Col. C. S. Hurt and Maj. John L. Harris; Tennessee Sharpshooters, Maj. F. Maney; M. Smith’s Battery, Lieut. W. B. Turner, commanding. ^Organization at the Battle of Murfreesboro or Stone River, Tenn., December 31, 1862, to January 3, 1863 JCopied by permission from Military Annals of Tennessee. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 599 Foui’th (Smith's) Brigade, Col. A. J. Vauglian, Jr.: Twelfth Tennessee, Maj. J. N. AVyatt; Thirteenth Tennessee, Capt. R. F. Lanier and Lieut. - Col. W. E. Morgan; Twenty-ninth Tennessee, Maj. J. B. Johnson; Forty-seventh Tennessee, Capt. AV. M. Watkins; One Hundred and Fifty- fourth Tennessee (senior), Lieut.-Col. M. Magevney, Jr. ; Ninth Texas, Col. W. H. Young; Sharpshooters (P. T. Allen’s), Lieut. J. It. J. Creighton and Lieut. T. T. Pattison; Scott’s Battery, Capt. W. L. Scott. Second Division, Maj. -Gen. J. M. Withers. First (Deas’) Brigade, Cols. J. Q. Loomis and J. G. Coltart: First Louisiana, Lieut.-Col. F. H. Farrar, Jr. ; Nineteenth Alabama, Twenty-second Alabama, Twenty-fifth Alabama, Twenty-sixth Alabama, Thirty-ninth Alabama; Robertson’s Battery (temporarily assigned on January 2, to Gen. Breckinridge), Capt. F. H. Robertson. Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. James R. Chalmers and Col. T. W. White: Seventh Mississippi; Ninth Mississippi, Col. T. AY. White; Tenth Mississippi; Forty-first Mississippi; Blythe’s Forty- fourth Mississippi Regiment (battalion of sharpshooters), Capt. O. F. AYest; Garrity’s (late Ketchum’s) Battery (Company A, Alabama State Artillery), Capt. James Garrity. Third (AYalthall’s) Brigade, Brig.- Gen. J. Patton Anderson: Forty-fifth Alabama, Col. James Gilchrist; Twenty-fourth Mississippi, Lieut.-Col. R. P. McKelvaine; Twenty-seventh Mississippi, Col. T. M. Jones, Col. J. L. Autry, and Capt. E. R. Neilson; Twenty-ninth Mississippi, Col. AY. F. Brantly and Lieut.-Col. J. B. Mor- gan; Thirtieth Mississippi, Lieut.-Col. J. J. Scales; Thirty-ninth North Carolina (temporarily attached on the field), Capt. A. AV. Bell; Missouri Battery, Capt. O. W. Barrett. Fourth Brigade, Brig. -Gen. J. Patton Anderson (Col. A. M. Manigault, commanding) : Twenty-fourth Alabama, Twenty-eighth Alabama, Thirty-fourth Alabama, Tenth and Nineteenth South Carolina (consolidated), Col. A. J. Lythgoe; Alabama Battery, Capt. D. D. Waters. [Note: McCown’s Division, Smith’s Corps, was temporarily attached to Polk’s Corps, but was with Cleburne’s Division, Hardee’s Corps, under the immediate command of Gen. Hardee. ] Hardee’s (Second) Corps, Lieut. -Gen. W. J. Hardee, commanding. First Division, Maj. -Gen. J. C. Breckinridge. First Brigade, Brig.- Gen. D. AV. Adams, Col. R. L. Gibson: Thirty-second Alabama, Col. Alex McKinstry and Lieut. -Col. H. Maury; Thirteenth and Twentieth Louisiana (consolidated), Col. R. L. Gibson and Maj. Charles Guillet; Sixteenth and Twenty-fifth Louisiana (consolidated). Col. S. AY. Fisk and Maj. F. C. Zacharie; Battalion of Sharpshooters, Maj. J. E. Austin; Fifth Company AVashington Artillery of Louisiana, Lieut. AY. C. D. Vaught. Second Brigade, Col. J. B. Palmer ( Brig. -Gen G. J. Pillow, commanding part 600 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. of January 2, 1868) : Eighteenth Tennessee, Col. J. B. Palmer and Lieut. -Col. AY. It. Butler; Twenty-sixth Tennessee, Col. John M. Lillard; Twenty-eighth Tennessee, Col. P. D. Cummings; Thirty-second Tennes- see, Col. E. C. Cook; Forty-fifth Tennessee, Col. A. Searcy; Moses’ Georgia Battery, Lieut. R. AY. Anderson. Third Brigade, Brig. -Gen. AVilliam Preston: First and Third Florida (consolidated), Col. AYilliam Miller; Fourth Florida, Col. AY. L. L. Bowen; Sixtieth North Carolina, Col. J. A. McDowell; Twentieth Tennessee, Col. T. B. Smith, Lieut.-Col. F. M. Lavender and Maj. F. Claybrooke; AYright’s Tennessee Battery, Capt. E. E. AVright and Lieut. John AV. Mebane. Fourth Brigade, Brig.- 'Gen. R. AV. Hanson (Col. R. P. Trabue, commanding on January 2, 1863): Forty-first Alabama, Col. H. Talbird and Lieut. -Col. M. L. Stansel; Second Kentucky, Maj. James AY. Hewitt; Fourth Kentucky, Col. Trabue and Capt. T. AY. Thompson; Sixth Kentucky, Col. Joseph H. Lewis; Ninth Kentucky, Col. Thomas H. Hunt; Cobb’s Battery, Capt. R. Cobb. Jackson’s Brigade (Independent) : Fifth Georgia, Col. AY. T. Black and Maj. C. P. Daniel; Second Georgia Battalion (sharpshooters), Maj. J. J. Cox; Fifth Mississippi, Lieut.-Col. AY. L. Sykes; Eighth Missis- sippi, Col. John C. AVilkinson and Lieut.-Col. A. M. McNeill ; E. E. Prit- chard’s Battery; C. L. Lumsden’s Battery (temporary), Lieut. H. H. Cribbs. Second Division, Maj. -Gen. P. R. Cleburne. First Brigade, Brig.- Gen. L. E. Polk: First Arkansas, Col. John AY. Colquitt;, Thirteenth Arkansas, Fifteenth Arkansas, Fifth Confederate, Col. J. A. Smith ; Sec- ond Tennessee, Col. AV. D. Robison; Fifth Tennessee, Col. B. J. Hill; Helena Battery (J. H. Calvert’s), Lieut. T. J. Key commanding. Sec- ond Brigade, Brig.-Gen. St. John R. Liddell; Second Arkansas, Col. D. C. Govan; Fifth Arkansas, Lieut. -Col. John E. Murray; Sixth and Seventh Arkansas (consolidated), Col. S. G. Smith, Lieut-Col. F. J. Cameron and Maj. AY. F. Douglass; Eighth Arkansas, Col. John H. Kel- ley and Lieut.-Col. G. F. Bancum; Charles Swett’s Battery; (AVarren Light Artillery, Mississippi), Lieut. H. Shannon, commanding. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. B. R. Johnson: Seventeenth Tennessee, Col. A. S. Marks and Lieut.-Col. AV. AV. Floyd; Twenty-third Tennessee, Lieut.- Col. Pt. H. Keeble; Twenty-fifth Tennessee, Col. J. M. Hughes and Lieut.- Col. Samuel Davis; Thirty-seventh Tennessee, Col. M. AVhite, Maj. J. T. McReynolds and Capt. C. G. Jarnagin; Forty-fourth Tennessee, Col. John S. Fulton; Jefferson Artillery, Capt. Put Darden. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. S. A. M. AYood: Sixteenth Alabama, Col. AY. B. AVood; Thirty- third Alabama, Col. Samuel Adams ; Third Confederate, Maj. J. F. Cam- eron; Forty-fifth Mississippi, Lieut.-Col. R. Charlton; two companies Sharpshooters, Capt. A. T. Hawkins; Semple’s Battery (detached for HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 601 Hanson's Brigade, Breckinridge’s Division, up to January 1, 1863, when it returned), Henry C. Semple. Smith’s (Third) Corps, Lieut. -Gen. E. K. Smith commanding. Second Division,* Maj.-Gen. J. P. McCown. First Brigade (dis- mounted cavalry) Brig. -Gen. M. D. Ector: Tenth Texas Cavalry, Col. M. F. Locke; Eleventh Texas Cavalry, Col. J. C. Burks and Lieut-Col. J. M. Bounds ; Fourteenth Texas Cavalry, Col. J. L. Camp ; Fifteenth Texas Cavalry, Col. J. A. Andrews; Douglass Battery, Capt. J. P. Douglass. Second Brigade— Brig. -Gen. James E. Rains (Col. R. B. Yance com- manding after the fall of Gen. Rains) : Third Georgia Battalion, Lieut. - Col. M. A. Stovall; Ninth Georgia Battalion, Maj. Joseph T. Smith; Twenty-ninth North Carolina, Col. R. B. Yance part of time; Eleventh Tennessee, Col. G. AY. Gordon and Lieut.-Col. William Thedford; Eu- faula Light Artillery, Lieut. W. A. McDuffie. Third Brigade, Brig.- Gen. E. McNair and Col. R. W. Harper, commanding: First Arkansas Mounted Rifles (dismounted), Col. R. W. Harper and Maj. L. M. Ram- seur; Second Arkansas Mounted Rifles, Lieut.-Col. J. A. Williamson; Fourth Arkansas, Col. H. G. Bunn; Thirtieth Arkansas (the Thirty-first on return of Seventeenth), Maj. J. J. Franklin and Capt. W. A. Cot- ter; Fourth Arkansas Battalion, Maj. J. A. Ross; Humphrey’s Battery, Capt. J. T. Humphreys. Cavalry, Brig. -Gen. Joseph AYlieeler. Wheeler’s Brigade, Brig.- Gen. Joseph Wheeler: First Alabama, Col. AY. AY. Allen; Third Ala- bama, Maj. F. G. Gaines and Capt. T. H. Mauldin; Fifty-first Alabama, Col. John T. Morgan, and Lieut.-Col. James D. Webb; Eighth Con- federate, Col. W. B. AVade; First Tennessee, Col. James E. Carter; Tennessee Battalion, Maj. D. W. Holman; Arkansas Battery, Capt. J. H. AYiggins. Wharton’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. A. AVharton: Four- teenth Alabama Battalion, Lieut.-Col. James Malone; First Confed- erate, Col. John T. Cox; Third Confederate, Lieut.-Col. AVilliam N. Estes; Second Georgia, Lieut.-Col. J. E. Dunlap and Maj. F. M. Ison; Third Georgia (detachment), Maj. R. Thompson; Second Tennessee, Col. H. M. Ashby; Fourth Tennessee, Col. Baxter Smith; Tennessee Battalion, Maj. John R. Davis; Eighth Texas, Col. Thomas Harrison; Murray’s Regiment, Maj. AY. S. Bledsoe; Escort Company, Capt. Paul Henderson; McCown’s Escort Company, Capt. J. J. Partin; AVhite’s Battery, Capt, B. F. White. Buford’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. Buford: Third Kentucky, Col. J. R. Butler; Fifth Kentucky, Col. D. H. Smith; Sixth Kentucky, Col. J. AY. Grigsby. Pegram’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John Pegram: First Georgia ; First Louisiana. ♦There is no evidence that the First (Stevenson’s) Division of Smith’s Corps was engaged. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. •f)02 THE ARMY OF TENNESSEE, GEN. JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON, COMMANDING.* Hardee’s Army Corps, Lieut-Gen. W. J. Hardee, commanding. Cheatham’s Division, Maj-Gen. B. F. Cheatham. Maney’s Brigade: First and Twenty-seventh Tennessee, Col. H. R. Field; Fourth Tennessee (Confederate), Lieut. -Col. O. A. Bradshaw; Sixth and Ninth Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. J. W. Burford; Nineteenth Tennessee, Maj. J. G. Deaderick; Fiftieth Tennessee, Col. S. H. Colms. W right’s Brigade: Eighth Tennessee, Col. J. H. Anderson ; Sixteenth Tennessee, Capt. B. Randals ; Twenty-eighth Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. D. C. Crook; Thirty-eighth Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. A. D. Gwynne; Fifty-first and Fifty-second Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. J. W. Estes. Strahl’s Brigade: Fourth and Fifth Tennessee, Maj. H. Hampton; Twenty -fourth Tennessee, Col. J. A. Wilson; Thirty-first Tennessee, Maj. Samuel Sharp; Thirty-third Tennessee, Col. W. P. Jones; Forty-first Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. James D. Tillman. Vaughan’s Brigade: Eleventh Tennessee, Col. G. W. Gordon; Twelfth and Forty-seventh Tennessee, Col. W. M. Watkins ; Twenty-ninth Tennessee, Col. Horace Rice ; One Hundred and Fifty-fourth and Thirteenth Tennessee, Col. M. Magevney, Jr. Cleburne’s Division, Maj. -Gen. P. R. Cleburne. Polk’s Brigade: First and Fifteenth Arkansas, Lieut.-Col. W. H. Martin; Fifth Confederate, Maj. R. J. Person; Second Tennessee, Col. W. D. Robison; Thirty-fifth and Forty-eighth Tennessee, Capt. H. G. Evans. Lowrey’s Brigade: Six- teenth Alabama, Lieut.-Col. F. A. Ashford; Thirty -third Alabama, Col. Samuel Adams ; Forty-fifth Alabama, Col. H. D. Lampley; Thirty-second Mississippi, Col. W. H. H. Tison: Forty-fifth Mississippi, Col. A. B. Hardcastle. Govan’s Brigade: Second and Twenty-fourth Arkansas, Col. E. Warfield; Fifth and Thirteenth Arkansas, Col. J. E. Murray; Sixth and Seventh Arkansas, Col. S. G. Smith; Eighth and Nineteenth Arkansas, Col. G. F. Baucum; Third Confederate, Capt. M. H. Dixon. Smith's Brigade: Sixth and Fifteenth Texas, Capt. R. Fisher; Seventh Texas, Capt. C. E. Talley; Tenth Texas, Col. R. Q. Mills; Seventeenth and Eighteenth Texas, Capt. G. D. Manion; Twenty-fourth and Twenty- fifth Texas, Maj. W. A. Taylor. Bates’ Division, Maj. -Gen. William B. Bate. Tyler’s Brigade: Thir- ty-seventh Georgia, Col. J. T. Smith ; Fifteenth and Thirty-seventh Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. R. D. Frazier; Twentieth Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. W. M. Shy; Thirtieth Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. J. J. Turner; Fourth Bat- talion Georgia Sharpshooters, Maj. T. D. Caswell. Lewis’ Brigade: Sec- ond Kentucky, Col. J. W. Moss; Fourth Kentucky, Lieut.-Col. T. W. Thompson; Fifth Kentucky, Lieut.-Col. H. Hawkins; Sixth Kentucky, Col. M. H. Cofer; Ninth Kentucky, Col. J. W. Caldwell. Finley’s Bri- ^Organization lor the period endiug June 30, 1864. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 003 gade: First and Third Florida, Capt. M. H. Strain; First and Fourth Florida, Lieut. -Col. E. Badger; Sixth Florida, Lieut. -Col. D. L. Kenan; Seventh Florida, Col. It. Bullock. Walker’s Division, Maj.-Gen. W. H. T. Walker. Mercer’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. H. W. Mercer: First Georgia, Col. C. H. Olmstead; Fifty- fourth Georgia, Lieut. -Col. M. Rawles; Fifty-seventh Georgia, Lieut. -Col. C. S. Guyton; Sixty -third Georgia, Col. G. A. Gordon. Jackson’s Bri- gade, Brig. -Gen. John K. Jackson: Forty-sixth Georgia, Col. A. C. Ed- wards; Sixty -fifth Georgia, Capt. W. G. Foster; Fifth Mississippi, Col. John Weir; Eighth Mississippi, Col. J. C. Wilkinson; Second Battalion Georgia Sharpshooters, Maj. R. H. Whiteley. Gist’s Brigade, Brig.- Gen. S. R. Gist: Eighth Georgia Battalion, Lieut. -Col. Z. L. Waters; Forty-sixth Georgia, Capt. E. Taylor; Sixteenth South Carolina, Col. James McCullough; Twenty-fourth South Carolina, Col. E. Capers. Stevens’ Brigade, Brig.-Gen. C. H. Stevens: First Georgia (Confeder- ate), Col. G. A. Smith; Twenty-fifth Georgia, Col. W. J, Winn; Twenty- ninth Georgia, Maj. J. J. Owen; Thirtieth Georgia, Lieut. -Col. J. S. Boynton; Sixty-sixth Georgia, Col. J. C. Nisbett; First Battalion Georgia Sharpshooters, Maj. A. Shaaff. Hood’s Army Corps, Lieut. -Gen. John B. Hood, commanding. Hindman’s Division, Maj.-Gen. T. C. Hindman. Deas’ Brigade, Col. J. G. Coltart: Nineteenth Alabama, Lieut.-Col. G. R. Kimbrough; Twenty-second Alabama, Col. B. R. Hart; Twenty-fifth Alabama, Col. G. D. Johnston; Thirty-ninth Alabama, Lieut.-Col. W. C. Clifton; Fiftieth Alabama, Capt. G. W. Arnold; Seventeenth Battalion Alabama Sharp- shooters, Capt. J. F. Nabers. Manigault’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. M. Manigault: Twenty-fourth Alabama, Col. N. N. Davis; Twenty-eighth Alabama, Lieut.-Col. W. L. Butler; Thirty-fourth Alabama, Col. J. C. B. Mitchell; Tenth South Carolina, Capt. R. Z. Harlee; Nineteenth South Carolina, Maj. J. L. White. Tucker’s Brigade, Col. J. H. Sharp: Sev- enth Mississippi, Col. W. H. Bishop; Ninth Mississippi, Lieut. -Col. B. F. Johns; Tenth Mississippi, Lieut.-Col. G. B. Myers; Forty-first Mis- sissippi. Col. J. B. Williams; Forty-fourth Mississippi, Lieut.-Col. R. G. Kelsey; Ninth Battalion Mississippi Sharpshooters, Maj. W. C. Richards. Walthall’s Brigade, Col. Sam Benton: Twenty-fourth and Twenty-seventh Mississippi, Col. R. P. McKelvaine; Twenty-ninth and Thirtieth Mississip- pi, Col. AY. F. Brantley ; Thirty-fourth Mississippi, Capt. T. S. Hubbard. Stevenson’s Division, Maj.-Gen. C. L. Stevenson. Brown’s Brigade: Third Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. C. J. Clack; Eighteenth Tennessee, Lieut.- Col. AY. R. Butler ; Twenty-sixth Tennessee, Capt. A. F. Boggess ; Thirty-second Tennessee, Capt. C. G. Tucker; Forty-fifth Tennessee and 604 IIISTOKY OP TENNESSEE. Twenty-third Battalion, Col. A. Searcy. Cummings* Brigade: Second Georgia (State), Col. James Wilson; Thirty-fourth Georgia, Capt. W. A. Walker; Thirty-sixth Georgia, Maj. C. E. Broyles; Thirty-ninth, Georgia, Capt. W. P. Milton; Eifty-sixth Georgia, Col. E. P. Watkins. Reynold’s Brigade — Fifty-eighth North Carolina, Capt. S. M. Silver;; Sixtieth North Carolina, Col. W. M. Hardy; Fifty-fourth Virginia* Lieut.-Col. J. J. Wade; Sixty-third Virginia, Capt. C. H. Lynch. Pet- tus’ Brigade: Twentieth Alabama, Capt. S. W. Davidson; Twenty-third Alabama, Lieut.-Col. J. B. Bibb; Thirtieth Alabama, Col. C. M. Shelley; Thirty -first Alabama, Capt. J. J. Nix; Forty-sixth Alabama, Capt. G. E. Brewer. Stewart’s Division, Maj. -Gen. A. P. Stewart. Stovall’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. M. A. Stovall: First Georgia (State line), Col. E. M. Galt; Fortieth Georgia, Capt. J. N. Dobbs; Forty-first Georgia, Maj. M. S. Nall; Forty-second Georgia, Maj. W. H. Hulsey; Forty-third Georgia, Capt. H. R. Howard; Fifty-second Georgia, Capt. John R. Russell. Clayton’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. H. D. Clayton: Eighteenth Alabama, Lieut.-Col. P. F. Hunley; Thirty-second and Fifty-eighth Alabama, Col. Bush Jones; Thirty-sixth Alabama, Lieut.-Col. T. H. Herndon; Thirty-eighth Alabama, Capt. D. Lee. Gibson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. L. Gibson: First Louisiana, Capt. W. H. Sparks; Thirteenth Louisiana, Lieut.-Col. F. L. Campbell; Sixteenth and Twenty-fifth Louisiana, Lieut.- Col. R. H. Lindsay; Nineteenth Louisiana, Col. R. W. Turner; Twentieth Louisiana, Col. Leon Von Zinken; Fourth Louisiana Battalion, Maj. D. Buie: Fourteenth Battalion Louisiana Sharpshooters, Maj. J. E. Austin. Baker’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. Baker: Thirty-seventh Alabama, Lieut.- Col. A. A. Greene; Fortieth Alabama, Col. J. H. Higley; Forty-second Alabama, Capt. R. K. Wells; Fifty-fourth Alabama. Lieut.-Col. J. A. Minter. Wheeler’s Cavalry Corps, Maj. -Gen. Joseph Wheeler, commanding. Martin’s Division, Maj. -Gen. W. T. Martin. Allen’s Brigade: First Alabama, Lieut.-Col. D. T. Blakey; Third Alabama, Col. James Hagan; Fourth Alabama, Col. A. A. Russell; Seventh Alabama, Capt. G. Mason; Fifty-first Alabama, Col. M. L. Kirkpatrick; Twelfth Alabama Battalion, Capt. W. S. Reese. Iverson’s Brigade: First Georgia, Col. S. W. Davitte; Second Georgia, Col. J. W. Mayo; Third Georgia, Col. R. Thompson; Fourth Georgia, Maj. A. R. Stewart; Sixth Georgia, Col. John R. Hart. Kelly’s Division. Anderson’s Brigade, Col. R. H. Anderson: Third Confederate, Lieut.-Col. J. McCaskill; Eighth Confederate, Lieut.-Col. J. S. Prather; Tenth Confederate, Capt. W. J. Vason; Twelfth Confed- GUNBOAT/ CHALMERsX CAVALRY ATTACK iMM* 'W Lebanon SL V- •iiiniinitv CJ^LEMAtJ C%A’L MGERS' : %$? LOWRY l#»7 '■"!% y' hh//,. iYTON // Wai - t hai:h 0 j EV j iRT „ ^ l\ ' ik / '■ mkS MM #hir<^ p °sitioii? Jf g 3 = J==i r ii|JJ/// BATTLE OF NASHVILLE. on d HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 605 •erate, Capt. C. H. Conner; Fifth Georgia, Maj. R. J. Davant, Jr. Dib- rell’s Brigade, Col. G. G. Dibrell: Fourth Tennessee, Col. W. S. McLe- more; Eighth Tennessee, Capt. J. Leftwich; Ninth Tennessee, Capt. J. M. Reynolds; Tenth Tennessee, Maj. John Minor. Hannon’s Brigade, Col. M. W. Hannon: Fifty-third Alabama, Lieut. -Col. J. F. Gaines; Twenty-fourth Alabama Battalion, Maj. R. B. Snodgrass. Hume’s Division. Ashby’s Brigade, Col. H. M. Ashby: First East Tennessee (not reported); First Tennessee, Col. J. T. Wheeler; Second Tennessee, Capt. J. H. Kuhn; Fifth Tennessee, Col. G. W. McKenzie; Ninth Tennessee, Battalion, Capt. J. W. Greene. Harrison’s Brigade. Col. Thomas Harrison: Arkansas, Col. A. W. Hobson; Sixty-sixth; North Carolina (not reported); Fourth Tennessee, Lieut. -Col. P. F. Anderson; Eighth Texas, Maj. S. P. Christian; Eleventh Texas, Col. G. R. Reeves. Williams’ Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. S. Williams: First Ken- tucky, Lieut. -Col. J. W. Griffith; Second Kentucky, Maj. T. W. Lewis; Ninth Kentucky, Col. W. C. P. Breckinridge; Second Kentucky Battal- ion, Capt. J. B. Dartch; Allison’s Squadron, Capt. J. S. Reese; detach- ment Hamilton’s Battalion, Maj. James Shaw. Artillery Corps, Brig-Gen. F. A. Shoup, commanding. Artillery of Hardee’s Corps, Col. M. Smith. Hoxton’s Battalion — Perry’s Battery, Capt. T. J. Perry, Phelan’s Battery, Lieut. N. Yen- able; Turner’s Battery, Capt. H. B. Turner. Hotchkiss’ Battalion — - Goldtliwait’s Battery, Capt. R. W. Goldthwait; Key’s Battery, Capt. T. J. Key; Swett’s Battery, Lieut. H. Shannon. Martin’s Battalion — -Bled- soe’s Battery, Lieut. C. W. Higgins; Ferguson’s Battery, Lieut. J. A, Alston; Howell’s Battery, Lieut. W. G. Robson. Cobb’s Battalion — Gra- cey’s Battery, Lieut. R. Matthews; Mebane’s Battery, Lieut. J. W. Phil- lips; Slocomb’s Battery, Capt. C. H. Slocomb. Artillery of Hood’s Corps, Col. R. F. Beckham. Courtney’s Battal- ion — Dent’s Battery, Capt. S. H. Dent; Douglass’ Battery, Capt. J. P. Douglass; Garrity’s Battery, Capt. J. Garrity. Elclridge’s Battalion — Fenner’s Battery, Capt. C. E. Fenner; Oliver’s Battery, Capt. McD, Oliver; Stanford’s Battery, Lieut. J. S. McCall. Johnston’s Battalion— Corput’s Battery, Lieut. W. S. Hoge; Marshall’s Battery, Capt. L. G. Marshall; Rowan’s Battery, Capt. J. B. Rowan. Artillery of Wheeler’s Corps, Lieut. -Col. F. W. Robertson. Fer- rell’s Battery, Lieut. -Davis; Huggins’ Battery, Capt. A. L. Hug- gins; Ramsey’s Battery, Lieut. D. B. Ramsey; White’s Battery, Lieut. A, Pue; Wiggin’s Battery, Lieut. J. P. Bryant. Reserve Battalions, Lieut. -Col. J. H. Hallonquist. Williams’ Battal- ion — Darden’s Battery, Jeffree’s Battery, Kolb’s Battery. Palmer’s Bat- 38 ' 606 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. talion — Harris’ Battery, Lumsden’s Battery. Waddill’s Battalion — Barrett’s Battery, Bellamy’s Battery, Emery’s Battery. Detachments : Escorts, Gen. J. E Johnston’s — Company A, Capt. Guy Dreux; Company B, Capt. E. M. Holloway. Gen. Cheatham’s — Capt. T. M. Merritt. Gen. Cleburne’s — Capt. C. F. Sanders. Gen. Walker’s — Capt. T. G. Holt. Gen. Bates’ — Lieut. James H. Buck. Gen. Hardee’s— Capt. W. C. Baum. Gen. Hindman’s— Capt. F. J. Billings- lea. Gen. Stevenson’s — Capt. T. B. Wilson. Gen. Stewart’s — Capt. George T. Watts. Engineer Troops, Maj. J. W. Green. Cheatham’s Division, Capt. H. N. Pharr; Cleburne’s Division, Capt. W. A. Ramsay; Stewart’s Division, A. W. Gloster; Hindman’s Division, Capt. R. L. Cobb; Buckner’s Divis- ion, Capt. E. Winston (detached companies) Capt. R. C. McCalla; De- tachment Sappers and Miners, Capt. A. W. Clarkson. ARMY OP THE MISSISSIPPI, LIEUT. -GEN. LEONIDAS POLK, COMMANDING.* Loring’s Division, Maj. -Gen. W. W. Loring. First Brigade, Brig.- Gen. W. S. Featherston: Third Mississippi, Col. T. A. Mellon; Twenty- Second Mississippi, Maj. Martin A. Oatis; Thirty-first Mississippi, Col. M. D. L. Stevens; Thirty -third Mississippi, Col. J. L. Dake; Fortieth Mississippi, Col. W. Bruce Colbert; First Mississippi, Battalion Sharp- shooters, Maj. J. M. Stigler. Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. John Adams: Sixth Mississippi, Col. Robert Lowry; Fourteenth Mississippi, Lieut. - Col. W. L. Doss ; Fifteenth Mississippi, Col. M. Farrell ; Twentieth Mis- sissippi, Col. William N. Brown; Twenty-third Mississippi, Col. J. M. Wells; Forty-third Mississippi, Col. Richard Harrison. Third Brigade, Col. Thomas M. Scott: Twenty-seventh Alabama, Col. James Jackson; Thirty-fifth Alabama, Col. S. S. Ives; Forty-ninth Alabama, Lieut. -Col. J. D. Weedon; Fifty-fifth Alabama, Col. John Snodgrass; Fifty-seventh Alabama, Col. C. J. L. Cunningham; Twelfth Louisiana, Lieut.-Col. N. L. Nelson. Artillery Battalion, Maj. J. D. Myrick: Barry’s Battery, Bouancliand’s Battery, Cowan’s Battery, Mississippi. French’s Division, Maj. -Gen. S. G. French. First Brigade, Brig.- Gen. M. D. Ector: Twenty-ninth North Carolina, Thirty-ninth North Carolina, Ninth Texas, Col. William H. Young; Tenth Texas, Col. C. R. Earp; Fourteenth Texas, Col. J. L. Camp; Thirty-second Texas, Col. J A. Andrews. Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. F. M. Cockrell; First Mis- souri (the First and Fourth combined), Capt. Keith; Second Mis- souri (the Second and Sixth combined), Col. P. C. Flournoy; Third Missouri (the Third and Fifth combined), Col. James McCown; Fourth " *Organization Jane 10, 1864. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 607 Missouri (the First and Fourth combined), Capt. Keith; Fifth Missouri (Third and Fifth combined), Col. James McCown; Sixth Mis- souri (Third and Sixth combined), Col. P. C. Flournoy; First Missouri Cavalry, Third Missouri Cavalry, Maj. Elijah Yates. Third Brigade, Brig. -Gen. C. W. Sears; Fourth Mississippi, Col. T. N. Adair; Thirty- fifth Mississippi, Col. William S. Barney; Thirty-sixth Mississippi, Col. W. W. Witherspoon; Thirty-ninth Mississippi, Lieut. -Col. W. E. Boss; Forty-sixth Mississippi, Col. W. H. Clark; Seventh Mississippi Battalion. Artillery Battalion, Maj. George S. Storrs; Guibor’s Missouri Battery, Hoskin’s Mississippi Battery, Ward’s Alabama Battery. Cantey’s Division, Brig. -Gen. James Cantey. First Brigade, Brig.- Gen. D. H. Beynolds: First Arkansas, Second Arkansas, Fourth Ar- kansas, Ninth Arkansas, Twenty-fifth Arkansas. Second Brigade (regi- mental commanders not indicated on original return), Col. Y. S. Murphy; First Alabama, Seventeenth Alabama, Twenty-sixth Alabama, Twenty- ninth Alabama, Thirty-seventh Mississippi. Artillery Battalion, Maj. W. C. Preston. Gideon Nelson’s Artillery, Selden’s Alabama Battery, Tarrant’s Alabama Battery, Yates’ Mississippi Battery. Cavalry Division, Brig. -Gen. W. H. Jackson. First Brigade, Brig.- Gen. F. C. Armstrong: Sixth Alabama, Col. C. H. Colvin ( ?) ; First Mississippi, Col. B. A. Pinson; Second Mississippi, Maj. J. J. Perry; Twenty-eighth Mississippi, Maj. J. T. McPall ( ?) ; Ballentine’s Begi- ment, Capt. E. E. Porter. Second Brigade, Brig. -Gen. Boss: Third Texas, Lieut. -Col. J. S. Bogges ( ?) ; Sixth Texas, Lieut. -Col. L. S. Boss; Ninth Texas, Col. D. W. Jones; Twenty-seventh Texas, Col. E. B. Hawkins. Third Brigade, Brig. -Gen. Ferguson; Second Alabama Lieut. -Col. J. N. Carpenter; Twelfth Alabama, Col. W. M. Inge; Fifty- sixth Alabama, Col. W. Boyles; Miller’s Mississippi Begiment, Perrin’s Mississippi Begiment. Artillery Battalion, Croft’s Georgia Battery, King’s Missouri Battery, Waiter’s South Carolina Battery (?). THE ARMY OF TENNESSEE, GEN. BRAXTON BRAGG, COMMANDING.* Right Wing, Polk’s Corps, Lieut. -Gen. Leonidas Polk commancing. Cheatham’s Division, Maj. -Gen. B. F. Cheatham. Escort: Second Geor- gia Cavalry, Company G, Capt. T. M. Merritt. Jackson’s Brigade, Brig.- Gen. John K. Jackson: First Georgia (Confederate), Second Georgia Battalion, Maj. J. C. Gordon; Fifth Georgia, Col. C. P. Daniel; Second Georgia Battalion (sharpshooters), Maj. R. H. Whitley; Fifth Missis- sippi, Lieut.-Col. W. L. Sykes and Maj. J. B. Herring; Eighth Missis- ^Organization of the army at Chickamanga, September 19 and 20, 1863, compiled mainly from the official reports. 608 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. sippi, Col. J. C. Wilkinson. Maney’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. George Ma- ney: First and Twenty- Seventh Tennessee, Col. H. R. Field; Fourth Tennessee (provisional army), Col. J. A. McMurray, Lieut. -Col. R. N. Lewis, Maj. O. A. Bradshaw and Capt. J. Bostick; Sixth and Ninth Ten- nessee, Col. George C. Porter; Twenty-fourth Tennessee Battalion (sharpshooters), Maj. Frank Maney. Smith’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Pres- ton Smith, Col. A. J. Vaughan, Jr. : Eleventh Tennessee, Col. G. W. Gordon; Twelfth and Forty-seventh Tennessee, Col. W. M. Watkins; Thirteenth and One Hundred and Fifty-fourth Tennessee, Col. A. J. Vaughan, Jr., and Lieut.-Col. R. W. Pitman; Twenty-ninth Tennessee, Col. Horace Rice; Dawson’s Battalion Sharpshooters (composed of two companies from the Eleventh Tennessee, two from the Twelfth and Forty- seventh Tennessee (consolidated), and one from the One Hundred and Fifty-fourth Senior Tennessee) Maj. J. W. Dawson and Maj. William Green. Wright’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Marcus J. Wright: Eighth Ten- nessee, Col. John H. Anderson; Sixteenth Tennessee, Col. D. M. Don- nell; Twenty-eighth Tennessee, Col. S. S. Stanton; Thirty-eighth Ten- nessee and Murray’s (Tennessee) Battalion, Col. J. C. Carter; Fifty- first and Fifty-second Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. John G. Hall. Strahl’s- Brigade, Brig.-Gen. O. F. Strahl: Fourth and Fifth Tennessee, Col. J. J. Lamb; Nineteenth Tennessee, Col. F. M. Walker; Twenty-fourth Ten- nessee, Col. J. A. Wilson; Thirty-first Tennessee, Col. E. E. Tansil; Thirty-third Tennessee. Artillery, Maj. Melancthon Smith: Carnes’ (Tennessee) Battery, Capt. W. W. Carnes; Scogin’s (Georgia) Battery, Capt. John Scogin; Scott’s (Tennessee) Battery, Lieuts. J. H. Marsh and A. T. Watson; Smith’s (Mississippi) Battery, Lieut. William B. Turner; Stanford’s Battery, Capt. T. J. Stanford. Center, Hill’s Corps, Lieut. -Gen. Daniel H. Hill, commanding. Cleburne’s Division,' Maj. -Gen. P. R. Cleburne. Wood’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. S. A. M. Wood: Sixteenth Alabama, Maj. 3 . H. McGaughy and Capt. F. A. Ashford; Thirty-third Alabama, Col. Samuel Adams; Forty-fifth Alabama, Col. E. B. Breedlove; Eighteenth Alabama Battal- ion, Maj. J. H. Gibson and Col. Samuel Adams; Thirty-third Alabama, Thirty-second and Forty-fifth Mississippi, Col. M. P. Lowery; Sharp- shooters, Maj. A. T. Hawkins and Capt. Daniel Coleman. Polk’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. L. E. Polk. First Arkansas, Col. J. W. Colquitt: Third and Fifth Confederate, Col. J. A. Smith; Second Tennessee, Col. W. D. Robison; Thirty-fifth Tennessee, Col. B. J. Hill; Forty- eighth Tennessee, Col. G. H. Nixon. Deshler’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James Deshler, Col. R. Q. Mills: Nineteenth and Twenty-fourth Arkan- sas, Lieut. -Col. A. S. Hutchinson; Sixth, Tenth and Fifteenth Texas, Col. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 009 R. Q. Mills and Lieut. -Col. T. Scott Anderson ; Seventeenth, Eighteenth, Twenty-fourth and Twenty-fifth Texas (dismounted cavalry), Col. F. C. Wilkes, Lieut. -Col. John T. Coit and Maj, W. A. Taylor. Artillery: Maj. T. R. Hotchkiss, Capt. H. C. Semple; Calvert’s Battery, Lieut. Thomas J. Key; Douglas’s Battery, Capt. J. P. Douglas; Semple’s Bat- tery, Capt. H. C. Semple and Lieut. R. W. Goldthwaite. Breckinridge’s Division, Maj. -Gen. John C. Brickinridge. Helm’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. Benjamin H. Helm, Col. J. H. Lewis: Forty-first Alabama, Col. M. L. Stansel; Second Kentucky, Col. J. W. Hewitt and Lieut. -Col. J. W. Moss; Fourth Kentucky, Col. Joseph P. Nuckols, Jr., and Maj. T. W. Thompson; Sixth Kentucky, Col. J. H. Lewis and Lieut. - Col. M. H. Cofer; Ninth Kentucky, Col. J. W. Caldwell and Lieut. -Col. J. C. Wickliffe. Adam’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. Daniel W. Adams, Col. R. L. Gibson: Thirty-second Alabama, Maj. J. C. Kimball; Thirteenth :and Twentieth Louisiana, Cols. R. L. Gibson and Leon Yon Zinken and Capt. E. M. Dubroca; Sixteenth and Twenty -fifth Louisiana, Col. D. Gober; Nineteenth Louisiana, Lieut. -Col. R. W. Turner, Maj. L. Butler and Capt. H. A. Kennedy; Fourteenth Louisiana Battalion, Maj. J. E. Austin. Stovall’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. M. A. Stovall: First and Third Florida, Col. W. S. Dilworth ; F ourth Florida, Col. W. L. L. Bowen ; Forty-seventh Georgia, Capts. William S. Phillips and Joseph S. Cone; Sixtieth North Carolina, Lieut. -Col. J. M. Ray and Capt. J. T. Weaver. Artillery, Maj. R. E. Graves: Cobb’s Battery, Capt. Robert Cobb; Mebane’s Battery, Capt. John W. Mebane; Slocomb’s Battery, Capt. C. H. Slocomb. Reserve Corps, Maj. -Gen. W. H. T. Walker, commanding. Walker’s Division, Brig.-Gen. S. R. Gist. Gist’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. S. R. Gist, Col. P. H. Colquitt, Lieut.-Col. L. Napier: Forty-sixth Geor- gia, Col. P. H. Colquitt and Maj. A. M. Speer: Eighth Georgia Battal- ion, Lieut.-Col. L. Napier; Sixteenth South Carolina (not engaged; at Rome), Col. J. McCullough; Twenty-fourth South Carolina, Col. C. H. Stevens and Lieut.-Col. E. Capers. Ector’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. M. D. Ector: Stone’s Alabama Battalion, Pound’s Mississippi Battlalion, Twenty-ninth North Carolina, Ninth Texas, Tenth, Fourteenth and Thirty-second Texas Cavalry (serving as infantry). Wilson’s Brigade, Col. C. C. Wilson: Twenty-fifth Georgia, Lieut.-Col. A. J. Williams; Twenty-ninth Georgia, Lieut. G. R. McRae; Thirtieth Georgia, Lieut.- Col. J. S. Boynton; First Georgia Battalion (sharpshooters), Fourth Louisiana Battalion. Artillery, Ferguson’s Battery (not engaged; at Rome), Lieut. R. T. Beauregard; Martin’s Battery. Liddell’s Division, Brig.-Gen. St. John R. Liddell. Liddell’s Bri- 610 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. gade, Col. D. C. Govan: Second and Fifteenth Arkansas, Lieut. -Col. R.. T. Harvey and Capt. A. T. Meek; Fifth and Thirteenth Arkansas, Col. L. Featherstone and Lieut. -Col. John E. Murray; Sixth and Seventh. Arkansas, Col. D. A. Gillespie and Lieut. -Col. P. Snyder; Eighth Ar- kansas, Lieut. -Col. G. F. Baucum and Maj. A. Watkins; First Louisiana, Lieut. -Col. G. F. Baucum and Maj. A. Watkins. Walthall’s Brigade,. Brig.-Gen. E. C. Walthall: Twenty-fourth Mississippi, Lieut.-Col. R. P. McKelvaine, Maj. W. C. Staples and Capts. B. F. Toomer and J. D. Smith: Twenty-seventh Mississippi, Col. James A. Campbell; Twen- ty-ninth Mississippi, Col. W. F. Brantly: Thirtieth Mississippi, Col. J. I. Scales; Lieut.-Col. Hugh A. Reynolds and Maj. J. M. John- son: Thirty-fourth Mississippi (Thirty-fourth Mississippi had four com- manders at Chickamauga), Maj. W. G. Pegram, Capt. H. J. Bowen;. Lieut.-Col. H. A. Reynolds and . Artillery, Capt. Chas. Swett:: Fowler’s Battery, Capt. W. H. Fowler; Warren Light Artillery, Lieut.. H. Shannon. Left Wing, Lieut. -Gen. James Longstreet, commanding. Hindman’s Division, Maj. -Gen. T. C. Hindman, Brig.-Gen. J. Patton Anderson. Anderson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. Patton Anderson: Col. J. H. Sharp, Seventh Mississippi ; Col. W. H. Bishop; Ninth Mississippi, Maj. T. H. Lyman; Tenth Mississippi Lieut. -Col. James Barr; Forty-first Mississippi, Col. W. F. Tucker ; Forty-fourth Mississippi, Col. J. H. Sharp and Lieut.-Col. R. G. Kelsey; Ninth Mississippi, Battalion (sharpshoot- ers), Maj. W. C. Richards; Garrity’s Battery, Capt. J. Garrity. Deas’ Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Z. C. Deas: Nineteenth Alabama, Col. S. K. Mc- Spadden; Twenty-second Alabama, Lieut. Col. John Weedon and Capt. H. T. Toulmin; Twenty-fifth Alabama, Col. George D. Johnston; Thirty- ninth Alabama, Col. W. Clark; Fiftieth Alabama, Col. J. G. Coltart;. Seventeenth Alabama Battalion (sharpshooters), Capt. James F. Na- bers; Robertson’s Battery, Lieut. S. H. Dent. Manigault’s Brigade, Brig.- Gen. A. M. Manigault: Twenty-fourth Alabama, Col. N. N. Davis? Twenty-eighth Alabama, Col. John C. Reid; Thirty-fourth Alabama, Mai. J. N. Slaughter; Tenth and Nineteenth South Carolina, Col. James F. Pressley; Waters’ Battery, Lieut. Charles W. Watkins and George D. Turner. Buckner’s Corps, Maj. Gen. -Simon B. Buckner, commanding. Stewart’s Division, Maj. -Gen. A. P. Stewart. Johnson’s Brigade 1 (part of Johnson’s provisional division), Brig.-Gen. B. R. Johnson, Col. J. S. Fulton: Seventeenth Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. WattW. Floyd; Twenty- third Tennessee, Col. R. H. Keeble; Twenty-fifth Tennessee Lieut.-Col. R. B. Snowden; Forty-fourth Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. J. L. McEwen, Jr. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 611 and Maj. G. M. Crawford. Brown's Brigade: Brig. -Gen. J. C. Brown, Col. Edmund C. Cook: Eighteenth Tennessee, Col. J. B. Palmer; Lieut - Col. W. R. Butler and Capt. Gideon H. Lowe; Twenty-sixth Tennessee, Col. J. M. Lillard and Maj. R. M. Saffell; Thirty-second Tennessee, CoL E. C. Cook and Capt. C. G. Tucker; Forty-fifth Tennessee, Col. A. Searcy; Twenty-third Tennessee Battalion, Maj. T. W. Newman and Capt. W. P. Simpson. Bate’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. W. B. Bate: Fifty-eighth Ala., CoL B. Jones; Thirty-seventh Georgia, Col. A. F. Rudler and Lieut. -Col. J. T. Smith; Fourth Georgia Battalion (sharpshooters), Maj. T. D. Caswell, Capt. B. M. Turner and Lieut. Joel Towers ; Fifteenth and Thirty-seventh Tennessee, .Col. R. C. Tyler, Lieut. -Col. R. D. Trayser, and Capt, R. M Tankesley; Twentieth Tennessee, Col. T. B. Smith and Maj. W. M. Shy. Clayton’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. H. D. Clayton: Eighteenth Alabama, Col. J. T. Holtzclaw, Lieut. -Col. R. F. Inge and Maj. P. F. Hunley; Thirty-sixth Alabama, Col. L. T. Woodruff; Thirty-eighth Alabama. Lieut. Col. A. R. Lankford. Artillery, Maj. J. W. Eldridge: First Arkansas Battery, Capt. J. T. Humphreys; T. H. Dawson’s Battery, Lieut. R. W. Anderson; Eufaula Artillery, Capt. McD. Oliver; Ninth Georgia Artillery Battalion, Company E, Lieut. W. S. Everett. Preston’s Division, Brig.-Gen. William Preston. Gracie’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. Gracie, Jr.: Forty-third Alabama, Col. Y. M. Moody; First Alabama, Battalion (Hilliard’s Legion), Lieut. -Col. J. H.Holt andCaptG, W. Huguley; Second Alabama Battalion, Lieut. -Col. B. Hall, Jr., and Capt. W. D. Walden; Third Alabama Battalion (all of Hilliard’s Le- gion), Maj. J. W. A. Sanford; Fourth Alabama Battalion (Artillery bat- talion, Hilliard’s Legion), Maj. J. D. McLennan; Sixty-third Tennessee, Lieut.-Col. A. Fulkerson and Maj. John A. Aiken. Trigg’s Brigade, Co], R. C. Trigg: First Florida Cavalry (dismounted), Col. G. T. Max- well; Sixth Florida, Col. J. J. Finley; Seventh Florida, Col. R. Bullock; Fifty -fourth Virginia, Lieut. Col. John J. Wade. Third Brigade, CoL J. H. Kelly: Sixty-fifth Georgia, Col. R. H. Moore; Fifth Kentucky, Col. H. Hawkins; Fifty-eighth North Carolina, Col. J. B. Palmer; Sixty-third Virginia, Maj. J. M. French. Artillery Battalion: Maj. A. Leyden; Jef- fress’s Battery, Puble’s Battery, Wolihin’s Battery, York’s Battery. Re- serve Corps Artillery: Maj. S. C. Williams; Baxter's Battery, Darden’s Battery, Kolb’s Battery, McCant’s Battery. Johnson's Division,* Brig.-Gen. Bushrod R. Johnson. Gregg's Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John Gregg, Col. C. A. Sugg: Third Tennessee, CoL C. H. Walker; Tenth Tennessee, Col. Wm. Grace; Thirtieth Tennessee; *A provisional organization, embracing Johnson’s and part of the time Robertson's Brigades, as well as Gregg’sand McNair’s, September 19, attached to Lungstreet’s Corps, under Maj.-Gen. Hood. 312 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Forty-first Tennessee, Lieut. -Col. J. D. Tillman; Fiftieth Tennessee, Col. C. A. Sugg, Lieut. -Col. T. W. Beaumont, Maj. C. W. Bobertson and Col. C. H. Walker; First Tennessee Battalion, Majs. S. H. Colms and C. W. Bobertson; Seventh Texas, Maj. K. M. Yanzandt; Bledsoe’s (Missouri) Battery, Lieut. B. L. Wood. McNair’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. E. McNair, Col. D. Coleman: First Arkansas Mounted Bifles, Col. Bobert W. Harper; Second Arkansas Mounted Bifles, Col. James A. William- son; Twenty-fifth Arkansas, Lieut.-Col. Eli Huffstetter; Fourth and Tliirty-first Arkansas Infantry and Fourth Arkansas Battalion (consoli- dated), Maj. J. A. Boss; Thirty-ninth North Carolina, Col. D. Coleman; Culpepper’s (South Carolina) Battalion, Capt. J. F. Culpepper. Longstreet’s Corps,* Left Wing, Maj. John B. Hood, commanding. McLaw’s Division, Maj. -Gen. Lafayette McLaws, Brig. -Gen. J. B. Kershaw. Kershaw’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. J. B. Kershaw: Second South Carolina, Lieut.-Col. F. Gaillard; Third South Carolina, Col. J. D. Nance; Seventh South Carolina, Lieut.-Col. Elbert Bland, Maj. J. S. Hard and Capt. E. J. Goggans; Eighth South Carolina, Col. J. W. Han- agan: Fifteenth South Carolina, Col. Joseph F. Gist; Third South Car- olina Battalion, Capt. J. M. Townsend. Wofford’s Brigade (Longstreet’s report indicates that these brigades did not arrive in time to take part in the battle), Brig. -Gen. W. T. Wofford: Sixteenth Georgia, Eighteenth Georgia, Twenty-fourth Georgia, Third Georgia Battalion (sharpshoot- ers), Cobb’s (Georgia) Legion, Phillip’s (Georgia) Legion. Hum- phrey’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. B. G. Humphreys: Thirteenth Mississippi, Seventeenth Mississippi, Eighteenth Mississippi, Twenty-first Missis- sippi. Bryan’s Brigade (Longstreet’s report, etc., as above), Brig.-Gen. Goode Bryan: Tenth Georgia, Fiftieth Georgia, Fifty -first Georgia and Fifty-third Georgia, Hood’s Division, Maj. -Gen. John B. Hood, Brig.-Gen. E. M. Law. Jenkins’ Brigade (did not arrive in time to take part in the battle; Jen- kin’s Brigade assigned to the division September 11, 1863), Brig.-Gen. M. Jenkins: First South Carolina, Second South Carolina Bifles, Fifth South Carolina, Sixth South Carolina, Hampton Legion, Palmetto Sharp- shooters. Law’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. M. Law, Col. J. L. Sheffield: Fourth Alabama, Fifteenth Alabama, Col. W. C. Oates; Forty-fourth Alabama, Forty-seventh Alabama, Forty-eighth Alabama. Bobertson’s Brigade (served part of the time in Johnson’s provisional division), Brig.-Gen. J. B. Bobertson, Col. Yan H. Manning: Third Arkansas, Col. Yan H. Manning; First Texas, Capt. B. J. Harding; Fourth Texas, Col. * Army of Northern Virginia, organization taken from return of that army for August 31, 1863 ; Pickett’s Division was left in Virginia. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 613 John P. Bane and Capt. R. H. Bassett; Fifth Texas, Maj. J. C. Rogers and Capt. J. S. Cleveland and T. T. Clay. Anderson’s Brigade (did not arrive in time to take part in the battle), Brig. -Gen. George T. Ander- son: Seventh Georgia, Eighth Georgia, Ninth Georgia, Eleventh Georgia, Fifty-ninth Georgia. Benning’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. H. L. Benning: Second Georgia, Lieut. -Col. Wm. S. Shepherd and Maj. W. W. Charlton; Fifteenth Georgia, Col. D. M. Du Bose and Maj. P. J. Shannon; Seventeenth Georgia, Lieut.-Col. Charles W. Matthews; Twentieth Georgia, Col. J. D. Waddell. Artillery Corps (did not arrive in time to take part in the battle), Col. E. Porter Alexander: Fickling’s (South Carolina) Battery, Jordan’s (Virginia) Battery, Moody’s (Louis- iana) Battery, Parker’s (Virginia) Battery, Taylor’s (Virginia) Battery, Woolfolk’s (Virginia) Battery. Artillery Reserve (Army of Tennessee), Maj. Felix Robertson: Barrett’s (Missouri) Battery, Le Gardeur’s (Lou- isiana) Battery (not mentioned in the reports, but in Reserve Artillery August 31, and Capt. Le Gardeur, etc., relieved from duty in the Army of the Tennesse, November 1, 1863), Havis’ (Alabama) Battery, Lums- den’s (Alabama) Battery, Massenburg’s (Georgia) Battery. Cavalry Corps, Maj. -Gen. Joseph Wheeler, commanding. Wharton’s Division, Brig.-Gen. John A. Wharton. First Brigade, Col. C. C. Crews; Seventh Alabama, Second Georgia, Third Georgia, Fourth Georgia, Col. I. W. Avery. Second Brigade, Col. T. Harrison; Third Confederate, Col. W. N. Estes; First Kentucky, Lieut.-Col. J. W. Griffith; Fourth Tennessee, Col. Paul F. Anderson; Eighth Texas, Elev- enth Texas, White’s (Georgia) Battery. Martin’s Division, Brig.-Gen. W. T. Martin. First Brigade, Col. J. T. Morgan: First Alabama, Third Alabama, Lieut.-Col. T. H. Mauldin; Fifty-first Alabama, Eighth Confederate. Second Brigade, Col. A. A. Russell: Fourth Alabama (two regiments of same designation, Lieut.- Col. Johnson commanded that in Roddey’s Brigade), First Confederate, Col. W. B. Bate; Wiggin’s (Arkansas) Battery. Roddey’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. P. D. Roddey: Fourth Alabama (two regiments, etc., as above), Lieut.-Col. Wm. A. Johnson; Fifth Alabama, Fifty-third Ala- bama, Forrest’s (Tennessee) Regiment, Ferrell’s (Georgia) Battery. Forrest’s Cavalry Corps, Brig.-Gen. N. B. Forrest, commanding. Armstrong’s Division (from returns of August 31, 1863, and reports), Brig.-Gen. F. C. Armstrong. Armstrong’s Brigade, Col. J. T. Wheeler: Third Arkansas, First Tennessee, Eighteenth Tennessee Battalion, Maj. Charles McDonald. Forrest’s Brigade, Col. G. G. Dibrell: Fourth Ten- nessee, Col. W. S. McLemore; Eighth Tennessee, Capt. Hamilton Mc- Ginnis; Ninth Tennessee, Col. J. B. Biffle; Tenth Tennessee, Col. N. N. 614 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Cox; Eleventh Tennessee, Col. D. W. Holman; Shaw’s (or Hamilton’s) Battalion (?), Maj. J. Shaw; Freeman’s (Tennessee) Battery, Capt. A. L. Huggins; Morton’s (Tennessee) Battery, Capt. John W. Morton. Pegram’s Division (taken from Pegram’s and Scott’s reports and as- signments ; but the composition of this division is uncertain), Brig. -Gen. John Pegram. Davidson’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. H. B. Davidson: First Georgia, Sixth Georgia, Col. John B. Hart; Sixth North Carolina, Rucker’s Legion, Huwald’s (Tennessee) Battery. Scott’s Brigade, Col. J. S. Scott: Tenth Confederate, Col. C. T. Goode; detachment of Mor- gan’s command, Lieut.-Col. R. B. Martin; First Louisiana, Second Ten- nessee, Fifth Tennessee, Twelfth Tennessee Battalion ; Sixteenth Tennes- see Battalion, Capt. J. Q. Arnold; Louisiana Battery (one section). THE ARMY OF TENNESSEE, GEN. JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON, COMMANDING.* Hardee’s Army Corps, Lieut. -Gen. Wm. J. Hardee, commanding. Brown’s Division, Maj. -Gen. John C. Brown. Smith’s Brigade — Brig. -Gen. James A. Smith; Florida Regiment, composed of First, Third, Sixth, Seventh and Fourth Infantry and First Cavalry, dismounted (con- solidated), Lieut.-Col. E. Mashburn; Georgia Regiment, composed of First, Fifty-seventh and Sixty -third Georgia Regiments (consolidated), Col. C. H. Olmstead; Georgia Regiment, composed of Fifty-fourth and Thirty-seventh Georgia and Fourth Georgia Battalion Sharpshooters (consolidated), Col. T. D. Caswell. Govan’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. D. C. Govan: Arkansas Regiment, composed of First, Second, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Thirteenth, Fifteenth, Nineteenth and Twenty-fourth Arkansas and Third Confederate (consolidated), Col. E. A. Howell; Texas Regiment, composed of Sixth, Seventh, Tenth, Fifteenth, Seventeenth, Eighteenth, Twenty-fourth and Twenty-fifth Texas (consolidated), Lieut.-Col. W. A. Ryan. Hoke’s Division, Maj. -Gen. R. F. Hoke. Clingman’s Brigade: Eighth North Carolina, Lieut.-Col. R. A. Barrier; Thirty-first North Carolina, Col. C. W. Knight; Thirty-sixth and Fortieth North Carolina, Maj. W. A. Holland; Fifty-first North Carolina, Capt. J. W. Lippitt;, Sixty-first North Carolina, Capt. S. W. Noble. Colquitt’s Brigade: Sixth Georgia, Maj. J. M. Culpepper; Nineteenth Georgia, Lieut.-Col.. R. B. Hogan; Twenty -third Georgia, Col. M. R. Ballinger; Twenty- seventh Georgia, Lieut.-Col. H. Bussey; Twenty-eighth Georgia, Capt. G. W. Warthen. Haygood’s Brigade: Eleventh South Carolina, Capt. B. F. Wyman; Twenty -first South Carolina, Capt. J. W. Thomas (prob- *Organization for period ending April 17, 1865. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 615 E. It. Lesesne ; Twenty-seventh South Carolina, Capt. T. Y. Simons ; Seventh South Carolina Battalion, Capt. Wm. Clyburn. Kirkland’s Brigade: Seventeenth North Carolina, Lieut. -Col. T H. Sharp; Forty- second North Carolina, Col. J. E. Brown; Fiftieth North Carolina, Col. Geo. Wortham; Sixty-sixth North Carolina, Col. J. H. Nethercutt. First Brigade Junior Reserves: First North Corolina, Lieut.-Col. C. W. Broadfoot; Second North Carolina, Col. J. H. Anderson; Third North Carolina, Col. J. W. Hinsdale; First North Carolina Battalion, Capt. C. M. Hall. Cheatham’s Division, Maj. -Gen. B. F. Cheatham. Palmer’s Brigade: Field’s Regiment, First, Sixth, Eighth, Ninth, Sixteenth, Twenty-seventh, Twenty-eighth and Thirty-fourth Tennessee Regiments and Twenty- fourth Tennessee Battalion (consolidated), Lieut.-Col. O. A. Bradshaw; Rice’s Regiment, Eleventh, Twelfth, Thirteenth, Twenty-ninth, Forty- seventh, Fiftieth, Fifty-first, Fifty-second and One Hundred and Fifty- fourth Tennessee (consolidated), Lieut.-Col. W. A. Pease ( ?) ; Searcy’s Regiment, Second, Third, Tenth, Fifteenth, Eighteenth, Twentieth, Twenty-sixth, Thirtieth, Thirty-second, Thirty-seventh and Forty-fifth Tennessee Regiments and Twenty-third Tennessee Battalion (consoli- dated), Col. A. Searcy; Tillman’s Regiment, Fourth, Fifth, Nineteenth, Twenty-fourth, Thirty-first, Thirty-third, Thirty-fifth Thirty-eighth, and Forty-first Tennessee (consolidated), Col. J. D. Tillman. Gist’s Brigade: Forty-sixth Georgia, Capt. A. Miles; Sixty-fifth Georgia and Second and Eighth Georgia Battalions (consolidated), Col. W. G. Foster; Sixteenth and Twenty-fourth South Carolina (consolidated), Maj. B. B. Smith. Stewart’s Army Corps, Lieut. -Gen. A. P. Stewart, commanding. Loring’s Division, Maj. -Gen. W. W. Loring. Featherston’s Brigade. First Arkansas; First, Second, Fourth, Ninth and Twenty-fifth Arkansas (consolidated) ; Third, Thirty-first and Fortieth Mississippi (consoli dated) ; First, Twenty-second and Thirty -third Mississippi and First Battalion (consolidated). Lowry’s Brigade: Twelfth Louisiana, Capt. J. A. Dixon; Fifth, Fourteenth and Forty-third Mississippi (consolidat- ed) ; Sixth, Fifteenth, Twentieth and Twenty-third Mississippi (consoli- dated). Shelley’s Brigade: Sixteenth, Thirty-third and Forty-fifth Ala- bama (consolidated); Twenty-seventh Alabama ; Twenty-seventh, Thirty- fifth, Forty-ninth, Fifty-fifth and Fifty-seventh Alabama (consolidated), Lieut.-Col. Daniel (probably J. W. L. Daniel, of the Fifteenth Alabama). Anderson’s Division, Maj. -Gen. Patton Anderson. Elliott’s Brigade: Twenty-second Georgia Artillery Battalion, Maj. M. J. McMullen; Twenty-seventh Georgia Battalion, Maj. A. L. Hartridge; Second South HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. -616 Carolina Artillery, Maj. F. F. Warley; Manigault’s Battalion, Lieut. H. Klatte. Rliett’s Brigade: First South Carolina, Maj. T. A. Huguenin; First South Carolina Artillery, Lieut. -Col. J, A. Yates; Lucas’ Battalion, Maj. J. J. Lucas. Walthall’s Division, Maj. -Gen. E. C. Walthall. Harrison’s Brigade: First Georgia Regulars, Fifth Georgia, Fifth Georgia Reserves, Maj. C. E. McGregor; Thirty-second Georgia, Lieut. -Col. E. H. Bacon, Jr., Forty-seventh Georgia and Bonaud’s Battalion (consolidated). Con- ner’s Brigade: Second South Carolina Volunteers, composed of Second and Twentieth South Carolina and Blanchard’s Reserves (consolidated) ; Third South Carolina Volunteers, composed of Third and Eighth Regi- ments, Third South Carolina Battalion and Blanchard’s Reserves (con- solidated) ; Seventh South Carolina Volunteers, composed of Seventh and Fifteenth South Carolina and Blanchard’s Reserves (consolidated). Lee’s Army Corps, Lieut. -Gen. S. D. Lee, commanding. Hill’s Division, Maj. -Gen. D. H. Hill. Sharp’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. J. H. Sharp: Fourteenth Alabama, composed of Twenty-fourth, Twenty - eighth and Thirty-fourth Alabama (consolidated), Col. J. C. Carter; Eighth Mississippi Battalion (?), composed of Third Mississippi Bat- talion, and Fifth, Eighth and Thirty-second Mississippi Regiments (consolidated), Capt. J. Y. Carmack; Ninth Mississippi, composed of Ninth Battalion Mississippi Sharpshooters, and Seventh, Ninth, Tenth, Forty-first and Forty-fourth Mississippi Regiments (consolidated), Col. W. C. Richards; Nineteenth South Carolina, composed of Tenth and Nineteenth South Carolina (consolidated), Maj. James O. Farrell. Brantley’s Brigade, Brig. -Gen. W. F. Brantley: Twenty-second Ala- bama, composed of Twenty-second, Twenty-fifth, Thirty -ninth and Fifti- eth Alabama (consolidated), Col. H. T. Toulmin; Thirty-seventh Ala- bama, composed of Thirty-seventh, Forty-second and Fifty-fourth Ala- bama (consolidated), Col. J. A. Minter; Twenty-fourth Mississippi, com- posed of Twenty-fourth, Twenty-seventh, Twenty-ninth, Thirtieth and Thirty-fourth Mississippi (consolidated), Col. R. W. Williamson; Fifty- eighth North Carolina, composed of Fiftieth and Sixtieth North Carolina (consolidated). Stevenson’s Division, Maj. -Gen. C. L. Stevenson. Henderson’s Bri- gade: First Georgia (Confederate) Battalion, composed of First (Con- federate) Georgia Regiment, First Battalion Georgia Sharpshooters, Twenty-fifth, Twenty-ninth, Thirtieth and Sixty-sixth Georgia (consoli- dated), Capt. W. J. Whitsitt; Thirty-ninth Georgia, composed of nine companies of Thirty -fourth Georgia, six companies of Fifty-sixth Georgia and all of Thirty-ninth Georgia, Lieut. -Col. W. P. Milton; Fortieth HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 617 Georgia Battalion, composed of Fortieth, Forty-First and Forty-third Georgia (consolidated), Lieut.-Col. TV. H. Dunnall; Forty-second Georgia, composed of ten companies of Forty-second Georgia, ten com- panies of Thirty-sixth Georgia, two companies of Fifty-sixth Georgia and one company of Thirty-fourth and Thirty-sixth Georgia, Lieut.-Col. L. P. Thomas. Pettus’ Brigade: Nineteenth Alabama, Lieut.-Col. E. S. Gulley; Twentieth Alabama, Lieut.-Col. J. K. Elliott (belonged to Thir- tieth Alabama) ; Twenty-third Alabama, Maj. J. T. Hester; Fifty-fourth Virginia Battalion, Lieut. -Col. C. H. Lynch. Stewart’s Artillery Corps. R. B. Rhett’s Battalion; Anderson’s Battery, Capt. R. TV. (?) Ander- son; Brook’s Battery (probably Terrel Artillery) ; Le Gardeurs’ Battery, Capt. G. Le Gardeur; Parker’s Battery, Capt. Ed L. Parker; Stuart’s Battery, Capt. H. M. Stuart; TVlieaton’s Battery, Capt. J. F. Wheaton. Lee’s Corps: Kanapaux’s Battery, Capt. J. T. Kanapaux. CHAPTER XVII* Tennessee Literature— A Catalogue of the Leading Literary Men and Women of the State, with the Titles of their Productions, and with Analytical Reviews of Styles, Methods and General Merits; to- gether with a Comprehensive Presentation of the Origin, Success and Variation of the State Press. T HE activities of the pioneer intellect at the period of the earliest settlement of Tennessee were engrossed in what was of more im- mediate importance than the writing of history. Prior thereto a glimpse of the people and of the physical geography of the mountainous section of the State may be had in a rare and valuable old book published in London in 1775, “Adair’s History of the American Indians.” Adair, as an Indian trader, was among the Cherokees of East Tennessee a long time before the French and Indian War, when the fierce and haughty Cherokee warriors ruled the land “untrammeled and alone.” A map accompanying the volume calls the Tennessee River the Tanase. The men of action — the heroes who planted the white race in this hot-bed of aboriginal hostility, in the latter part of the eighteenth and the earlier part of the nineteenth century, were too much engrossed by the sword to find much time for the pen. The list of Tennessee authors found in works devoted to that subject ♦Prepared for this work by “ Mary Faith Floyd ” of Knoxville, and by others. 618 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. is not so large as that of other Southern States. It has been said, “The fame of a great man needs time to give it perspective.” This is essen- tially true of authors, and it remains for the future biographer, after time has done its work in giving due perspective to the great minds of our State, to do justice to the merits and works of Tennessee’s eminent literary laborers. Among writers historians may well be mentioned first. Judge John Haywood is earliest on the list. The son of a farmer of Halifax County, N. C., he had no opportunity for collegiate education, but learned some Latin and Greek and studied law, beginning with the study of “Reynolds’ Reports,” thence advancing from particulars to gen- eral principles. He became attorney-general of North Carolina in 1794, and soon afterward judge of the superior court of law and equity. In 1800 he returned to legal practice. Judge Haywood removed to Tennes- see in 1807, and located seven miles south of Nashville. He was fond of applause; became judge of the Supreme Court of Tennessee in 1816. Mr. Hiram Barry (the oldest printer in the State), who was personally acquainted with Judge Haywood, says, “He was of low stature and very cor- pulent.” He wrote a very difficult hand to read, and Mr. Barry who set the type in the printing of “Haywood’s History,” was the oidy printer who could decipher it. Judge Haywood was author of “Natural and Abo- riginal History of Tennessee,” “History of Tennessee from 1770 to 1795,” “The Evidences of Christianity.” “ Haywood’s History” is written in narrative style without rhetorical ornament, and it is not always as clear as the relation of historic events ought to be. It contains a mass of val- uable materials relative to early events and it is now a rare book. The mistake is made of locating Fort Loudon on the north side of the Little Tennessee. It was situated on the south side of that stream.* Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey was of Scotch descent. His father was a gal- lant soldier of the Revolutionary war, fighting under Gen. Washington at Valley Forge, Trenton and Princeton. Dr. Ramsey was born in Knox County, six miles east of Knoxville, in 1797, and died in that place in 1884, in his eighty-eighth year. He lies buried at Mecklenburg, four miles east of Knoxville, at the confluence of the Tennessee and French Broad Rivers. He read medicine under Dr. Joseph Strong, was gradu- ated in the University of Pennsylvania, and was a practitioner most of his life. In the late war, being an ardent secessionist, he was compelled to leave the State during Federal occupation in 1868-65. He went to North Carolina and remained there some years. In 1853 he brought out his “Annals of Tennessee,” a valuable compend of history up to the close of the eighteenth century. He had the manuscripts of the second volume ♦See Aboriginal map accompanying this volume. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 619 ready for the printer, but the family residence, while he was in exile, was burnt, and with it the manuscripts and many valuable papers. Dr. Ramsey ranks high as an author. He was a polished and fluent writer, and possessed a large fund of information on all subjects. “Annals of Tennessee” is a store-house of knowledge to the future historian. It evinces much research and is very accurate and reliable. He was also the author of many elegant addresses, essays and poems. For some years he was president of the Historical Society of Tennessee. A. Waldo Putnam published in Nashville, in 1859, Putnam’s “His- tory of Middle Tennessee, or Life and Times of Glen. James Robertson. ” It appears from the title page that Mr. Putnam was president of the Tennessee Historical Society. He was born in Belfast, Ohio, in 1799, and was graduated at the University of Ohio. He wrote the sketch of Gen. John Sevier in “Wheeler’s History of North Carolina,” and a volume 1 entitled “ Life and Times of John Sevier.” Mr. Putnam married a de- scendant of Gen. Sevier. The preface to “ History of Middle Tennes- see ” is pleasing and somewhat fanciful. The work is a comprehensive account of the settlement of the Cumberland Valley, and abounds in the incidents and dangers that follow life in the wilderness. In addition to the historical works mentioned is Clayton’s “ History of Davidson Coun- v ' ty, Tennessee,” an important and valuable work, giving much detailed and statistical information. “ Military Annals of Tennessee” is the title of an octavo volume con- taining 882 pages of closely printed matter, recently issued under the supervision of Dr. J. Berrien Lindsley. The first part comprises two very brief, generalized accounts of the war in Tennessee, ably written by J. M. Keating, of Memphis, and A. P. Stewart, of Mississippi. The re- mainder of the volume consists of regimental records so full of mistakes and so manifestly incomplete as to bar the volume from its probable de- sign of representing fully the splendid Confederate history of the State. The preparation of the volume was apparently a financial enterprise. As early as 1834 Eastin Morris brought out “Tennessee Gazetteer, or Topographical Dictionary ” of the State of Tennessee. It is a valu- able compendium of the history of the State, from earliest times to 1834, including the constitution of Tennessee framed by the convention of 1834. A second edition of this book was published in Nashville, ac- companied by ample foot notes. Pascliall is the author of “Old Times, or Tennessee History,” a work for schools. Knowing the love children have for “ story-reading,” Pas- chall has arranged historic facts in a most agreeable form. Each chap- ter, as far as possible, has a beginning and ending, and by this means 620 HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. each fragment of history becomes a unit and fastens firmly in the mind of the juvenile reader. Mr. Paschall was an old school-teacher, and his excellent little book is the result of long experience in the best methods of enlisting interest in young people for grave study. Another book much valued is “Life as it is, or Matters and Things in General,” pub- lished in Knoxville in 1844, by J. W. M. Brazeale. This book has many historic facts and comments on the customs of the early settlers of Ten- nessee. There is a good article on the battle of King’s Mountain, and an account of the “Harps,” two noted murderers who, without being robbers, went about the county committing atrocious murders, appar- ently as a pleasure. No doubt, De Quincy-like, they considered murder “one of the fine arts.” Brazeale was a native of Roane County, and practiced law in Athens, Tenn. Mr. Wilkins Tannehill is the author of “History of Literature,” “Man- ual of Freemasonry” and several other works of ability. He was a dis- tinguished light in the Masonic fraternity, and is said to have been a forci- ble and fluent writer. Clark’s “Miscellany of Prose and Poetry” is some- thing in the line of English literature. “ Jack Robinson” is the author of “ The Savage,” a book of pungent essays, criticising the life and usages of the civilized man, in contrast with those of the aboriginal savage. It purports to be written by “ Pio- rningo, a chief of the Muscogulgee nation,” published in Knoxville in 1833. The author was a Tennesseean, born probably in Carter County, where he committed a homicide early in life; whence his after life was poisoned by remorse. He is said to have lived a veritable hermit’s life, in which existence these essays were written. Robinson is accredited with the authorship of a forcible poem in the same solemn vein as Gray’s. Elegy, but any certain facts of his career seem lost. Prior to 1804 Willie Blount’s “ Catechetical Exposition of the Con- stitution of the State of Tennessee” was published. This is a work for the use of schools written in conversational style. Abijah Fowler of Washington County, in 1838, brought out “Fowler’s Arithmetic,” a text- book of much popularity in this region at that period. “Biblical Nom- enclature or Vocabulary of the Principal Part of the Proper Names Con- tained in the Bible, with their Signification, together with Scriptural Tables of Money, Weights and Measures, to which is added President Washington’s Valedictory Address, Intended for the Use of Schools; by John Wilkinson. Heiskell & Brown, printers, Knoxville, Tenn., 1820.’ The book is recommended as one “of ability, judgment and care,” and persons are urged to patronize it, by Isaac Anderson, John McCamp- bell, Robert Hardin. August, 1810. I HISTORY OE TENNESSEE. 621 Clerical writers are numerous. One of the most fluent and prolific is Hev. David Rice McAnally, D. D., of the Methodist Church, South; a native of Grainger County, born in 1810, and for some years a resident of Knoxville. He was president of the East Tennessee Female Institute in Knoxville for eight years. He removed to St. Louis in 1851, where he still edits the St. Louis Christian Advocate. He is a man of exten- sive reading and great charity of mind; is remarkable for clearness and vigor of style, and is perfectly fearless in advocating his convictions of right. He does not mince matters, but calls things by their right names and is bold in denouncing vice, while he is liberal and kind to all. His works are “ Martha Laurens Ramsey,” a biography of a lady of South Carolina; “ Life and Times of Rev. William Patton;” “ Life and Times of Rev. Samuel Patton, D. D. ;” “A Hymn Book;” “ A Sunday-school Manual;” “Annals of the Holston Conference.” Rev. J. B. McFerrin, D. D., the head of the Methodist Publishing House at Nashville, is the author of a learned and important work, “His- tory of Methodism in Tennessee,” published at Nashville in 1872 in three volumes. He was born in Rutherford County, Tenn., June 15, 1807 ; entered the ministry at eighteen and has filled many prominent positions in the Methodist Church ever since. His name is identified with the history of the church, and he has shared in its “ deliberative assemblies, and pursued his life-work with a concentration of purpose seldom equaled.” He ranks as a man of the rarest courage which is stimulated and increased when surrounded by difficulties, and he is never found wanting in any emergency. As an orator he possessed wit, humor, pa- thos, and his sermons “ engage attention, command confidence and awaken conscience.” Among early clerical writers was Rev. Abel Pearson, author of “ An Analysis of the Principles of Divine Government,” in a series of con- versations, and also “ Conversations on Some Other Interesting Subjects, Particularly Relating to Same Principals, Between A. P. and N. P. ; and a Dissertation on the Prophecies in Reference to the Rise and Fall of the Beast; The Cleansing of the Sanctuary; The Beginning and Dura- tion of the Millennium, and the Little Season ; together with a Calcula- tion Shewing the Exact Time of the Death of Christ; and, also, Calcu- lations Shewing the Precise Time of the Rise and Fall of the Beast and the Beginning of the Millennium, etc. ; by Abel Pearson, Minister of the Gospel, Athens, Tenn., 1833.” The whole title of the book is given as a specimen of prolixity. Rev. David Nelson, a man of fine attainments, published “ The Cause and Cure of Infidelity.” He married in Tennessee and resided in the 39 622 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. State many years. Rev. Robert A. Young, D. D., a native of Knox County, is the author of a book called “ Reply to Ariel,” written in answer to “Ariel,” by J. B. Payne, and of “Personages.” Dr. Young re- sides in Nashville, and is a prominent divine in the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. “ Brief Biographical Sketches of Some of the Early Ministers of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church,” is the production of Rev. Richard Baird, published in Nashville in 1867. Rev. W. T. Helms, an Episcopal clergyman, a native of Knoxville, Tenn., wrote a poem of twelve books, entitled “Moses Resisted.” Two poems, “Smith and Pocahontas,” “ Centennial Poem,” are the work of Rev. Joseph H. Martin, D. D. ; Dr. Martin is a native of Dandridge, is a man of fine cult- ivation, and has written many popular hymns. Rev. Robert Mack, in 1834, published “ Kyle Stuart, with other Poems,” a remarkable book; and “ The Moriad,” another poem. Bishop H. N. McTyeire is the author of a little work called “Duties of Christian Masters,” published in Nash- ville in 1859, and “ History of Methodism” and “ A Catechism of Church Government.” He has been a constant writer for the press and was at one time editor of the St. Louis Christian Advocate. R. H. Rivers, D. D., wrote two valuable text books, “ Mental Philosophy” and “ Moral Philosophy.” Father Ryan, author of the inimitable wail “ The Con- quered Banner,” was for a long time a resident of Knoxville, and Ten- nesseeans feel proud of his genius, although he is not a native of the State. Rev. William G. Brownlow, governor of Tennessee, wrote quite a number of books. His first publication was “ Helps to the Study of Presbyterianism;” 1834. It is theological and controversial, and con- tains an autobiographical sketch. In 1844 he published “ Life of Henry Clay and Political Register.” This was followed by “The Great Iron Wheel Examined.” In 1858 appeared “ Debate between W. G. Brownlow and Rev. A. Pryne,” and in 1862 “Parson Brownlow’s Own Book,” an account of his maltreatment by the hated secessionists. Mr, Brownlow led a life of incessant activity as editor, politician and preacher. “He was,” says a critic, “extreme in all things.” In pri- vate life he was kind, charitable and helpful; was successively governor of Tennessee and Senator of the United States. Rev. Frederick A. Ross, D. D., a resident of this State for many years, was the author of “ Slavery Ordained by God,” published in 1857. Dr. Ross was a most accomplished scholar and a man of genius. Hel lived to a very great age and was an eminent divine. Medical writers were Dr. Isaac Wright, author of “ Wright’s Family Medicine, or System of Domestic Practice,” and Dr. John C. Gunn, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. G23 author of “ Gunn’s Domestic Medicine,” published in Knoxville in 1830. The essays on the passions in this book were written by a remarkable man named Charles Cassedy. Cassedy was said to be the “ Milford Bard” in “Field’s Scrap Book.” Dr. Thomas A. Anderson Avrote the “ Practical Monitor, for the Preseiwation of Health and the Prevention of Disease.” He considered blood-letting a cure for all diseases. He was a native of East Tennessee, and was a man of learning. Authors of works on geology are James M. Safford, A. M., author of “ Geology of Tennessee,” published by the State at NasliA'ille in 1869. This work was received by scientists and the general public with great favor. Dr. Safford and J. B. Killebrew, brought out a “ School Geology of Tennessee,” chiefly compiled from the foregoing. J. B. Killebrew published in Nashville a valuable volume entitled “ Besources of Ten- nessee.” William G. McAdoo is author of an “Elementary Geology of Tennessee,” a briefer and simpler work than the preceding, adapted to less advanced pupils. Hon. T. A. B. Nelson is author of “ East Tennessee,” and “ Seces-^ sion,” and another very vigorous poem, a satire in the Hudibrastic style, an account of the cam-ass of the Legislature for the office of United States Senator, entitled “ King Caucus.” Mr. Nelson was a man of large talent, enriched by varied cultivation. He held many important offices, and was on the defense in the impeachment trial of President J ohnson in 1868. He was a native of Boane County, born in 1812, and died of cholera in 1872 being then a judge of the supreme court. “Life of Capt. William B. Allen,” was from the pen of Hon. A. O. P. Nicholson, a very able jurist. A contemporary says, “His writings are characterized by a style so lucid, and argumentation so logical as to entitle him to rank among- the masters of model English.” “ A Ten- nesseean Abroad” is the work of Maj. Bandall W. McGavock. in 1856. He was a gallant soldier and fell on the Confederate side. “ The World’s Wonder,” a Masonic exposition, was the work of Johnson and Henderson. Capt. James Williams was author of “ Old Line Whig Let- ters,” which appeared in the Nashville Union , in 1846. Tennessee claims as one of her sons the distinguished author, Matthew Fontaine Maury. Commodore Maury’s works and labors in the cause of science are so well known they need not be mentioned here. The famous hunter and humorist, Col. David Crockett, is credited Avith the authorship of several A\-orks: “Exploits in Texas,” “ Tour Doaatl East,” “Autobiography,” “Sketches and Eccentricities” and “Song Book.” It is strange that this self-made and eccentric celeb- rity, who never had but two months’ instruction in reading and Avriting, 624 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. .should liave produced by the native force of intellect so many readabl books. Doubtless the notoriety he acquired by his singular manner and his odd turns of expression aided in the success of his productions Hon. Joseph C. Guild was the author of “Old Times in Tennessee.’ The works of J. It. Graves are “The Desire of all Nations,” “The AYatclr man’s Reply, ” “The Trilemma,” “The First Baptist Church- in Ameri ca,” “The Little Iron Wheel,” “The Bible Doctrine of the MiddL Life,” “The Great Iron Wheel,” “Exposition of Modern Spiritualism,’ “The New Hymn and Tune Book,” “The Little Seraph,” “Old Land markism; What it is.” Mr. Graves is a native of Chester, Vt., hori April 10, 1820. His father died when the child was three weeks old He was converted at the age of fifteen, and made principal of KeysvilL (Ohio) Academy when nineteen ; came to Nashville in 1845, where hi taught school, had charge of a church and became the editor of Th Tennessee Baptist , and still continues in that position. “Woodville” is a novel of East Tennessee life, published in Knox ville. Many of the characters are supposed to have been taken from rea life, and some of the scenes are laid at Montvale Springs. Mr. Todd, i theological student at Maryville many years ago, is said to be the author Abram Caruthers wrote a text-book entitled “History of a Lawsuit.’ Dr. P. O. Fitzgerald is the author of “ Life of Dr. T. O. Summers,’ “Glimpses of Truth” and “Centenary Cameos.” He is a native of Nortl Carolina. Rev. W. P. Harrison, editor of the Southern Methodist Review, ha; published “Theophilus Walton,” a reply to “Theodosia Ernest,” 1858 “Lights and Shadows of Fifty Years,” published under the nom dt plume Henry Hartwell, in 1883. (This is a book of short sketches fron real life. ) “ The Living Christ,” 1884; “The High Churchman Dis armed,” in 1886. Mr. Harrison has been connected with the Methodis Publishing House since 1882, and in that time has edited over 100 books “ Biographical Sketches ” of Tennessee Baptists, by Rev. Joseph H Borum was published in 1880. It is a very flattering account of Baptis ministers, both past and present, who have labored in Tennessee, and i, written in the form of sketches. Dr. A. H, Bedford wrote “History c Methodism in Kentucky,” “ Western Cavaliers,” “Fred Brennam,” “Rus sell Morton,” “A Preacher’s Wife.” The last three are religious novel; Rev. Philip Lindsley, D. D., was born in New Jersey, in 1786; be, came a preacher in the Presbyterian Church and rose to such eminent’ that, in 1834, he was chosen unanimously moderator of the General A; sembly of the Presbyterian Church of the United States, then holding il sessions at Philadelphia. He occupied distinguished positions, many c HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 625 them thrust upon him without solicitation. In 1825 he was inaugurated president of Dickenson College, Nashville, Tenn. The name of this in- stitution was changed the nest year to the University of Nashville. He was among the very foremost men of his day in the work of higher ed- ucation. He was much esteemed by the public as a man of great genius, and his work in the educational department was nobly executed and pro- ductive of beneficial results. His publications were chiefly in the form of addresses on education. They were published in three large volumes, with a memoir, by Le Boy J. Halsey, D. D. Samuel D. Baldwin is the author of “Armageddon, or the Overthrow of Bomanism and Monarchy,” and “Life of Mrs. Sarah Norton.” Thomas O. Summers, D. D., editor of Nashville Christian Advocate, is author of a number of works: “Baptism,” “Golden Censer,” “Holi- ness,” “Refutation of Payne,” “Seasons, Months and Days,” “Sunday - i school Teacher,” “Sunday-school Speaker,” “Talks Pleasant and Profit- able,” “Scripture Catechism.” W. M. Baskerville, professor of English language and literature in Vanderbilt University, published first a piece of Anglo-Saxon prose for his doctor’s degree at the University of Leipsic. This was followed by an “Anglo-Saxon Poem” in 1885. Mr. Baskerville then brought out a joint work with Prof. James A. Harrison, an “Anglo-Saxon Dictionary,” also published in 1885. Mr. Baskerville was born in Fayette County, Tenn., April 1, 1850. After attending several prominent institutions of learning in the United States he went to the University of Leipsic, where he received the degree of Ph. D. “Early Times in Middle Tennessee,” by John Carr, was published in 1857. The preface is written by Dr. J. B. McFerrin. The book con- tains a series of sketches on the history of Middle Tennessee, which were first published in the Nashville Christian Advocate. Much of the book is given to early religious history, and it contains biographies of pioneer preachers and one of the author. “Life and Times of Elder Beuben Boss,” an interesting and well written book, by James Boss, with an introduction and notes by J. M. Pendleton, was published 1882. Elder Ross was born in North Carolina, in 1776. He came to Tennessee in 1807, after having been ordained to the ministry, and for fifty years was a noted preacher. The history of his life covers one of the most important periods in the religious history of the State. J. H. Brunner, D. D., president of Hiwassee College, has published “Sunday Evening Talks” and “The Union of the Churches.” The Rev. 0. P. Fitzgerald, editor of the Nashville Christian Advocate, is the 026 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. author of “California Sketches,” two volumes; “Christian Growth” and “The Class Meeting.” “The Sunday-school and its Methods” is a vol- ume published at Nashville, 1883, by Rev. James A. Lyons, a native of Knoxville, Tenn., a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. George W. Harris, author of “Sut Lovingood’s Yarns,” a humorous book, was born in Knoxville, Tenn. His book had a wide popularity, especially among young readers. Legal writers are Hon. William F. Cooper, author of “Cooper’s Chan- cery Reports, ” reported and edited by himself; Wesley J. Hicks, author of “Hicks’ Manual;” William C. Kain, author of “Tennessee Justice and Legal Adviser,” and Henry S. Foote, author of “Foote’s Bench and Bar of the Southwest.” “A Review of Uncle Tom’s Cabin, or an Essay on Slavery,” is the work of A. Woodward, M. !)., published in Cincinnati in 1853. Dr. Woodward lived in Knoxville for many years where he practiced his profession, and has left a large family. His little book is very credit- able, and the views on Southern customs and the estimate of character are just and impartial. “Old Times in West Tennessee,” published in Memphis, 1873, and copyrighted by Joseph S. Williams in the same year, is a book by “A Descendant of One of the First Settlers.” The most prominent of the female authors of Tennessee is Miss Mary N. Murfree, whose pseudonym is Charles Egbert Craddock. Miss Mur- free is a native of Murfreesboro, Tenn. Loss of property induced her father, Avho is a prominent lawyer, to live on the old Dickenson planta- tion. It was the isolated life there that led the young girl to reflection and introspection, and developed her keen observation of nature’s mys- teries, which plumed her pen for its exquisite descriptions of scenery. Miss Murfree touches the very core of nature and reveals all her hidden lore, presenting it to the reader in gorgeous coloring. Many visits to the mountains of East Tennessee made her familiar with the customs and dialect of the mountaineers. This practical knowledge, added to the wealth of imagination she possesses, formed the conjunction necessary to perfect the genius. All the prominent journals of the country accord the very highest praise to Miss Murfree. She is said to be the “most powerful and original of the ‘southern school’ of romanticists.” Says the Boston Traveller: “Here is the positive, brilliant, glowing genius that has cut its own channel and made its own place.” Her productions are “In the Tennessee Mountains,” “Down the Ravine,” “The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains” and many other contributions to period- icals; also “Where the Battle was Fought!” The publication of her first work entitled her, justly, to the front rank among novelists, and her merit HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 627 is acknowledged by all lovers of the beautiful, who look on her produc- tions as a new voice of delight in the world of fiction. Mrs. L. Virginia French was by birth a Virginian. At an early age she was sent by her father to her maternal grandmother in Washington, Penn., where she was educated. In 1848, having finished her education, she became a teacher in Memphis. Her maiden nom de plume was L ’ Inconnue. She published, in 1856, “Wind Whispers,” a book of fugi- tive poems; “Legends of the South,” in verse; “Iztalilxo, the Lady of Tala,” a tragedy in five acts, the scene laid in Mexico; “My Roses,” a novel of Southern life in 1872. In 1879, “Darlingtonia,” a novel, ran as a serial in the Detroit Free Press. She occupied the position of ed- itor to many prominent literary journals of the South. She is best known as a poet. Her verse is full of tone and imagination, and her drama has been compared to “Ion” and “The Lady of Lyons.” She led a life of excessive literary activity and usefulness. She died at Mc- Minnville, March 31, 1881. Since her death her sister, Mrs. Lide Meri- weather, also an authoress, has published a volume of poems entitled “One or Two,” the joint work of these gifted sisters. Mrs. Meriweather re- sided in Memphis for many years, and at that time published two books, “Soundings” and “Souls for Sale.” “Soundings,” a prose work, was written with the noble endeavor to elevate and restore to honest effort those who, by one false step, are tossed by custom into the bitter gulf of degradation, without one hope of repentance or of restoration to a more upright career, to which some might attain if the hand-grasp of pitying women was held out to them. Mrs. Meriweather is also a poet of ability. “October” is a handsome specimen of suggestive style. Mrs. Annie Chambers Ketchum was born in Kentucky, and removed to Memphis after her marriage. While there, she became the editor of the Lotos, a literary magazine. In 1856 she brought out a novel. “Nelly Bracken” which was favorably received ; “ Rilla Motto,” a romance writ- ten for the Lotos in 1860; “Lotos Flowers,” a volume of miscellaneous poems. “Benny,” a Christmas ballad which appeared in the Home Journal , attracted much attention. Besides literary ability and rare no- bility of nature, Mrs. Ketchum is gifted with beauty, fine conversational powers and a voice of great compass and sweetness. Her teacher, Prof. Wright Merrick, says: “In the classics, in the sciences, she is equally at home; in modern languages, music and drawing she excels as well. I ( have never known her peer.” She has traveled in Europe recently, and is still actively engaged in literary work. Mrs. Adelia C. Graves, nee Spencer, wife of Z. C. Graves, president at that time of Kingsville Academy, and founder of Mary Sharpe Col- G28 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. lege, Winchester, Tenn., is an authoress. She was for some time pro- fessor of Latin and belles-lettres and afterward matron and professor of rhetoric in the Winchester College. She has written many fugitive poems and two prose tales, “Ruined Lives,” published in the South- ern Repository , Memphis, and a drama, “ Jephtha’s Daughter.” She had also a work on “Woman; her Education, Aims, Sphere, Influence and Destiny.” Mrs. Mary E. Pope, Memphis, for some time principal of a flourish- ing school for young ladies, is the authoress of fugitive poems ; one entitled “ The Gift of Song.” Martha W. Brown, who wrote under the pseudonym of Estelle, resided in Memphis. She contributed numerous poems to The Southern Literary Messenger ; “Thou Art Growing Old, Mother,” is said to be the very essence of the poetry of the heart. Mrs. Amanda Bright was born in Alabama and removed early in life to Fayetteville, Tenn. Her eldest son was killed at the battle of Seven Pines. Soon thereafter her second and only remaining child died. In her great sorrow she wrote a book, hoping to realize a sufficient sum to erect a monument to her sons’ memory. “The Three Bernices, or Ansermo of the Crag” was the outcome of this design, published in 1869. Mrs. Bright has vivid imagination, richness and exuberance of style, and she paints nature with the rare and delicate touches of a true artist. She Avrote other stories, “The Prince of Seir” among them. Miss Annie E. Law, long a resident of Tennessee, is of English birth and now lives in California. She is a woman of great force of will, strong intellect and unflinching courage. She gave valuable aid in the war to the Confederates, to Avhose cause she was a devoted adherent. She was tried as a spy at Knoxville in the war. She is authoress of many poems, one of the best being “Memories.” Miss LaAv is also a learned concholo- gist, and has made many valuable contributions to that science. In 1867 Miss Zoda G. Smith published from the Southern Method- ist Publishing House at Nashville, under the nom de plume of “Elloie,” a small volume of poems. Her verse is said to contain nothing morbid or insipid, but to elevate the heart, broken by earthly trials, into the purer atmosphere and brighter skies of heaven. Mrs. Bettie Meriwether, a great apostle of temperance, Avrote a fine novel of much power, entitled “The Master of Reclleaf,” which was favorably received. She is a resi- dent of Memphis. “A Memoir of Hugh Lawson White,” judge of the Supreme Court of Tennessee, and United States Senator, with selections from his speeches and correspondence, Avas published in 1856, by his granddaughter, Miss Nancy N. Scott. Mrs. Emma M. Blake, nee Rut- ledge, native of Nashville, and Avas educated there. She married Mr. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 629 Daniel Blake, an Englishman, a resident of Charleston, S. C. A vol- ume of her poems was printed by her friends after her death, as a memorial of her, entitled “Reliquiae.” Mrs. W. G. McAdoo is the author of two novels, “The Nereid” and “Eagle-Bend,” the scenes laid in East Tennessee, and a number of serial stories. Mrs. Annie S. Gil- christ, of Nashville, is authoress of two novels of considerable merit, “Rosehurst” and “Harcourt,” both published in Nashville. Mrs. Jane Tandy Chinn Cross was a native of Kentucky, but pub- lished her books in Nashville. She was twice married, and died in 1870. While on a European tour, she corresponded with The Nashville Christian Advocate. She began wilting for publication in 1851. Wrote a book of four volumes for children, and “Duncan Adair, or Captured in Escap- ing” and “Azile, A Story,” Nashville, 1868. “Azile” is a very interesting story, the scene of the first part laid in Dresden, and changing to the Southern States at the outbreak of the war. Her style is polished, sprightly and lucid. Her portraiture of life in the South is graphic, and there are some fine art touches on German customs and amusements. Mrs. Whitson, resident of Murfreesboro, has published general biograph- ical works. The most important is a book of sketches of the last Gen- eral Assembly, which contains very flattering accounts of its members. JOURNALISM.* The first paper brought out in Tennessee was The Knoxville Gazette , which was published at Rogersville, November 5, 1791, by Mr. George Roulstone. The Gazette was a three-column paper of no great merit, and of little interest to the general reader; yet as the pioneer paper of the new region, it created quite an excitement among the rough settlers. It is supposed that Indian troubles prevented Mr. Roulstone from estab- lishing his paper at once in Knoxville. Although this town was laid out in 1792, many people regarded it as a myth, and the editor of The Gazette may have shared this belief. He, however, removed his paper after the issuance of a few numbers at Rogersville, and continued to publish it in Knoxville until his death, in 1804. Roulstone was printer to the Ter- ritorial and State Legislatures, and published Willie Blount’s “Catachet- ical Exposition of the Constitution of the State of Tennessee.” He was public printer at the time of his death, and his wife was elected two suc- cessive terms to fill his place. She was Miss Gilliam, of Nashville, and has left many descendants in Middle Tennessee. Knoxville’s second paper was The Knoxville Register , a weekly issue founded by G. Roulstone in 1798. The Register was in existence about -Much of the fact contained in the above sketch on the subject of journalism was kindly furnished by- Co!. Moses White. €30 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. two years when its editors G. Roulstone and John Rivington Parrington, published another paper called The Genius of Liberty , a small paper not so large as either of the former, and by no means so sprightly in tone. This made Knoxville the mistress of three weeklies, a fine exhibition for a little frontier town in its babyhood. In 1804 George Wilson edited a paper known as Wilson's Gazette , a much larger paper than its prede- cessors. It had five columns and ruled lines while the earlier issues had three columns and no lines. This paper continued until 1818 when Wil- son removed to Nashville and published The Nashville Gazette , a paper devoted to “Old Hickory’s” service. The Knoxville Register , “the one that became an institution of Knox- ville,” was established by F. S. Heiskill and Hu. Brown in August, 1810. Maj. Heiskill came to Knoxville, in 1814, where he served “as journeyman printer on Wilson's Gazette , then the only paper published in East Tennessee.” He was a man of limited opportunities but strong native capacities and managed the political department of The Register with much ability. Hu. Brown was an accomplished scholar and fluent writer, and he conducted the miscellaneous and literary parts of the paper with skill and success. In the bitter party strife which rent the country in the presidential campaign of Gen. Jackson and John Q. Adams The Register entered with vigor and enthusiasm, and bore a prominent part in that political storm. It also supported Judge Hugh L. White for President in 1836. Between 1836 and 1839 The Register changed owners and editors several times, as well as names. Its existence con- tinued, with many vicissitudes, until after 1863, when it succumbed to the exigencies of the Avar. Up to 1859 The Register had been a Whig paper. In that year it became a strong Democratic sheet. Another paper, The Enquirer , began in Knoxville in 1823. Like other journals of this region it went through many changes of owners and editors. At one time Mr. Hiram Barry was its OAvner and publisher with J. J. Meredith as editor. Mr. Barry is a resident of Knoxville and the oldest printer in the State, he having come to that place in 1816. He is still an active citizen who can tell many interesting incidents of early affairs in Tennessee. As Knoxville greAv other papers had their rise. The Hon. John R. Nelson, a distinguished lawyer, issued two papers, The Republican in 1831 and Uncle Sam in 1834. The Post was first brought out in Knoxville, in 1841, by Capt. James Williams. It was afterward removed to Athens and still continues there as The Athens Post , edited by Mr. Samuel P. Ivins. The Argus appeared in 1838. It was changed to Standard in 1844, and continued, with some changes, to 1855. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. C31 The Plebeian began as a Democratic weekly in 1850, and in 1851 was known as The Daily Morning Plebeian. This was the first daily ever pnblished in Knoxville. Other minor papers flourished from 1853 to 1857; and in 1858 Mr. John ^litchel, the Irish patriot, and Mr. W. G. Swan, of Knoxville, established an ultra pro-slavery paper called The Southern Citizen. Mr. Mitchel was a man of liberal education, polite address and keen wit, added to much boldness and independence of char- acter. Says a critic, “ The Southern Citizen was conducted with ability, arrogance and intolerance seldom equaled.” The war journals of Knoxville were The East Tennesseean, published by the Hon. John Baxter, as principal, in February, 1862, and The Southern Chronicle. The East Tennesseean was devoted to the support of the Confederate States in their war for independence. It had but one issue. The Southern Chronicle fell in 1863, on Federal occupation. Eogersville, in 1816, had a newspaper called The Roger sville Gazette, and in 1850, The Rogersville Times was a lively and enterprising journal. Other towns in East Tennessee were not behind in publishing papers. Green- ville had, in 1822, an eight-paged paper entitled The American Economist and Weekly Political Recorder, followed by The Miscellany and The Greeneville Spy, which continued until the war. The first paper ever published southwest of Knoxville, was The Val- ley Farmer, in Washington, Bhea County. This was removed subse- quently to Athens, under the name of Athens Gazette. In 1833 J. W. M. Brazeale, the author of “Life as it is,” edited The Tennessee Journal at this place. As early as 1838, New Market had a paper; and in 1832, Jonesboro issued a Whig paper, called The Washington Republican and Farmers' 1 Journal, edited by Judge Emerson, of the supreme court, and The Sentinel by Dr. Thomas Anderson, author of a medical work on diseases peculiar to East Tennessee. W. G. Brownlow edited his well known Whig at that time in Jonesboro, and between the two papers a political and personal feud raged with unabated fury for a long period. Chattanooga, then known as Ross’s Landing, had a paper called The Hamilton Gazette as early as 1838. The name was changed afterward to The Chattanooga Gazette. This paper passed through some vicissitudes until 1861, when it became a daily issue. Elizabethton Republican and Manufacturers’ 1 Advocate was the first paper published in Elizabethton. This was succeeded by Brownlow' s Tennessee Whig, begun at this place in 1839. The Whig was bold, intense, incisive, and continued one year, when it was removed to Jonesboro, and subsequently to Knoxville. In 1849 Broivnlow' s Knoxville Whig sent out its first issue and continued until suspended October 16, 1861, and revived Nevember 11, 1863. In 632 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 1869 Brownlow dissolved connection with this paper and resumed editor- ship in 1875, at which time the paper bore the new name of Daily Chron- icle and Weekly Whig and Chronicle. The motto of the Whig, “ Cry aloud and spare not,” gave full insight into.the spirit of the paper. The Whig bore, at one time, the title Independent Journal, and Brownlow' 1 s Knoxville Whig and Rebel Ventilator. No paper ever had a wider circu- lation. It is said to have had a circulation of 10,000 in 1855. The Knox- ville Chronicle was established in 1870, by Mr. AVilliam Rule, the pres- ent able editor of The Journal. Cleveland, Maryville, Madisonville, Kingston and Jasper had weekly papers from an early date. Besides these there were two literary journals published in the University of Tennessee, and a temperance organ existed for a short while in 1854, in Knoxville, published by Mr. Joe Lewis and J. A. Rayl. Two papers deserve mention — The Railroad Advocate of Rogersville, in 1831, devoted to collecting all available information about the re- sources of this favored region, so as to arouse the people to the need of an outlet for the immense agricultural and mineral wealth of the State. Since then the riches have been developed beyond all expectation. The other was a veritable abolition paper, called The Genius of Universal E mancipation. This was published at Greeneville in 1821 by Benjamin Lundy, a native of New Jersey, of Quaker parentage, and showed that at the South existed the spark of what afterward proved to be one of the fiercest fires of fanaticism that ever swept over a nation. The paper advocated emancipation, and proposed several curious plans for effecting the liberation of slaves. A few religious papers finish the list of papers in East Tennessee. Journalism began in Nashville in 1797, when a paper was published called The Tennessee Gazette and Mero District Advertiser, by a Ken- tucky printer named Henkle. In a year this paper was sold and the name changed to The Clarion. An issue of the date of 1801 is preserved by the State Historical Society. Its ragged condition shows its age. “ It is a folio sheet, with pages 10x14 inches, and four columns to the page, printed in pica type.” The Clarion was enlarged under the name of Clarion and Tennessee Gazette, and other changes of heading until December, 1821, when it resumed the name of The Clarion. “ The price of subscription varied from $2 to $3 in advance, or $3 to $4, paya- able after six months.” In 1824 The Clarion was discontinued, and its owners, Abram P. Maury and Carey A. Harris, brought out The Nash- ville Republican. Bradford, the long-time printer of The Clarion, issued from that office, in 1808, Bradford’s Tennessee Almanac. The Impar- tial Review and Cumberland Repository appeared in the latter part of HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 633 1805. A number is in preservation bearing date February 1, 1806, in which is announced the death of Charles Dickenson, who fell in a duel fought with Gen. Jackson. The Museum , begun by Mr. G. Bradford, Avas a literary monthly, published in 1809, and existed for six months. It contained much valuable political and historical information, and was circulated at the Ioav price of $2 per year. Bev. David Lowry published the first Cumberland Presbyterian organ in the United States. It bore the name of The Religious and Literary Intelligencer. It was a weekly brought out in 1830 and existed nearly tAvo years. FolloAving this was The Nashville Herald , in 1831, owned by Mr. W. Tannehill. This paper was of brief continuance. Next came a weekly literary paper in 1833 of quarto form, named The Kaleidoscope. Its tone was lofty and its influence elevating, but unfortunately its dura- tion was short. The Commercial Transcript , a small commercial sheet, came out in 1835; and after two years it became The Banner and Whig. An “Association of Gentlemen ” published in the years 1835-36 a Presbyterian paper named The American Presbyterian, which was not sustained. The Cumberland Magazine, a quarterly, Avas edited by the Bev. James Smith. This man was a Scotch Presbyterian, and wrote a history in defense of that church; a very able work. The Revivalist, a weekly, began in 1837, and changed to The Cumberland Presbyterian, but only a few numbers were issued. Tennessee Baptist of the First Baptist Church in Nashville, a monthly, existed from 1835 to 1837, when it changed owners and became a semi-monthly. The Old Baptist Ban- ner, 1838, was published by the Bev. Washington Lowe. It was a monthly paper. The Christian Review, a monthly magazine, was the Campbellite organ, published betAveen the years 1814—16. In 1S10 The Tennessee State Agriculturist began and continued to 1816. A valuable law journal, called The Southwestern Law Journal and Reporter, A?as published in 1811 and edited by William Cameron and John T. S. Fall. E. Z. C. Judson and A. H. Kidd edited, in 1811, The Southwest- ern Literary Journal and Monthly Review. The Baptist, second paper of that name, a weekly, was published by C. K. Winston, J. H. Shep- herd and J. H. Marshall January, 1811-17. The Daily Orthopolitan was edited by Mr. Wilkins Tannehill. This was a daily which began in 1815 and continued one year. The Christian Record, under the dominion of the Presbyterian Synod, began in 1816 and continued under changes until 1850, when it was removed to Kentucky. A monthly, called The Naturalist, was issued in 1816 for one year, and was devoted to education and literature. The Quarterly Review of the Methodist Episcopal Church South began in 1816, in Louisville, 634 HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. Ky. Iu 1851 it was removed to Richmond, Va., and to Nashville in 1858. Dr. T. O. Summers was the able editor of this periodical. The Tennessee Farmer and Horticulturist, a monthly, was edited by Charles Roster, in 1846. A temperance paper, The Tennessee Organ, was estab- lished in 1847, by Rev. John P. Campbell. After passing through sev- eral hands it was disposed of to Dr. R. Thompson, and Gen. William G. Brien, an eloquent speaker and scholar of much ability, who conducted it until it was discontinued in 1854. The Southern Ladies' 1 Companion , a Methodist monthly, was successfully managed, and had a large circula- tion. It was edited by Mr. Henkle and Dr. J. B. McRerrin. The Ten- nessee Baptist , edited by Rev. Dr. Howell, and The Portfolio , a Free- mason monthly, edited by Mr. W. Tannehill in 1847, were ably conducted. The Christian Magazine, edited in 1848 by Rev. Jesse B. Ferguson and J. Iv. Howard, and The Western Boatman, by Anson Nelson, The Even- ing Reporter in 1849-50, and The Nashville Times in 1849, were other publications of that period. The Naturalist, The Southern Agricultur- ist, The Nashville Journal of Medicine and Surgery and The Soutlnoest- ern Monthly , went through brief life in Nashville in 1849-52. The Ladies ’ Pearl, a monthly, was edited between 1852-56 by Rev. W. S. Lang- don and J. C. Provine, and afterward by Mrs. Langdon. The Nashville Evening Neivs existed in 1851-53. The Southern Medical Journal of Medical and Physical Sciences, a bi-monthly was published 1853-57. The Banner of Peace, a Cumberland Presbyterian paper, continued from 1840 to the recent war. The Parlor Visitor, in 1854, a Baptist organ, edited by Dr. W. P. Jones; The Gospel Advocate, a weekly in the same year, edited by Elder Tolbert Fanning and Prof. William Lipscomb, and The Southern Baptist Review in 1855, were well conducted papers. The Home Circle, Rev. L. D. Houston, editor, and The Sunday-School Visitor, with Dr. T. O. Summers, editor, were other religious issues of 1855. Two agricultural papers, The Farmer's Banner and The Agri- culturist and Commercial Journal appeared in 1855 and lasted a short time. The Fountain was a sprightly temperance paper in 1855, and The Tennessee Farmer and Mechanic lasted about one year. The Nashville Daily News began in 1857, and discontinued in 1860. The Baptist Family Visitor, and Harper's Theatrical Bulletin issued a few numbers in 1857. The Legislative Union and American was said to be an important State organ between 1857 and 1859. The Daily Chris- tian Advocate, a Methodist paper, and The Christian Unionist, another religious paper, existed a short while. Other papers, many of them re- ligious, were The Southern Magazine of Temperance, Young's Spirit of the South and Central American, The Nashville Monthly Record of HISTOEY OP TENNESSEE. 635 Medical and Physical Sciences , Southern Homestead , wliose literary de- partment was edited by Mrs. L. Virginia French, and The Baptist Stand- ard came out between 1858 and 1860. The Temperance Monthly , edited by Mrs. Emelie C. 8. Chilton, a poet of high order, and The Daily Even- ing Bulletin were papers of 1859. The Opposition was a campaign paper in the struggle for governor between Col. John Netlierland and Gov. Isliani G. Harris. The National Pathfinder was edited by T. F. Hughes, Esq., in 1860. The Nashville Christian Advocate began ini- 1834. It was edited successively by many prominent divines. The Louisville (Ky. ) Christian Advocate was merged in this paper in 1851. In 1858 Rev. Dr. McFerrin, who had been editor, resigned, and was suc- ceeded by Rev. H. N. McTyeire. Dr. McFerrin was appointed agent of the Methodist Episcopal Publishing House at that time. The Nashville True Whig began in 1845, and was succeeded in 1856 by The Nashville Patriot. The Nashville Gazette, the second paper of that name, was published in 1819 by Mr. George Wilson, the same who had conducted Wilson’s Knoxville Gazette in 1804. The Nashville Whig, established by Moses and Joseph Norvell, began in 1812 and continued to 1816. The Nash- ville Banner, a weekly, existed between 1822 and 1826. It was then united with The Whig, under the name of Nashville Banner and Whig, a semi-weekly. It was not until 1831 that Nashville had a daily paper. This was The National Banner and Nashville Advertiser. This contin- ued until 1834, when it was found that daily papers did not pay in Nash- ville, and it became a tri-weekly. The Nashville Republican grew out of the materials of the old Clarion and Tennessee Gazette in 1824. After some changes it became a daily issue in 1837. The Republican Banner was begun in 1837, enlarged in 1839, and in 1842 Gen. F. K. Zollicoffer, who had learned the printer’s trade in Mr. F. S. Heiskell’s office at Knoxville, assumed the editorship. Gen. Zolli- coffer earned a reputation as an able political writer, and kept up The Banner to the highest standard ot newspaper excellence. The Banner had many editors who were men of distinguished merit and position. The Nashville Gazette, third paper of that name, was in existence from 1844 to 1862. About this time The Republican Banner was established, and continued to 1853, when it was united with The A merican under the title of Nashville Union and American. In 1848 was established The Daily Centre-State American and Nashville Weekly American. The Nashville Union and American began in 1853, and grew out of the con- solidation of The Union and The American. The Union had been ed- ited by Col. J. G. Harris, who was an editorial pupil of George D. Pren- 636 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. tice. Col. Harris liacl earned distinction as a political writer, and was an adherent of Gen. Andrew Jackson. Mr. John Miller McKee was com- mercial and city editor of The Union and American in 1858, and in 1860 Mr. John C. Burch became associate editor. Mr. Leon Trousdale was also one of the editors of this paper. The Nashville Union and American was suspended on the evacuation of Nashville by the Confederates in 1862. Nashville, at the outbreak of the Rebellion, was considered the pub- lishing center of the South, having more periodicals than any other city of her size. She had no less than nineteen journals and nine large pub- lishing houses. At the fall of Fort Donelson, in 1862, the general panic induced every man to seek his own safety. Printing offices were abandoned by members of the press, their public position rendering them peculiarly obnoxious to the enemy. Many printers were without employment, and in the absence of better occupation engaged in what proved a lucrative business, that of selling newspapers. There were several war publications. The first made its appearance in February, 1862, under the name of The Nashville Times. This suspended after the issue of the thirteenth number. Six numbers of the Evening Bulle- tin followed. The Nashville Daily Union began in 1862 and had a short existence. Other papers were The Nashville Dispatch , April, 1862. The Constitution , with George Baber as editor, appeared in July, 1862, and The Nashville Daily Press began in May, 1863. It con- tinued, with frequent change of editors, to May, 1865, when it was united with the Times and Union. Mr. S. C. Mercer edited in 1864 The Nash- ville Times and True Union. It was afterward merged with the Press, and bore the title of Nashville Daily Press and Times. A paper named The Nashville Daily Journal existed for a short time in 1863. Mr. L. 0. Houk was editor. After the war the publication of The Union and American, as a daily, tri-weekly and weekly, continued to the latter part of 1866, when it be- came, by consolidation with The Dispatch, The Union and Dispatch. In 1868 the paper was combined with The Daily Gazette, and resumed the name of Union and American. In 1875 The Union and American was consolidated with The Republican Banner, and became The American, a daily, semi-weekly and weekly issue. The Tennessee Stciats-Zeitung is a German paper, and is said to be the only daily paper of that kind outside of New Orleans. Mr. John Ruhrn edited the paper in 1866, when it was first issued. He has since become a prominent lawyer in Nashville. The Methodist Episcopal Publishing House has quite a number of journalistic publications, and does a large book business. FROH PHOTd BY TRUSS, HUUSm J GICRS.PASHVIUI Andrew Johnson HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 6 87 The colored people of Nashville are represented by some creditable news- papers, showing much enlightenment and progress on their part. Be- sides journalistic and periodical influence, Nashville is prominent for almanacs. This useful form of literature was begun in 1807, when Bradford? s Tennessee Almanac appeared. The Cumberland Almanac for 1827 followed, and has had a regular publication since. The first published Memphis paper was The Memphis Advocate and Western District Intelligencer , the first issue appearing January 18, 1827. It was a weekly publication, by Parron & Phoebus. The Times was established soon after, and later the two were consolidated and en- titled The Times and Advocate. P. G. Gaines and Mr. Murray found- ed The Memphis Gazette in 1831, and it continued until 1837 or 1838. F. S. Lathan, publisher of The Randolph Recorder , established in 1836 a weekly paper known as The Memphis Enquirer, with Mr. J. H. McMahon, editor. The paper continued with many changes of owners and editors until 1850, when it united with The Eagle, and was published as The Eagle and Enquirer for ten years. The Eagle was established by T. S. La- tham in January, 1842. Dr. Solon Borland began the publication of The Western World and Memphis Banner of the Constitution, a weekly, in 1839. The first number of The Memphis Appeal, edited by Henry Van Pelt, appeared April 21, 1841. It has changed proprietors several times since his death, and is still published as a daily and weekly. Memphis Monitor, which was founded by John C. Morrill in 1846, was merged into The Appeal soon after. Several other newspapers of a transitory na- ■ ture were in existence between 1846 and 1860. Among these were The O Whig Commercial and Evening Herald. The Memphis Bulletin, estab- lished in 1855, was published until 1867, when it was merged into The Av- alanche. The latter was founded by M. C. Gallaway in 1858, and with the exception of three years during the war, has since been published both as a daily and as a weekly. There were several papers published in the war, among which were The Public Ledger , Argus and Commercial. The last two were united in 1866 or 1867. In addition to newspapers a num- ber of periodicals have been published. The following is a list of the publications in 1884: Dailies — Appeal, Avalanche, Public Ledger and Scimeter. Each also publishes weekly editions. W eeklies and monthlies — Living Way, Mississippi Valley Medical Monthly, Review, Southern Post Journal (German), Tennessee Baptist and Watchman , a colored Baptist paper. 1 40 G38 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. CHAPTER XVIII. Religious History*— The Relation Between Religion and the Constitution and the Laws— The Gradual Development of Ecclesiastical Tolera- tion— The Separation of Church and State— The Earliest Ministra- tions in Tennessee — The Methods of the Circuit Riders, and the Phenomenal Results— An Analysis of the Causes of the “Jerks” and the “Power” — A Summary of the Creeds of the Principal Sectarian Organ- izations— An Account of the Origin, Growth and Success of the Vari- ous Churches— Famous Revivals and Illustrative Anecdotes— The Importance of the Establishment of Camp Meetings— The Controver- sies of the Churches upon the Question of Slavery — The Interest Taken in Sunday-school Work— The Religious Status of the Colored Race— Buildings, Finances, Publications, Conventions, etc. T HE progress a people lias made, so far as intelligence and tolerance of opinion are concerned, is with tolerable accuracy ascertainable by a careful study of their constitution ancl laws. When the people of a State adopt an original or an amended constitution, that constitution may be taken as an expression of their sentiments, opinions or convic- tions as to what is essential to the welfare of the community. The same remark is applicable to the laws passed by that body endowed with the power of enactment. It is true that a constitution may be adopted by a mere majority of the voters; the minority may be more or less earnestly opposed to it; the minority may be in fact more intelligent than the ma- jority, may gradually come to be the majority and may then amend the constitution under which they have lived in such manner that it shall con- form to their sentiments, opinions and convictions. This new constitu- j tion in the particulars in which it has been amended indicates the change I in the opinions of the people; it may be progression, it may be retrogres- sion, but the old and amended constitutions when compared serve to mark the degrees on the scale of progress. Individuals may be, and sometimes are. centuries in advance of their contemporaries. Lord Bacon who died j in 1626, said: “Divisions in religion are less dangerous than violent!: measures of prevention. The wound is not dangerous unless poisoned j with remedies. Inquiry is not to be feared. Controversy is the wind by which the truth is winnowed.” Where the mind is free religion never has dangerous enemies. Atheism is the mistake of the metaphysician, not of human nature. In- fidelity gains the victory when it wrestles with hypocrisy or superstition, not when its antagonist is reason. When an eclesiastical establishment HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 039 requires universal conformity some consciences must necessarily be wronged and oppressed. In such, cases, if the wrong be successful, the servitude is followed by consequences analogous to those which ensue on the civil enslavement of the people. The mind is burdened by a sense of injury; the judgment is confused, and in its zeal to throw of an intol- lerable tyranny, passion attempts to sweep away every form of religion. Bigotry commits the correlative error when it attempts to control opion- ion by positive statutes; to substitute the terrors of law for convincing argument. It is a gigantic crime from the commission of which in the past the world is still suffering, to enslave the human mind under the earnest desire or under the specious pretext of protecting religion. Re- ligion of itself, pure and undefiled, never had an enemy. It has enemies only when coupled with bigotry, superstition and intolerance, and then only because it is so enveloped in these as to be indistinguishable from them. While their power and their trvanny have for centuries been em- ployed to strengthen and defend religion, they have ever been, and are to-day, though in a far less degree than formerly, the worst enemy that religion has. The history of the world conclusively proves that positive enactments against irreligion, or prohibiting the denial of the truths of religion as they are conceived to be, provoke and cause the very evil they were designed to prevent For to deny the truths of the proposi- tions or dogmas of any form of religion is a right inherent in every man, for the exercise of which he is responsible to none but to himself and his Creator. Besides there are always those who have a desire for martyr- dom. being unable in any other way to achieve distinction, and because to be a martyr evinces courage and excites sympathy, and there are always more people capable of extending sympathy to the persecuted and oppressed than there are of those capable of rendering an accurate judg- ment upon the question for which the martyr chooses to be impaled. While such principles as these seem now to be generally admitted, yet at the time of the formation of the constitutions of most of the origi- nal thirteen States, the most intelligent of the people, law-makers, min- isters and others, notwithstanding the fact that the Pilgrims abandoned England and sought the unknown and inhospitable shores of America or the sole purpose of finding an asylum in which they could themselves xercise and enjoy the sweets of religious freedom, and notwithstanding he fact that the Catholic colony of Maryland under Lord Baltimore, had pund it expedient to extend to Protestants the religious liberty which pey claimed for themselves, entertained and succeeded in having en- rafted into most of those constitutions provisions embodying and enforc- ig sentiments similar to those expressed by the rugged and uncorn- 640 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. promising Dudley, who was not softened even by old age, and many others of the leading religious thinkers of colonial times. Said Dudley: “God forbid our love of truth should thus grow cold — that we should tol- erate error. I die no libertine.” “Let men of God, in courts and churches watch, All such as toleration hatch, Lest that ill egg bring forth a cockatrice, To poison all with heresy and vice; If men be left and otherwise combine, My epitaph’s “I died no libertine.” Cotton affirmed that it is “better to tolerate hypocrites and tares, -than thorns and briers;” thus recognizing the great principle that hypocrisy is one of the grave evils of intolerance. Ward’s opinion was that “poly- piety is the greatest impiety in the world. To say that man ought to have liberty of conscience is impious ignorance.” Norton said: “Relig- ion admits of no eccentric motions.” In consonance with these sentiments and the spirit which they indi- cate, Massachusetts adopted a constitution under which a particular form of worship was made a part of the civil establishment, and irreligion was punished as a civil offense. Treason against the civil government was treason against Christ, and reciprocally blasphemy was the highest offense in the catalogue of crimes. To deny that any book of the Old or New Testament was the infallible word of God was punishable by fine or by whipping, and in case of obstinacy by exile or by death. Absence from the “ministry of the Word” was punished by a fine. “ The State was the model of Christ’s kingdom on earth.” Gradually the spirit of the established religion smothered nearly every form of independence and liberty. The creation of a national, uncompromising church led the Congregationalists of Massachusetts to the indulgence of passions which, j. exercised upon them by their English persecutors, had driven them across the sea, and thus was the Archbishop of Canterbury justified by the men he had wronged. Massachusetts, after a vain attempt to silence the Quakers, made a vain attempt to banish them. She was as strongly!' set against what appeared to her as ruinous heresy as a healthy city is against the plague. The second general court of Massachusetts, whicli met May 18, 1631, is chiefly remarkable for the adoption of the theo- cratic basis on which for fifty years the government of the State con- tinued to rest. No man was thereafter recognized as a citizen and 8 voter who was not a member of some one of the colonial churches, and in order to obtain admission to one of them it was necessary to make arj orthodox confession of faith, live conformably to Puritan decorum, anc| add to this a satisfactory religious experience, of which the substantia HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 641 part was an internal assurance of a change of heart and a lively sense of justification as one of God’s elect.* In 1649 it was deemed necessary to -support the fundamental doctrines of' the theocracy by civil penalties. “Albeit faith is not wrought by the sword, but by the Word, nevertheless seeing that blasphemy of the true God can not be excused by any ignor- ance or infirmity of human nature, no person in this jurisdiction, whether Christian or pagan, shall wittingly or willingly presume to blaspheme His holy name, either by willfully and obstinately denying the true God, or His creation and government of the world, or shall curse God, or re- proach the holy religion of God, as if it were but an ingenious device to keep ignorant men in awe, nor shall utter any other eminent kind of blasphemy of like nature or degree under penalty of death.” Such was the nature of the relation in Massachusetts between Church and State. Every person was taxed for the support of the church in the same manner as he was to support the government, but was permitted to say to which individual church his mone^ should be paid. And such laws disgraced the pages of the statutes of that State to a later date than were those of any other State similarly disfigured. On April 1, 1834, a bill was enacted into a law containing the following provisions : No person shall hereafter become or be made a member of any parish or religious society so as to be liable to be taxed therein for the support of public worship, or for other parish charges without ihis express consent for that purpose first had and obtained. No citizen shall be assessed or liable to pay any tax for the support of public worship or parish charges to any parish or religious society whatever other than that of which he is a member. In 1649 sixteen acts were forwarded to Maryland to which the gov- ernor was to obtain the assent of the Assembly. One of these was en- titled “An Act of Toleration.” The first four sections of this celebrated act comprised but little of the tolerant spirit, as may be seen by a peru- sal of their provisions: “All who shall blaspheme God, that is, curse Him, or who shall deny our Saviour Jesus Christ to be the Son of God, or shall deny the Holy Trinity, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, or the Godhead of any of the said three persons of the Trinity, or the unity of the Godhead, or shall use or utter any reproachful speeches against the Holy Trinity, shall suffer death with forfeiture of lands and goods.” Strange as it may seem, this death penalty for this offense darkened the statutes of Maryland for 200 years. No one was permitted under the law to utter any reproachful words or speeches concerning the Virgin Mary or the holy apostles or evangelists without suffering the penalty of a fine, and banishment for the third offense. No one was permitted to reproachfully call any one “heretic, schismatic, idolater, Puritan, Pres- *Hildreth. 642 HISTORY OR TENNESSEE. byterian,” etc., without being compelled to submit to suitable punish- ment. “Liberty of conscience” was, however, provided for in the follow- ing words: “That the enforcing the conscience in matters of religion hath frequently fallen out to be of dangerous consequences in those commonwealths where it hath been practiced, and therefore for the more quiet and peaceful government of the province, and the better to preserve mutual love and unity, no person professing the religion of Jesus Christ shall be molested or discountenanced on account of his religion, nor in- terrupted in the free exercise thereof.” It is clear, however, from a study of the history of the colony of Maryland that whatever liberty of conscience was here provided for to those who “believed the religion of Jesus Christ” was adopted for the sake of policy, for the reason that an exclus- ively Roman Catholic colony would not have been for a moment tolerated by the mother country, then under the domination of the Church of Eng- land. The same idea is embodied in the Declaration of Rights prefixed to the constitution of 1776 in the following language: “All persons pro- fessing the Christian religion, are equally entitled to protection in their religious liberty,” and while this declaration expressed the opinion that “ no person ought to be compelled to frequent or maintain or contribute, unless on contract to maintain any particular place of worship, or partic- ular ministry, yet,” it said, “ the Legislature may in their discretion lay a general and equal tax for the support of the Christian religion.” Later this was all changed and liberty of conscience granted in the follow- ing words: “ That, as it is the duty of every man to worship God in such manner as he thinks most acceptable to Him, all persons are equally en- titled to protection in their religious liberty.” Chapter III of the laws of Virginia passed in 1661, provided that “ no minister be admitted to officiate in this country but such as shall produce to the Governour a testimonial, that he hath received his ordi- nation from some bishop in England, and shall then subscribe to be conformable to the orders and constitutions of the Church of Eng- land,” etc. Chapter V provided that the liturgy of the Church of England should be read every Sunday, and no minister nor reader was permitted to teach any other catechism that that by the canons appointed and inserted in the book of common prayer, that no min- ister should expound any other than that, to the end “ that our fun- damentals at least be well laid,” and that no reader upon presumption of his own abilities should attempt to expound that or any other cate- chism or the Scriptures. Chapter VI, of the laws of 1705, provided for the punishment of “atheism, deism or infidelity” as follows: “If any HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 643 person or persons brought up in the Christian religion shall by writing, printing, teaching or advisedly speaking, deny the being of a God, or the Holy Trinity, or shall deny the Christian religion to be true, or the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be of divine author- ity, and shall be thereof legally convicted upon indictment or information in a general court of this, Her Ma jesty's colony and dominion, such per- son or persons for this offense shall be incapable or disabled in law to all intents and purposes whatever to hold and enjoy any office or employ- ment, ecclesiastical, civil or military, or any part of them or any profit or advantage to them appertaining or any of them.” For the second of- fense “ he, she or they shall from thenceforth be disabled to sire, prose- cute, plead or use any action or information in any court of law or equity, or to be guardian to any child, or to be executor or administrator of any person, or capable of any deed or gift or legacy, or to bear any office, civil or military, within this, Her Majesty’s colony or dominion, and shall also suffer from the time of such conviction three years’ imprisonment without bail or mainprise.” A remarkable change in the attitude of Christianity toward infidelity occurred between this time and the adoption of the constitution of 1776. Section 16 of the Bill of Bights prefixed to this constitution reads as folloivs: “ That religion, or the duty which we owe to our Creator, and the manner of discharging it, can be directed only by reason and convic- tion, not by force or violence ; and, therefore, all men are entitled to the free exercise of religion, according to the dictates of conscience; and that it is the mutual duty of all to practice Christian forbearance, love and charity toward each other.” This section has been incorporated into all the succeeding constitutions of Virginia, and still remains the embodi- ment of the sentiment of the people of that State as to religious tolera- tion. The celebrated “fundamental constitutions of Carolina,” drawn up by John Locke, author of the “ Essay on the Human Understanding,” provides in Article XCV that “ No man shall be permitted to be a free- man of Carolina, or to have any estate or habitation within it, that doth not acknowledge a God, and that God is publicly and solemnly to be wor- shiped.” But when the constitution of North Carolina came to be adopted the sentiment of the people with reference to religious liberty found expression in the following language: “That all men have a natu- ral and unalienable right to worship Almighty God according to the dic- tates of their own consciences.” But “ That no person who shall deny the being of God, or the truth of the Protestant religion, or the Divine authority either of the Old or New Testaments, or who shall hold retig- HISTOBY OP TENNESSEE. 644 ious principles incompatible with the freedom and safety of the State, shall he capable of holding any office or place of trust or profit in the civil department of this State.” By a careful comparison of these various excerpta from the colonial and State constitutions and laws, the general reader will have but little difficulty in forming a tolerably correct conception of the progress made in public opinion as to the proper attitude to be assumed toward religion by the State, during the century or two previous to the adoption of the first constitution of Tennessee. Neither will he be less gratified than surprised to find that very little of the spirit of intolerance can be found crystalized into the provisions of that venerable instrument. And his impartial judgment may be unable to conclude that it would have been better for the interests of the State if what little of intolerance that is included had been omitted. With reference to the religious liberty of the individual, Section 3 of the Declaration of Bights is sufficiently ex- plicit: “ All men have a natural and indefeasable right to worship Almighty God according to the dictates of their own consciences; that no man can of right be made to attend, erect or support any place of worship, or to maintain any minister against his consent ; that no human authority can, in any case whatever, control or interfere with the rights of conscience, and that no preference shall ever be given by law to any religious establishment or mode of worship.” This provision, as well as those relating to religious tests to office-holders, is in all the constitu- tions that have been adopted in Tennessee, in 1796, 1834 and in 1870, and stands as an admirable safeguard to the most cherished, if not the most valuable, of all kinds of freedom. The little intolerance that the constitution contains applies only to office-holders, and is in the following words in the Declaration of Bights: “ Section 4. That no religious test shall ever be required as a qualifica- tion to any office or public trust under this State;” and is as follows in the constitution: “Article IX, Section 2. No person who denies the be- ing of a God, or a future state of rewards and punishments, shall hold any office in the civil department of this State.” The hypercritic might discover a slight contradiction in these two provisions, but perhaps the most able political philosopher would fail should he attempt to prove that evil has resulted to the body politic from its existence in the fundamen- tal Iuav of the State. The special laws of North Carolina that were in operation in this Territory previous to the operation of the State constitution were simply those which granted some special privilege to certain sects afflicted with conscientious scruples regarding the taking of an oath, as the Xhiited HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 645 Brethren, Mennonites, Quakers, Dunkers, etc. In 1784 the Legislature of North Carolina passed an act by which the Quakers were permitted to “solemnly declare or affirm,” instead of “to swear,” and the same act provided that “ it shall be lawful for the people called Quakers to wear their hats as well within the several courts of judicature in this State as elsewhere, unless otherwise ordered by the court.” Thus it will be seen that under the constitution and laws in operation both before and after the adoption of the constitution, all the various opinions concerning re- ligion, those unfavorable as well as favorable toward it were tolerated, and it will be seen also as this narrative proceeds that all kinds of opin- ions upon religious subjects not only were tolerated but found a home in this State, and still here abide. It is generally admitted, pei’liaps nowhere seriously denied, that war is among the greatest demoralizers of the world, and the early settle- ment of this State was so nearly contemporaneous with the war of the [Revolution, and war with various Indian tribes was so constantly present with the early settlers, that it is but reasonable to expect that an impar- tial inquiry into their condition must find that many of them were frequent- ly in anything but a religious state of mind, and even where they were thus disposed, religious instruction and worship were neglected from the neces- sity of the case, and even forms of religion imperfectly maintained. Vice and immorality have always followed in the wake of armies, as also, though to a less degree, in that of the excitement attendant upon political faction. But when the excitement of war subsides and that of politics is not intense, the superabundant energies of the people naturally turn to the excitement of religious discussion and debate. When the morals and the minds of a community are in this impressionable condition it may be truthfully said that the harvest is indeed ready for the sickle, but in this early time the reapers were few”, and the field is equally in- viting to the circuit rider, missionary or preacher w r ho labors for fame as to him who sincerely and earnestly labors for the salvation of souls. Happily, however, for the gratification of the lover of his State, the preachers of the latter class were far more numerous than those of the former in those early times. One of the first to arrive within the limits of the State was the Bev. Charles Cummings, a Presbyterian minister, wdio preached regularly to a congregation in the Holston Talley not far from Abingdon, Ya., as early as 1772. It was the custom of Mr. Cummings on Sundav morning; to dress himself neatly, put on his shot pouch, shoulder his rifle, mount his horse and ride to church, where he would meet his congregation, each man with his rifle in his hand. Entering the church he would walk HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 646 gravely through the crowd, ascend his pulpit, and after depositing his rifle in one corner of it, so as to be ready for any emergency, commence the solemn services of the day. Indians were not scarce in those days, and frontier congregations consisted of armed men surrounded by their families. Also in the eastern part of the State in 1779 a Baptist preacher named Tidence Lane organized a congregation, a house of worship was built on Buffalo Ridge, and the Rev. Samuel Doak was preaching about this time in Washington and Sullivan Counties. When the little army under Campbell, Shelby and Sevier, was preparing to march to King’s Mountain, a solemn and appropriate prayer for Divine protection and guidance was offered up by a clergyman whose name does not seem to have been preserved. In 1783 the Rev. Jeremiah Lambert was appointed to the Holston Circuit, and at the end of his year reported seventy-six in embers. In 1784 Rev. Henry Willis succeeded Mr. Lambert, but, although his services were valuable he did not increase the membership. In 1785 he was elder in the district embracing Holston, while Richard Swift and Michael Gilbert were on the circuit. The Presbyterians also made an early start in East Tennessee. Many of them were Scotch-Irish, and though doubtless of equal piety with the Methodist brethren, yet there was naturally an antagonism between the two sects on account of the incompatibility of the doctrines taught. In 1788, while tumult and discord were impending between North Carolina and the State of Frank- lin, the opportune arrival of the venerable Bishop Asbury, of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, a man of quiet dignity, unpretending simplicity and exemplary piety, served to calm and soothe the excited masses. A little before this visit of Bishop Asbury in East Tennessee, minis- ters began to arrive in what was then called Western Tennessee, now Middle Tennessee. In 1786 Rev. Benjamin Ogden was the first Method- ist Episcopal minister to arrive on the Cumberland. After laboring one year he reported sixty members, four of them colored persons. In 1788 the Revs. Mr. Combs and Barnabas McHenry, both faithful and la- borious men, came to the settlement. In 1789 the Rev. Francis Pay- thress was presiding elder, and Revs. Thomas Williamson and Joshua Hartley had charge of the local societies. Besides these there were the Revs. James Haw, Peter Mussie, AVilson Lee and O’Cull. In 1791 a church was organized by Elias Fort and other pioneer Baptists, in the neighborhood of Port Royal, known in history as the “Red River Bap- tist Church.” At first, for want of a “meeting-house,” meetings were held alternately at the houses of different members; but at length a rude meeting-house was erected on the left bank of Red River, from which stream the church received its name. During the next three four HISTORY OE TENNESSEE. 641 years there arrived in the Cumberland settlements the Revs. Stephen Brooks, Henry Burchett, Jacob Lurtin, Aquilla Suggs, John Ball, Will- iam Burke, Gwynn and Crane. These were all itinerant preachers, and all labored faithfully to warn the people to flee from the wrath to come. They were all Methodists, some of them coming before and some after the Baptists in Robertson and Montgomery Counties. Samuel Mason and Samuel Hollis, the first local preachers that were brought up in this country, commenced preaching in 1789 or 1790. The Rev. Thomas B. Craighead, a Presbyterian divine, preached to a congregation at Spring Hill, about six miles east of Nashville, and the Rev. William McGee, another Presbyterian, preached at Shiloh, near Gallatin, in Sumner County. Between 1795 and 1800 the Methodist Episcopal Church was represented by Rev. John Page, Rev. Thomas Wilkinson, Rev. John Mc- Gee and Rev. John Cobler. Besides these there were the Revs. James McGready, Hodge and Rankin, of the Presbyterian Church, and the Revs. William McKendree, John Sail and Benjamin Larkin, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The Rev. Barton W. Stone, a Presbyte- rian, and, like Rev. Mr. McGready, from Kentucky, was also, like him, quite conspicuous in the work of the great revival which commenced in Southern Kentucky and Northern Tennessee, in 1799. Most of the preachers above mentioned were men of burning zeal and of a natural and boisterous eloquence; and hence to their sensitive and sympathetic hearers their preaching was of a novel and attractive kind. Their fame extended to far distant neighborhoods, and drew together, whenever a meeting was announced, thousands of curious, interested and earnest listeners. In 1789 or 1790 the Methodists erected a stone meeting- house in Nashville, between the public square and the river. In 1796 an act of Legislature authorized the town of Nashville to deed to five persons a lot of ground extending twenty feet in all directions from the building, except toward the river, in which direction it extended presum- ably to the river. In October, 1797, an act was passed establishing the “Stone Meeting-House,” and reducing the size of the lot to fifteen feet, instead of twenty. It was not long after ministers began to preach in this western country before discussions and controversies regarding Christian doc- trines began to claim a large share of their, and the people’s attention. The Presbyterians and Baptists, in those days, were generally very rigid Calvinists, while the Methodists ivere mostly Arminians. Calvinism is- succinctly as follows: It is based upon the idea that the will of God is supreme. The human race, corrupted radically in the fall of Adam, has upon it the guilt and impotence of original sin; its redemption can only j HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. tU8 be achieved through an incarnation and propitiation ; of this redemption only electing grace can make the soul a participant, and the grace once given is never lost; this election can only come from God, and it only includes a part of the race, the rest being left to perdition ; election and perdition are both predestinate in the Divine plan; that plan is a decree eternal and unchangeable; justification is by faith alone, and faith is the gift of God. Arminianism may be briefly set forth as follows: 1. God, by an eternal and immutable decree, before the foundation of the world, de- termined to save in Christ, through Christ and for Christ, those who should believe in Christ. 2. Christ died for all, but no one will enjoy remission of sin except the believer. 3. Man must be born again and renewed in Christ by the Holy Spirit. 4. God’s grace is the beginning, increase and perfection of everything good. 5. Man may fall from grace. (?) For several years previous to the ushering in of the present century, these irreconcilable opinions — which after all in both systems are only opinions — clashed upon and with each other. Issues were joined ; animated debates and acrimonious controversies were frequent, upon doctrinal points, none of which were or are demonstrably true. For this reason the animation manifested in the discussions, the earnestness in the appeals, often from the same platform or pulpit, to the unbeliever to accept the truth, by preachers who contradicted each other as to what was the truth, and the fact that acrimony was so often present in the controversy, all tended to prove that demonstration was not attainable ; for where the truth of a proposition in philosophy, ethics, political economy or theology, no less than in physics and mathematics, is demonstrable, even though it be only to the most enlightened reason, controversy with reference thereto must necessarily cease ere long, and the bitterness with the controversy. But there is another way of eliminating bitterness from controversy besides that of arriving at a demonstration, and that is to eliminate the controversy. This was practically exemplified in the great revival, which took place in the opening years of the nineteenth century, the cause, phenomena and results of which it is now the purpose of this sketch to trace. This great revival was of itself a wonderful phenomenon, worthy the most careful study of the religious philosopher. It was the natural result of a reaction from a very low ebb of religion and morality, the lowest ebb they have reached in this country. The war of the Devolu- tion left the nation impoverished and prostrate. The influence of the French Revolution and of French infidelity were powerfully felt even -among the more intelligent portions of the American people. But the HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 649 masses soon awakened to a sense of their condition, and flocked in great numbers to hear the gospel preached by such earnest, powerful and el- oquent men as have been named above. No building then erected could accommodate the crowds that concentrated from all parts of the adjacent country, to distances of from ten to twenty, thirty and even fifty miles, hence the camp-meeting became a necessity of the times. In 1799 a sacramental meeting was held in the old Red River Bap- tist Church, near Port Royal, which, considering the sparsely settled con- dition of the country, was quite largely attended. Elders McGready, Hodge and Rankin, of the Presbyterian Church, and Elder John McGee, of the Methodist Episcopal Church were present. After a remarkably" powerful address by Elder Hodge, concerning the effect of which upon the congregation writers differ — some saying that the members of the congregation remained through its delivery silent and quiet; others, that their emotions were uncontrollable and that they gave vent to them in loud cries — Elder McGee arose, expressed his conviction that a greater than he was preaching, exhorted the people to let the Lord God Omnip- otent reign in their hearts, and broke into the following song: “Come Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers. Kindle a flame of sacred love In these cold hearts of ours.” Having sang thus far two aged ladies, Mrs. Pacely and Mrs. Clark„ commenced tremendously vociferating sentiments of praise and thanks- giving to the Most High for His grace in providing redemption for a fal- len world. For some time the preacher attempted to continue his sing- ing, but the venerable ladies vociferated louder than before ; others of the congregation united their voices with theirs in praise; the minister de- scending from the pulpit passed along the aisles vehemently shouting and exhorting ; the clamor and confusion increased tenfold ; screams for mercy were mingled with shouts of joy; a universal and powerful agita- tion pervaded the multitude ; suddenly individuals began to fall pros- trate to the floor as if dead, where they lay for some time unconscious and unable to rise. The Presbyterian elders were so surprised and even astonished at this confusion in the house of the Lord that they made their way outside and quietly queried among themselves “what is to be done?” Elder Hodge concluded that nothing could be done. If it were the work of Satan it could not last ; if it were the work of God efforts to control or check the confusion would be vain. He thought it was of God, and decided to join in ascribing glory to God’s name. All three therefore re-entered the house and found nearly the entire congregation upon the floor. Soon two or more at a time began to rise, shouting 650 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. praise for the evidence felt for sins forgiven, for redeeming grace and un- dying love. The excitement was so intense that the ministers found their strength taxed to the utmost to supply the demands of the congre- gation. From thirty to forty professed to have been converted that day. Such was the beginning of the religious movement which on account of the strange bodily agitations attending upon, it was looked upon as the most wonderful event of the times. The next meeting was held on the following Saturday and Sunday at the Beach Meeting-house, ten miles west of Gallatin, Sumner County, where was present a vast assembly and where were witnessed scenes sim- ilar to those above described.* On the Sunday following this meeting a most wonderful meeting was held at Muddy River Church, a few miles north of Russellville, Ky. To this meeting the people came in in all kinds of vehicles, on horseback and on foot, from all distances up to 100 miles. Long before the hour for preaching came there were present three times as many as the house could seat, and still they came singly, and in companies of tens, fifties and hundreds. A temporary pulpit was erected in the woods, and seats for the multitude made by felling large trees and laying them on the ground. “Preaching commenced, and soon the presence of the all-pervading power was felt throughout the vast as- sembly. As night came on it was apparent the crowd did not intend to disperse. * * * Some took wagons and hurried to bring in straw from barns and treading-yards. Some fell to sewing the wagon sheets together, and others to cutting forks and poles on which to spread them. Counterpanes, coverlets and sheets were also fastened together to make tents or camps. Others were dispatched to town and to the nearest houses to collect bacon, meal, flour, with cooking utensils to pre- pare food for the multitude. In a few hours it was a sight to see how much was gathered together for the encampment. Fires were made, cooking begun, and by dark candles were lighted and fixed to a hundred trees ; and here was the first and perhaps the most beautiful camp-ground the world has ever seen.”'f- The Rev. Barton W. Stone, a Presbyterian clergyman, pastor of Cane Ridge and Concord congregations in Bourbon County, Ky., hearing of the religious excitement in the southern part of his own State and in Northern Tennessee, started early in the spring of 1801 to attend one of the camp- meetings in Logan County, Ky. Afterward he wrote a book describing what he had seen, and as no one has given a more minute description of ♦The meeting held at Red River Baptist Church is said to have been held in 1799, and this at the Beach Meeting-house in 1800. If this be correct the times of holding these two meetings are pretty accurately deter- mined. fSmith’s Legends of the War of the Revolution. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 651 the bodily agitations, otherwise known as “the jerks” or “epidemic epilepsy,” the following extracts from his work are here introduced: “On arriving I found the multitude assembled on the edge of a prai- rie, where they continued encamped many successive days and nights, during all which time worship was being conducted in some parts of the encampment. The scene to me was passing strange. It bailies description. Many, very many, fell down as men slain in battle, and continued for hours together in a comparatively breathless and motionless state, sometimes, for a few moments, reviving and exhibiting symptoms of life by a deep groan or piercing shriek, or by a prayer for mercy most fervently uttered. After lying thus for hours they obtained deliverance. The gloomy cloud that had covered their faces seemed gradually and visibly to disappear, and hope in smiles to brighten into joy. They would then arise shout- ing deliverance, and address the surrounding multitude in language truly eloquent and impressive. With astonishment did I hear women and children declaring the wonderful works of God and the glorious mysteries of the gospel. Their appeals were solemn, heart-rending, bold and free. Under such addresses many others would fall down in the same state from which the speakers had just been delivered. “Two or three of my particular acquaintances from a distance were struck down. I sat patiently by one of them (whom I knew to be a care- less sinner ) for hours, and observed with critical attention evertliing that passed from beginning to end. I noticed the momentary revivings as from death, the humble confession, the fervent prayer and ultimate deliv- erance; then the solemn thanks and praise to God, the affectionate exhortation to companions and to the people around to repent and come to Jesus. I was astonished at the knowledge of the gospel truth displayed in these exhortations. The effect was that several sank down into the appearance of death. After attending to many such cases my conviction was complete that it was a good work, nor has my mind wavered since on the subject. “The bodily agitations or exercises attending the excitement * * * were various and called by various names, as the falling exer- cise, the jerks, the dancing exercise, the barking exercise, the laughing and singing exercises, and so on. The falling exercise was very common among all classes, saints and sinners of every age and grade from the philosopher to the clown. The subject of this exercise would genera l ly with a piercing scream, fall like a log on the floor or earth and appear as dead. The jerks cannot be so easily described. Sometimes the subject of the jerks would be affected in one member of the body and sometimes in the whole system. When the head alone was affected it would jerk 652 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. backward and forward, or from side to side so quickly that tire feature® could not be distinguished, when the whole person was affected. I have seen a person stand in one place and jerk backward and forward in quick succession, the head nearly touching the floor behind and before. All classes, saints as well as sinners, the strong as well as the weak, were thus affected. They could not account for it, but some have told me these were among the happiest moments of their lives. “The dancing exercise generally began with the jerks and was pecu- liar to professors of religion. The subject after jerking awhile began to dance and then the jerks would cease. Such dancing was indeed heav- enly to the spectators. There was nothing in it like levity, nor calcu- lated to excite levity in the beholder. The smile of heaven shone on V the countenance of the subject and assimilated to angels appeared the whole person. The barking exercise, as opposers contemptuously called it, was nothing but the jerks. A person afflicted with the jerks, especially in the head, would often make a grunt or bark from the suddenness of the jerk. This name of barking seems to have had its origin from an old Presby- terian preacher of East Tennessee. He had gone into the woods for pri- vate devotion and was seized with the jerks. Standing near a sapling he caught hold of it to prevent his falling, and as his head jerked back he gave a grunt, or a kind of noise similar to a bark, his face turned upward. Some wag discovered him in this position and reported that he had found the old preacher barking up a tree. “The laughing exercise was frequent, confined solely to the religious. It was a loud, hearty laughter but it excited laughter in none that saw it. The subject appeared rapturously solemn, and his laughter excited so- lemnity in saints and sinners. It was truly indescribable. The running exercise was nothing more than that persons feeling something of these bodily agitations, through fear, attempted to run away and thus escape from them ; but it commonly happened that they ran not far before they fell, where they became so agitated that they could not proceed any fur- ther. The singing exercise is more unaccountable than anything else I ever saw. The subject, in a very happy state of mind, would sing most melodiously, not from the mouth or nose, but entirely in the breast, the sound issuing thence. Such noise silenced everything and attracted the attention of all. It was most heavenly; none could ever be tired of hearing it.” Elder Stone has been described as a man of respectable bearing, of spotless character and childlike simplicity, and easily attracted to the strange and marvelous. The above extract would seem amply to justify the description, and also that his judgment was somewhat under the do- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 653 minion of his imagination. Like Eider Hodge he evidently believed that the “jerks” were the work of God. He said that Dr. J. P. Campbell and himself “concluded it to be something beyond anything we had ever known in nature.” Other writers besides Elder Stone have given descriptions of the jerks. The celebrated Peter Cartwright says : “Just in the midst of our controversies on the subject of the powerful exercises among the people under preaching, a new exercise broke out among us, called the jerks, which was overwhelming in its effects upon the people. No matter whether they were saints or sinners they would be taken under a warm song or sermon and seized with a convulsive jerk- ing all over, which they could not by any possibility avoid; the more they resisted the more they jerked. If they would not strive against it and would pray in good earnest the jerking would usually abate. I have seen more than 500 persons jerking at one time in my large congrega- tions. Most usually persons taken with the jerks, to obtain relief, as they said, would rise up and dance. Some would run but could not get away. Some would resist; on such the jerks Avere very severe. To see these proud young gentlemen and young ladies dressed in silks, jewelry and prunella, from top to toe, take the jerks, would often excite my risi- bilities. The first jerk or so you Avould see their fine bonnets, caps and combs fly, and so sudden would be the jerking of the head that their long, loose hair would crack almost as loud as a wagoner’s whip.” Besides other amusing experiences Avitli the jerks, Peter Cartwright relates an account of a very different nature of a man Avho was jerked to death, which is probably the only case on record. A company of drunk- en rowdies attended a camp-meeting on what was called the Ridge. The jerks were very prevalent. The leader of the rowdies Avas a very large, drinking man, who cursed the jerks and all religion. Shortly afterward he himself took the jerks and started to run, but jerked so powerfully that he could not get away. Halting among some saplings he took a bottle of whisky out of his pocket and swore he Avould drink the jerks to death, but he jerked so violently he could not get the bottle to his mouth. At length, on account of a sudden jerk, his bottle struck a sapling, was broken and his whisky spilled upon the ground. A great crowd gathered around him, and when he lost his whisky he became very much enraged and cursed and swore very profanely. At length he fetched a very violent jerk, snapped his neck, fell and soon expired. Peter CartAvright looked upon the jerks as a judgment sent from God to bring sinners to repentance, and to show to professors of religion that God could work “with or Avithout means, and over and above means, to the glory of His grace and the salvation of the world.” Lorenzo Dow 4 I HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 054 lias also left liis account of the jerks. He preached in Knoxville, Tenn., in 1805, when about 150 of his congregation were affected with the jerks. He says: “I have seen all denominations of religion exercised with the jerks, gentleman and lady, black and white, young and old without exception. I have passed a meeting-house where I observed the under- growth had been cut for camp-meeting, and from fifty to a hundred sap- lings were left, breast high, on purpose for the people to hold on by. I observed where they held on they had kicked up the earth as a horse stamping flies. I believe it does not effect those naturalists who try to get it to philosophize upon, and rarely those who are the most pious, but the lukewarm, lazy professor and the wicked are subject to it.” His opinion was that the jerking was “entirely involuntary and not to be ac- counted for on any known principle.” e It has been stated above that the first manifestations of this strange O phenomenon were witnessed at the old Red River Baptist Church. Some authorities, however, say that they first appeared at a sacramental meeting in East Tennessee, where several hundreds of both sexes were seized with this strange affection. The numbers that were affected at different sac- ramental and camp-meetings were various. At Cabin Creek, May, 1801, so many fell that on the third night, to prevent their being trampled upon, they were collected together and laid out in order, in two squares of the meeting-house, covering the floor like so many corpses. At Paint Creek, 200 fell, at Pleasant Point, 300. and at Cane Ridge, in August, 1801, as many as 3,000 are computed to have fallen. This great revival lasted through the years 1800, 1801, 1802 and 1803, and resulted in the conversion of many thousands of people, though probably no very accurate estimate of the number was ever made. Per- haps its most prominent peculiarity was that it was a spontaneous out- burst of religious emotion among the masses. There was no great revival preacher like Wesley or Whitefield; there were no protracted meetings, at which by a long-continued and united effort, a revival was grad- ually brought about; but the camp-meetings were the result of the re- vival, which in an unusual manner came upon both preacher and people. 1 Another characteristic of the revival was this: doctrinal and dogmatical discussions were dispensed with. Their value seems to have been for the time being entirely overlooked. The efforts for the ministers were chiefly, 1 if not wholly devoted to the excitation of the emotions, to impressing upon the minds of the multitudes the great religious truth of the impos- sibility of escape from punishment for sin, except through repentance and the acceptance of Christ as the Savior of the world; hence, the peo- ple labored under a powerful conviction of the necessity of reformation HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 655 in their daily lives, wliicli is always of infinitely greater importance than the doctrine of the decrees. The doctrines that were uttered were mainly those of Arminians and Pelagins rather than those of Calvin ; doctrines which appeal more directly to the heart and the common intellect than those that were temporarily neglected. When the great excitement had died away, however, the discussion of doctrines was again renewed, to some of the features of which especially, such as were results of the re- vival itself, we shall refer after giving an explanation of the probable cause or causes of the jerks. These bodily agitations, which within the State of Tennessee were, strange as it may at first appear, confined almost exclusively to the Methodists and Presbyterians, although they were ex- perienced to some extent by the Baptists. But to the Presbyterians be- long the credit of first putting a check to and largely diminishing this wild extravagance. A minister of this denomination at a great camp- meeting at Paris, Ky., in 1803, arose, and in the strongest language denounced what he saw as extravagant and even monstrous, and imme- diately afterward, a part of the people under his leadership, took decided ground against the jerks. From that moment the wonderful movement began sensibly to decline. Many good people of those times together with the leading divines, as has been seen above, unaccustomed as they were then to referring effects to natural causes, and supposing the church, as compared with the rest of the world, to be under the special care of Divine Providence, considered these bodily agitations to be manifestations of Divine power, looked upon them as miracles attesting the truth of religion as those on the day of Pentecost. Others believed them to be the result of the machinations of Satan, and designed by him to discredit religion gener- ally, and camp-meetings and revivals in particular, which he feared would convert the world and destroy his power. But it does not necessarily follow that because good Christian people believed them to be the effect of Divine power that they really were so, Although generally supposed then to be so, they were not by any means new or peculiar to i those times. Such agitations were common and remarkably violent in the days of Whitefield and the Wesleys. They bear a close resemblance to what was known as the jumping exercise in Wales, described by Dr. Haygarth in his treatise on “ The Effect of the Imagination in the Cure of Bodily Diseases.” Besides these instances of these exercises there were in France 200 years ago, more wonderful manifestations than any recorded as having been witnessed in Tennessee. A quaint old book written in 1741 by Rev. Charles Chauncey, a noted divine, entitled “A Wonderful Narrative and Faithful Account of the French Prophets, their 656 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Agitations, Ecstacies and Inspirations,” states that “ an account of them would be almost incredible if they had not happened in view of all France, and been known all over Eui’ope. From the month of June, 1688, to the February following, there arose in Dauphiny and then in Yivarias (an ancient district in France, now the departments of Ardeche and Haute-Loire) 500 or 600 Protestants of both sexes who gave themselves out as prophets, and inspired with the Holy Ghost. The sect soon became numerous; there were many thousands of them. They had strange fits, and these fits came on them with tremblings and faintings, as in a swoon, which made them stretch out their arms and legs and stagger several times before they dropped down. They remained awhile > in trances, and uttered all that came into their mouths. They said they saw the heavens opened, the angels, paradise and hell. When the proph- ets had for awhile been under agitation of body they began to prophesy, the burden of their prophecies being ‘ Amend your lives, repent ye, for the end of all things draweth nigh.’ Persons of good understanding knew not what to think of it — to hear little boys and young girls (of the dregs of mankind who could not so much as read) quote many texts of Holy Scripture. * * * The child was thirteen or fourteen months old, and kept then in a cradle, and had not of itself spoken a word, nor could it go alone. When they came in where it was the child spoke distinctly in French, with a voice small like a child but loud enough to be well heard over the room. There were numerous children of from three, four and five years old, and so on up tofiteen and sixteen, > who being seized with agitations and ecstasies delivered long exhorta- tions under inspiration,” etc. Further on this book pays some attention to the Quakers: “ They had indeed, the names of Quakers given them from that extraordinary shak- ing or quaking as though they were in fits or convulsions. Then the devil roared in these deceived souls in a most strange and dreadful man- ner. I wondered how it was possible some of them could live.” The Rev. Mr. Cliauncey * in order to set at naught all pretense that there was any genuine inspiration in all the foregoing, cites many instances of the sayings and doings of Christ, and then says: “ These be some of the proofs of the divine mission of Jesus Christ and His apostles. Compare the strangest and most unaccountable instances in the foregoing letter with the miracles recorded in the gospel and they sink into nothing. They carry with them, closely examined, the plain marks of enthusiasm, or collusion, or Satanic possession.” Reference to the above paragraphs will show that Dr. Haygartli’e. opinion was that these exercises were due to the imagination, and that HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 657 the Rev. Mr. Cliauncey thought they were due to enthusiasm, collusion or Satanic possession. The enlightened reason of the present day would instantly discard the idea of Satanic possession, and, as nothing but deceptive appearances can be attributed to collusion, it follows that only enthusiasm remains as a rational explanation for the genuine agi- tations or ecstasies, that is supposing Mr. Cliauncey to have enumerated all the causes. It will be remembered, too, that the manifestations in this State and Kentucky were checked and diminished by the opposition, first, of a Presbyterian minister, the Rev. Mr. Lyle, at Walnut Hill, in September, 1803, and then by the united opposition of others who, like him, looked upon them as monstrously extravagant. The Rev. Dr. Blythe cured a lady of his congregation by threatening to have her car- ried out of the church at the next repetition of the paroxysm, and the Doctor himself at one time felt, through sympathy, an approaching paroxysm, and was able to ward it off only by continued and determined opposition. This was the means used by the Baptists to prevent them, and they were very generally successful. The inference would therefore seem to be that under powerful emotional preaching calculated to arouse the ecstacies or the fears of the congregation, the imaginations of some would be so powerfully wrought up that the nervous system was very greatly affected, and that through sympathy others less imaginative would experience the same affliction, which the will-power could success- fully resist, except where the individual resisting was overcome by the combined influence of the mentality of numerous other people. The phenomenon was nothing more than religious enthusiasm carried to a very great excess. It was in all probability a nervous disease, having but little or no effect upon the general health. Though neither proving nor disproving the truth of religion all such extravagances tend to the discredit of religion, and all proper means should be employed if neces- sary to prevent or discourage such folly and excess. It should be mentioned in this connection that those who, during the progress of the revival opposed the “bodily agitations” as extravagant and tending to the discredit of religion, were looked upon by enthusiasts as being opposed to the revival, hence the division of the people into “revivalists” and “anti-revivalists.” These distinctions, however, were but of temporary duration, terminating when the revival had spent its force. Other results also followed, some of which were transient, others permanent; some deplorable, others gratifying. “At this unhappy mo- ment, and in this unsettled state of things, when religious feeling ran high, that extravagant and (as we believe) deluded race — the Shakers — made their appearance, and by a sanctimonious show of pietv and zeal 658 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. drew off several valuable Presbyterian preachers and a number of un- wary members, doubtless to the great injury of the cause of rational Christianity.”* About the same time other sects sprang up, known by the respect- ive names of “New Lights” or “Stoneites,” “Marsliallites,” “Schismat- ics,” etc. By these “heresies” the Synod of Kentucky lost eight mem- bers: B. W. Stone, John Dunlavy, Richard McNamar, Robert Marshall, John Thomson, Huston, Rankin and David Purviance. Marshall and Thomson after a time returned to the Presbyterian faith. The “Stone- ites” or “New Lights” Avere a body formed mainly through the efforts of Elder Stone, after he had decided to abandon Presbyterianism altogether. This new body was called by its adherents the “Christian Church,” Avhile by outsiders it was called by the name of New Lights. They held many of the views which afterward characterized the Campbell reforma- tion, especially the famous dogma of “baptism for the remission of sins,” and Elder Stone intimates in his book pretty plainly that in adopting it the “Disciples of Christ” or “Campbellites,” as the folloAvers of Alexan- der Campbell were originally called, had stolen his thunder. When the Campbell reformation reached Kentucky Elders Stone and Purviance united with the reformers, and thus the Southern branch of the old “Christian Church” finally disappeared. Since then the name of Dis- ciples, or Campbellites, has been exchaged for the old name of the “Christian Church.” Elders Dunlavy, McNamar, Huston and Rankin joined the Shakers. Another but more remote result of the great revival was the expulsion from the Presbyterian Church of a portion of the membership by whom was formed the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. The necessities of the Presbyterians at that time in Kentucky and Tennessee were peculiar. In 1801 a feAV Pi’esbyteriau clergymen formed an association which was named the Transylvania Presbytery. On account of the great numbers added to the ranks of Christians by the revival there was not a suffici- ency of educated ministers to supply the demand. This presbytery felt justified in ordaining to the ministry some young men avIio had not re- ceived a classical education. In 1802 the Transylvania Presbytery was divided into two sections, one of which Avas named the Cumberland Presbytery, and which included the Green River and Cumberland Coun- ties. In 1801 a remonstrance signed by Revs. Thomas B. Craighead, John BoAvman and Samuel Donnel was sent to the Synod of Kentucky against the proceedings of the Cumberland Presbytery in several par- ticulars, amongst other things in licensing uneducated ministers. Being *“Recolleetions of the West,” hy Rev. Lewis Garrett. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 659 taken completely by surprise, and thinking the citation of at least doubt- ful legality, the Cumberland Presbytery refused to appear before the synod when cited. At the meeting of the synod in October, 1805, a commission consisting of ten ministers and six elders was appointed to investigate the entire subject, vesting this commission with full synod- ical powers to confer with the members of the presbytery and to adjudi- cate upon their Presbyterial proceedings. Notwithstanding that the Cumberland Presbytery considered this commission vested with uncon- stitutional powers, they all, except two ministers and one elder, appeared before it at the appointed time and place. There were present ten or- dained ministers, four licentiates and four candidates. The commission after censuring the Presbytery for having received Rev. Mr. Haw into connection, and considering irregular licensures and ordinations, deter- mined to institute an examination into the qualifications of the young men to preach. This examination the young men resisted on the ground that the Cumberland Presbytery was competent to judge of th,e faith and abilities of its candidates. The result of this refusal was that the com- mission adopted a resolution prohibiting all the young men in connection with that Presbytery, ordained, licensed and candidates, from preaching, exhorting or administering the ordinances until they should submit to the requisite examination. The revival preachers, however, resolved to continue preaching and administering the ordinances, and encouraged the young men to continue the exercise of their respective functions. They also formed a council, consisting of the majority of the ministers and elders of the Cumberland Presbytery, of which most of the congre- gations in the Presbytery approved. In October, 1806, an attempt was made at reconciliation with the synod, but the synod confirmed the action of the commission with reference to the re-examination of the young men, and at the same time dissolved the Cumberland Presbytery, attach- ing its members not suspended to the Transylvania Presbytery. The revival ministers determined to continue their work in the form of a council, until their case could go before the General Assembly, which met in May, 1807. At this meeting of the Assembly their case was ably presented, but that body declined to judicially decide the case. The synod, however, upon the advice of the Assembly, revised its proceed- ings, but was unable to modify them. Finally in 1809 the General As- sembly decided to sustain the proceedings of the synod. Thus the Cum- berland Presbytery was effectually excluded from the Presbyterian Church. However, another attempt at reconciliation with the synod of Kentucky was made, their proposition being to adopt the Confession of Faith except fatality only. To this proposition the synod could not axcede. 060 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. It liad been the custom of the Presbyterian Church in North Carolina to ordain men to the ministry who adopted the Westminster Confession of Faith, with the exception of the idea of fatality taught therein, and the Transylvania Presbytery had also permitted ministers in their ordi- nation vows to make the same exception if they chose. Most of the Presbyterian ministers who had lent their aid in the promotion of the re- vival were men of this class. When, therefore, the acceptance in full of the Westminster Confession of Faith was required of them, they found it impossible to yield without violating their convictions as honest and con- scientious men. Thus the doctrine of fatality became an impassable bar- rier between them and the Presbyterian Church. Neither could they, on account of differences of doctrine, conscientiously unite with any other Christian body. Besides, as they regarded the Presbyterian as the most Scriptural form of church government in the world, they determined to form a Presbytery independent of the Presbyterian Church. Accord- ingly, on February 3, 1810, the Rev. Finis Ewing and Rev. Samuel King, and licentiate Ephraim McLean proceeded to the humble log resi- dence of the Rev. Samuel McAdoo, in Dickson County, Tenn., and submit- ted to him the proposed plan of forming a new and independent Presby- tery. After earnest prayer that evening until midnight, the next morn- ing he decided in favor of the proposal, and on that day, February 4, 1810, at his residence, was formed the first Presbytery of the Cumber- land Presbyterian Church. Before their adjournment Ephraim McLean was ordained. “The next meeting of the new Cumberland Presbytery was held in March, 1810. At this session it included four ordained ministers ” ( the four above named), “five licensed preachers: James B. Porter, Hugh Kirkpatrick, Robert Bell. James Farr and David Foster, and eight candi- dates: Thomas Calhoun, Robert Donnel, Alexander Chapman, William Harris, R. McCorkle, William Bum pass, David Mc.Linn and William Bar- net. After a few months they were joined by the Rev. William McGee. These men were the fathers of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. They adopted as their standard of theology the Westminster Confession of Faith, excepting the idea of fatality.”* This “idea of fatality” was supplanted by the following particulars : First, that there are no eternal reprobates. Second, that Christ died not for a part only, but for all mankind. Third, that all infants dying in infancy are saved through Christ and the sanctification of the Spirit. Fourth, that the Spirit of God operates on the world, or as co-extensively as Christ has made the atonement, in such manner as to leave all men inexcusable. With these * ,4 Origin :ind Doctrines of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church ” — Chrismcn. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 661 exceptions the 'Cumberland Presbyterians adopted the Westminster Con- fession of Faith, and thus was established in Tennessee a new Christian denomination, professing a system of doctrine midway between Calvin- ism and Arinin ianisni, for further particulars respecting which the reader is referred to sectarian writings. After encountering and overcoming numerous obstacles, this church was in a few years established on a firm foundation. At the fourth meet- ing of its Presbytery, in October, 1811, a vain attempt was made to effect a reunion with the Presbyterian Church, but this church, though then and for many years afterward willing to unite with the mother church on “proper conditions,” would, rather than recede from its position and preach the doctrines of her confession of faith, prefer to maintain a dis- tinct organization, and labor on according to the best light given them. Their success in this new theological field was from the first very great and very gratifying. In 1813 the original Presbytery was divided into three Presbyteries, and in October of that year the members of these three Presbyteries met at Beech Church, Sumner County, Tenn., and formed the Cumberland Synod. At the first meeting of this synod a •committee was appointed to prepare a confession of faith, discipline and •catechism in conformity with the expressed principles of the church. This committee, which consisted of the Revs. Finis Ewing, William McGee, Robert Donnell, and Thomas Calhoun, reported the result of their labors to the synod in 1814, by whom their confession of faith was adopted. The numbers of Cumberland Presbyterians continued steadily and •quite rapidly to increase. In 1820 they had numerous churches not only in Tennessee, but also in Kentucky, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, Arkansas and Alabama. In 1822 they had forty-six ordained ministers, and in 1826, eighty. A general assembly was then deemed necessary by a por- tion of the clergy, and the plan of a college to be located at Princeton, Ky., was adopted. In 1827 the number of ordained ministers was 114. In 1828 the synod discussed the subject of forming a general assembly, and to carry the idea into effect, divided the synod into four — those of Missouri, Green River, Franklin and Columbia. The first general as- sembly met at Princeton, Ky., in 1829. To illustrate the rapidity of the growth of this church in membership it may be stated that in 1822 there were 2,718 conversions, and 575 adult baptisms ; in 1826, 3,305 conversions and 768 adult baptisms; in 1827, 4,006 conversions and 996 adult baptisms. In 1856 there were 1,200 ministers of this denomi- nation, and 130,000 members, and since that time their growth has been proportionally rapid. The college established in 1828 at Princeton, Ky., was named Columbia College. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 662 The statistics for the Cumberland Presbyterian Church for 1869 were as follows : General Assembly, 1 ; Synods, 21 ; Presbyteries, 99 ; minis- ters, 1,500; communicants, 130,000; universities, Cumberland at Leba- non, Tenn., and Lincoln, at Lincoln, 111. ; colleges in Tennessee, male, Bethel, at McLemoresville ; female, Cumberland Female College, at McMinnville, and Donnell Female College at Winchester. Since this time the Cumberland Presbyterian Church has continued to grow and prosper in this, as in many other States, as the following statistics will show: In 1875 there were, as now, fifteen Presbyteries, with an aggre- gate church membership of 22,566, and 10,961 Sunday-school scholars. In 1880 the church membership was 29,186, and the number of Sunday- school scholars 11,031, and in 1885, the last year for which statistics are obtainable, there were, omitting the Presbytery of Nashville, for which there was no report, 32,726 communicants, 13,447 Sunday-school schol- ars, and $543,545 worth of church property. The total value of the church property belonging to this denomination in the United States was, in the same year, $2,319,006. As may be readily conjectured the Methodists reaped a bountiful har- vest from the great revival. It will be remembered that the Bev. Fran- cis Paythress was presiding elder on the Cumberland District. In 1804 Rev. Lewis Garrett was presiding elder in this district, which included Nashville and Red River in Tennessee, besides portions of Kentucky, Mississippi and Illinois. He traveled the entire Cumberland Valley, from the mouth of the river to the mountains, through the cane brakes of Caney Fork, through every part of the Green River country, visiting settlements and finding all classes much alive to the importance of re- e ligion. The Cumberland District was then composed of six circuits and two missions, with about eight or nine traveling preachers. Mr. Garrett was the successor of John Page, who was the presiding elder on this cir- cuit when it was formed in 1802. He had much to do with the great re- vival, and had to assist him such men as Thomas Wilkerson, Jesse Walker, James Gwynn, James Young and Tobias Gibson. When the Western Conference was organized in 1800 it included Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, southwest Virginia and the Missisippi Ter- ritory, all of the western country then occupied by the Methodists. To give an idea of the growth of Methodism in that early day the number of members for 1796 and 1803 are presented. In the former year the whole number in America was as follows: whites 48,128, colored 12,170. This was twenty-two years after the introduction of Methodism into the country. In Tennessee there were 799 white Methodists and 77 colored. '■•*In 1802 the numbers were whites 2,767, colored, 180. In 1803 the HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 668 - numbers liad increased to 3,560 whites and 248 colored. These numbers are, however, not strictly limited to State lines. The conference for 1807 was held September 15, 1806, at Ebenezer, in East Tennessee, Bishop- Asbury present and presiding. It ivas during the progress of the revival that Miles Harper was brought to trial for violating the terms of the union which had been en- tered into by the Methodists and Presbyterians regarding the rules to govern them in preaching. One article of the union was that contro- verted points were to be avoided, and another was that they w r ere not to proselyte. Harper, who was on Boaring Biver Circuit, preached right on without reference to the complaints of his Presbyterian brethren. Tho- complaints continuing McKendree appointed a committee and put Har- per on his trial. His complainants, however, failed to prove the charges, and he in his own defense satisfactorily showed that they were them- selves guilty of the very charges they had brought against him, as they had been preaching the doctrine of the unconditional and final persever- ance of the saints, known to all to be a controverted point. The result- was that Harper was acquitted, with which all were satisfied. However, when McKendree proposed to put some of the Presbyterians on trial foi- preaching as above they objected, and he pronounced the union a mere- farcical thing. After this the union was of short duration. Conference for 1808 met at Liberty Hill, Tennessee, October 1, 1808, about twelve miles from Nashville in Williamson County, the site of an early camp-ground. At this Conference a regulation was made concern- ing slavery, which was that no member of society or preacher should buy or sell a slave unjustly, inhumanly, or covetously; the case on complaint- to be examined, for a member, by the quarterly meeting, and for a preacher, by appeal to an annual conference, where the guilt was proved the offender to be expelled. At this time the Western Conference con- tained 17,931 white and 1,117 colored members, an increase of 3,051. In 1811 the increase in the Holston District was 1,279, and in the Cum- berland District 1,819. In May, 1812, the General Conference met in New York and separated the Western Conference into two conferences, the Tennessee and Ohio. At that time there were in this country, in the- United States, Territories and Canada, 184,567 members and 688 travel- ing ministers. Peter Cartwright in his autobiography in making a com- parison showing the growth of the church, says: “Lord save the church from desiring to have pews, choirs, organs or instrumental music, and a congregational minister like other heathen chinches around them.” The Tennessee Conference embraced the Holston, Nashville, Cumber- land, Wabash, Illinois and Mississippi Districts, the southern part of HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. tm Kentucky being attached to tlie Tennessee Conference. The first session of this conference was held at Fountain Head, Sumner Co., Tenn., No- vember 12, 1812. Bishops Asbury and McKendree were both present. The rules by which the Western Conference had been governed were adopted by this conference. The membership as reported at that time was as follows: Holston District, whites, 5,794; colored, 541; Cumber- land District, whites, 4,365; colored, 327; Nashville, whites, 5,131; col- ored, 601. A new arrangement of circuits was made this year, Cumber- land District being made to contain Bed Biver, Fountain Head, Goose Creek and Boaring Biver Circuits, while Nashville District embraced Stone Biver, Lebanon and Caney Fork. Answer to prayer was doubtless more fully and generally believed in than at this day. Two instances il- lustrating this fact are here introduced. The first is of the Bev. James Axley, one of the most remarkable of the pioneer preachers of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in the West. It is related in the language of the Bev. Dr. McAnally: “But that for which he was, in my judgment, more distinguished than for anything else, was the reverence, fervency and prevalence of his prayer, proceeding, as it always seemed to do, from a deep, strong, un- wavering confidence in God, through the merits of the Lord Jesus Christ. * -* * With awe, with reverence and humility, and yet with great confidence, did he approach the mercy seat, feeling that ‘Jesus answers prayer.’ Infidelity may scoff, skepticism and ‘philosophy, so-called,’ may mark it as a ‘strange coincidence,’ but the fact remains to be attested by hundreds of witnesses still living, that time after time Axley has been known, at popular meetings in times of severe drought, to pray publicly for rain, with all the apparent humility, child-like simplicity and Chris- tian confidence with which he would have prayed for the conversion of a penitent; and rain came! So often did this occur in the course of years that it became common, when he publicly prayed for rain, for some wicked man to say ‘Come, boys ; let’s go on ; we’ll get wet ; Axley’s prayed for rain."' In this I record but sober facts ; and even at the risk of wearying the reader I must mention one case, known to several persons now liv- ing, who were present and witnessed it. It occurred at Muddy Creek Camp Ground, in Boane County, Tenn., twenty -four or five miles west) or southwest of Knoxville. A drought had prevailed over that region of country for an unusually long time, and the prospects were becomiugj truly alarming. On Sabbath of the camp-meeting Mr Axley entered the pulpit. Over him was a cloudless sky ; around and beneath him was the 1 , parched earth. It had been remarked that during his stay on the ground! previous to that hour he had been rather more than ordinarily serious, HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 665 : thoughtful and taciturn, as though something weighed heavily upon his- mind. On his entering the stand his friends observed that his counte- nance was deeply overshadowed with gloom. He sang and prayed. In his prayer on the part of himself and the people he made general confes- sion of sin and consequent unworthiness, pleading the merits of a cruci- fied Bedeemer, and implored pardon for the past and grace for the future. Then, among other petitions, devoutly and fervently he asked for rain upon the parched earth. The prayer ended, he arose from his knees, with a gloom still upon his countenance so deeply and clearly marked as to excite the sympathy of his friends. Instead of announcing his text and proceeding with his sermon, as was expected, he sang a few lines and ' again called the congregation to prayer. This time his entreaties for rain were strikingly and touchingly earnest and fervent, and the pleas put in differed from those of his first prayer. A second time he arose from his knees. Now his countenance was indicative of intense mental suffering. A third time he sang, and a third time he bowed in prayer. In this prayer he entreated God, for the sake of Christ, and in mercy to infants and unsinning animals, which had not abused His goodness, des- pised His mercies, blasphemed His holy name, desecrated His Sabbath, nor violated His commandments, to send rain and preserve them from the horrors of famine and want. This prayer ended, he arose, with a countenance lighted and calm as a summer’s eve. He then announced his text and preached in his usual manner, without the most distant al- lusion to the unusual manner in which he had opened the services, or to the feelings that had prompted him. He simply went forward and did as I relate ; giving no reason to any. But ere that sermon was ended, the darkened horizon and distant thunders announced the coming rain.” * . ° Another case of answer to prayer is given in the language of the Bev. Leroy H. Cage: “I will here relate a circumstance that took place at Edwards’ schoolliouse, two and one-lialf miles northwest from where Gallatin now stands. A circuit preacher named Henry Birchett had an appointment at that place, the congregation was too large for the house, and he had to preach in the grove. The preacher, having sung and \ prayed, took his text and began to preach ; a cloud arose, very angry, with thunder and lightning, the congregation became restless, the • preacher stopped and said to the congregation : ‘Be still, and see the sal- vation of God.’ He dropped upon his knees and prayed that he might be permitted to preach that sermon to that congregation. The cloud be- gan at once to part, and a heavy rain fell all around but none reached the congregation. My father, Thomas Blackmore, John Carr and several others, who were there, report that the preacher’s countenance shone and HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 666 -seemed to be more than human. It was further told me that on his death bed there were shining lights around him, and they supposed that lie heard unearthly music.” It was about this time, in the years 1811 and 1812, that the religous emotions and fears of the people were affected and awakened in a most remarkable manner by the earthquakes and other phenomena of those years. It is very seldom that earthquakes occur over a great extent of country remote from volcanoes, but these quakings were felt over an ex- tent of country 300 miles long and of considerable width. The surface of the earth not only trembled and shook violently, but broke open in fis- sures, from which mud and water were thrown to the height of trees. The comet of 1811 was of tremendous magnitude, and as such bodies were then considered harbingers of impending calamity, great consterna- tion was produced by its appearance. The aurora borealis was also that year exceedingly brilliant and beautiful, and many thought that in its rapid movements, the march of armies and bloodshed were portended. Besides all these things there was a prospect of war with the Indians and with Great Britain. All these impending calamities produced in many quarters a deep-seated and terrible feeling of fear among the people, who shook and trembled more than did the earth beneath their feet. The uninformed but pious mind has for centuries been able to discover at frequent but irregularly occurring intervals signs of the near approach of the consummation of all earthly things. W ars and rumors of wars, false prophets, and the “judgments of the Almighty” are seldom absent from the world, which is for this reason continually coming to an end. And at such times as those we are now discussing, uninformed but wicked people, conscious of the iniquity of their lives and of the impurity of their motives, flee to the church, the only refuge for them in the world. In the presence of the terrible comet, and of the earthquakes and im- pending war, men’s hearts failed them, their knees smote together with fear, and they implored the ministers to preach and pray. The experi- ence they were then undergoing was altogether new. They collected to- gether in groups, terrorized and pitiful crowds. Similar scenes were witnessed in 1833, at the time of the occurrence of the great meteoric showers, or “falling stars,” which produced a most profound and widely ■spread sensation upon the multitude. Men who for years had been per- sonal enemies, thinking the judgment day had come, made haste to be reconciled with each other, not waiting even for the dawn of day. Many instances are related by writers, who were eye-witnesses, which, when the danger was over, were exceedingly amusing, ridiculous or absurd. Only one instance of this kind can be here introduced. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 667 Peter Cartwright whs in Nashville when the first severe shock of earthquake was felt. He saw a negro woman start to the spring for water. When the earth began to tremble ancl the chimneys and scaf- folding around buildings being erected began to fall, she raised a shout saying: “The Lord is coming in the clouds of heaven! The day of judg- ment! The day of judgment!” Hearing this her two young mistresses were dreadfully frightened and came running out of the house begging her to stop and pray for them. But she replied: “I can not stop to pray for you now. I told you how it would be. He is coming! He is com- ing! I must go to meet him. Farewell! Hallelujah! Glory Hallelujah!” and went on shouting and clapping her hands. Such is the weakness of poor, ignorant human nature. When judg- ment is impending and apparently immediate and unavoidable, men are fearfully and tremblingly anxious to confess their own sins and to obtain pardon; when judgment seems indefinitely remote they are chiefly con- cerned about the sins of others and in denouncing against them the judg- ments of the Lord. Erasmus well said: “ Quam religiosus nos afflictio facit /”* When history, philosophy and the natural sciences, the natural antidotes for superstition, shall become sufficiently familiar to the masses such pitiable exhibitions of human weakness will disappear. The action of this conference at Liberty Hill, Tenn., in 1808, has al- ready been referred to. Some of the presiding elders and circuit preach- ers were strongly anti-slavery in their sentiments, and consequently were rigidly anti-slavery in the administration of discipline. This was the case with the Rev. James Axley and Enoch Moore. They not only re- fused to license slave-holders to preach, but also denied them the privilege of exhorting or leading in prayer-meeting. They even went so far as to denounce slave-holders as no better than thieves and robbers. The course of the conference in that early day is illustrated by the following en- try: “Leven Edney, recommended from Nashville Circuit; his character ex- amined and approved, Lewmer Blackman being security that he will set his slave free as soon as practicable.” It was, however, seldom found “practicable” to set free the slave. Notwithstanding the action taken by the Methodist Church in its adoption of rules for the government of slaves and slave-holders, the number of slaves held continued to increase. Generally speaking it was found impracticable to free the slaves, hence regulations adopted by the church, aimed at the institution, had but little effect otherwise than to create and foster a prejudice against the church itself. The Tennessee Conference which met in 1812, dealt with this ques- ♦How religious affliction makes us ! 668 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. tion with such wisdom as they possessed. It was provided that every preacher having charge of a circuit should, upon information received, cite any member buying or selling a slave to appear at the next ensuing quarterly conference, which should proceed to determine whether such slave had been bought in a case of justice and mercy, and if this were found not to have been the case, the person buying or selling such slave should be expelled from the church. At the conference of 1815 this rule was voted to be unconstitutional and a report was adopted the substance of which was that the conference sincerely believed that slavery was a great moral evil, but as the laws of the country did not admit of emancipation without the special act of the Legislature in some places, nor permit a slave so liberated to enjoy his freedom, they could not adopt any rule compelling church members to liberate their slaves, nor could they devise any rule sufficiently specific to meet the various and complex cases that were continually arising. But to go as far as they could consistently with the laws and the nature of things, to do away with the evil and “remove the curse from the Church of God,” they adopted two rules on the subject, the first being that if any member should buy or sell any slave or slaves to make gain, or should sell any slave to any slave-dealer, such member should be expelled from the church, except he could satisfactorily show that it was done to keep or place different members of the same family together; and the second was that no person should be eligible to the office of deacon in the church who did not disapprove of slavery and express a willingness to effect a legal emancipation of his slaves as soon as it was practicable for him to do so. At the conference held at Franklin, November 8, 1817, this question was again taken up for discussion with the result of the adoption of a very elaborate report. After a “Whereas” that the General Conference had authorized each annual conference to formulate its own rules respecting slavery, the following resolutions (in substance) were adopted: First — That if any local elder, deacon or preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church should purchase a slave, the Quarterly Conference should say how long the slave should serve as a remuneration for the purchase money, and that the purchaser should enter into a written obli- gation to emancipate such slave at the expiration of the term of servitude, provided that emancipation were permissible under the laws of the State ; but that if the laws of the State should continue to oppose emancipation, then the next Quarterly Conference held atfer the expiration of the term of servitude, should determine the future status of the slave. Second — The same rule applied to private members of the church, but instead of the Quarterly Conference their cases were managed by a ' HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 069 committee appointed by the preacher having charge of their respective circuits; and in all cases relating to preachers, deacons, elders or private members, the children of slaves purchased, born during the time of bondage or term of servitude, were to be manumitted upon arriving at the age of twenty-five, provided the law should then admit of emancipation ; but if the law should not then admit of emancipation, the cases of all children born of purchased slaves were to be submitted to the Quarterly Conference or the committee, acqording to whether the owner was a preacher or private member. The portion of this rule which applied to the selling of slaves by a preacher or member is exceedingly interesting and curious. This provision required the preacher to submit his case to the Quarterly Conference and the private member to the committee, which Quarterly Conference or committee, as the case might be, should ■ determine for what term of years the slave should be sold, and required the seller of the slave to record in the county court the emancipation of the slave at the expiration of the said term. This rule was to be en- forced from and after January 1, 1818. Such was the legislation of a body of ministers with reference to a subject over which they had no control, provided the laws themselves did not admit of emancipation, which they themselves assumed to be the fact. Hence the adoption of a proviso which in every ease, taking things as they were, either nullified the rule or made it easy for a member or a minister to retain his slave; for whenever he determined to own slaves it was easy to make it appear that it was in accordance with justice and mercy to retain those already in possession, or that under the law it was impracticable to set them free. Such legislation would seem to be suffi- ciently absurd, but it is amazing that an intelligent body of men should gravely attempt to compel a preacher or member to emancipate a slave at the expiration of a term of years after having surrendered ownership and control of the same. The only theory conceivable which can relieve the conference of the accomplishment of a solemn mockery is the supposition that they, having confidence in the justice of the future, must have be- lieved themselves to be anticipating civil legislation — that the legal emancipation of the slave was an event the immediate future must pro- duce. However, the attitude of the conference on this subject is of great historic value, bringing out into clear relief, as it does, the strong con- viction of the Methodist body of Christians that slavery was a great moral evil, the existence of which was deplorable, and to be opposed by every means attached to which there was any hope of its gradual abolish- ment. At the conference held at Nashville October 1, 1819, two persons, Peter Burum and Gilbert 1). Taylor, were recommended as proper to be 670 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. admitted on trial, but both were rejected because they were slave-holders, and a number of applicants for deacon’s orders were similarly rejected. These rejections elicited the following protest: “Be it remembered that whereas Tennessee Annual Conference, held in Nashville October 1, 1819, have taken a course in their decisions rel- ative to the admission of preachers on trial in the traveling connection, and in the election of local preachers to ordination which goes to fix the principle that no man, eveu in those States where the law does not admit of emancipation, shall be admitted on trial or ordained to the office of deacon or elder if it is understood that he is the owner of a slave or slaves. That this course is taken is not to be denied, and it is avowedly designed to fix the principle already mentioned. Several cases might be mentioned, but it is deemed unnecessary to instance any except the case of Dr. Gilbert D. Taylor, proposed for admission, and Dudley Hargrove, recommended for ordination. We deprecate the course taken as oppres- sively severe in itself and ruinous in its consequences, and we disapprove of the principle as contrary to and in violation of the order and discipline of our church. We, therefore, do most solemnly, and in the fear of God, as members of this conference, enter our protest against the proceedings of the conference as it relates to the above-mentioned course and prin- ciple. Thomas L. Douglass, Thomas D. Porter, William McMahon, Benjamin Malone, Lewis Garrett, Barnabas McHenry, William Allgood, William Stribling, Ebenezer Hearn, Timothy Carpenter, Thomas String- field, Benjamin Edge, Joshua Boucher, AVilliam Hartt, John Johnson, Henry B. Bascorn.” This protest had considerable influence upon the church in the South. It was taken to the General Conference and by that body referred to the committee on slavery, but nothing definite was accomplished. At the conference which met at Columbia in 1824 this question of slavery came up again in the form of an address from the “Moral Relig- ious Manumission Society of West Tennessee,” whereupon the follow- ing resolution was adopted: Resolved, That the address from the Moral Religious Manumission Society be returned to committee accompanied with a note stating that so far as the address involves the sub- ject of slavery we concur in the sentiments that slavery is an evil to be deplored, and that it should be counteracted by every judicious and religious exertion. Thus it will be seen that the Methodist preachers admitted that slav- ery was a deplorable evil, and should be counteracted by every judicious and religious exertion. “What a misfortune,” says Rev. J. B. McFerrin,* ■■that this sentiment had not always obtained! treating the matter in a religious manner, and not intermeddling with it as a civil question.” *“History of Methodism in Tennessee,” to which this chapter is indebted. HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 671 In 1832 mission work among the slaves was for the first time ear- nestly undertaken. South Carolina had set the example in work of this nature, and it was not long before there were scores of missionaries in the Southern States proclaiming the doctrines of Methodism to the bond- man as well as to the free. Among the blacks there were many genuine Christians and some excellent preachers. The decided and memorable impulse given to missionary work among the slaves was the result of a speech by Rev. (subsequently Bishop) James O. Andrew, which “ car- ried by storm the whole assembly.” So successful was the work of mis- sions among the blacks that in 1846 the board reported 29,430 colored members, besides the communicants in the regular circuits and stations of the church, while the general minutes give the total number of col- ored members in the same years as 124,961. In 1861 the board reported 69,794 probationers, and 12,418 children under religious instruction, the general minutes, in 1860, showing 171,857 members and 35,909 proba- tioners. Without pursuing further in detail the action of the church on the important subject of slavery, it is now deemed proper to present a syn- opsis of the reasons for the separation of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States into two portions — the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Methodist Episcopal Church South. While there may be differences of opinion with regard to minor points of controversy, it can be positively stated that had there been no slavery there would have been no epoch of separation. The existence of this institution, the nec- essary connection with it of church members and its perpetual agitation in the quarterly, annual and general conferences, because of the perpet- ual and increasing agitation of the question outside of the conferences, was finally the occasion of the disruption of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which has been and probably ever will be a potent cause of re- gret to thousands of Methodists in both sections of the country, and probably to all except those who can clearly discern the hand of Provi- dence in all events, and who are settled in their convictions that “ He doetli all things well.” The General Conference met in New York May 1, 1844. It wus the most memorable conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church ever held in the United States. The first question of importance which occupied its attention was that of Erancis A. Harding, who had been suspended by the Baltimore Conference from the ministerial office for refus ing to man- umit five slaves belonging to his wife at the time of his marriage to her, and which, according to the laws of Maryland, still remained hers after the marriage. The action of the Baltimore Conference in suspending 672 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Mr. Harding is sufficiently set forth in the following preamble and reso- lution : Whereas, The Baltimore Conference can not and will not tolerate slavery in any of its members. ******** Resolved, That Brother Harding be suspended until the next Annual Conference or until he assures the Episcopacy that he has taken the necessary steps to secure the free- dom of his slaves. With this demand Brother Harding failed to comply because, accord- ing to his plea, of his inability under the laws of the State to do so ; but he nevertheless expressed a willingness to emancipate them and permit them to go to Africa or to any free State provided they were willing to accept freedom on those terms, but no evidence tends to show that any attempt was made to obtain their consent, or that their consent was obtained, and thus their emancipation was impracticable, for they could not live free in Maryland without violating the laws. But notwithstand- ing the impracticability of emancipation the action of the Baltimore Con- ference in the case of Mr. Harding was, on appeal to the General Confer- ence, after able arguments for the appellant by Dr. W. A. Smith, of Vir- ginia, and for the Baltimore Conference by John A. Collins, of Baltimore, sustained by the General Conference by a refusal to reverse it, the vote being 117 against reversal to 56 in favor of it, taken on the 11th of May. Another and still more important case came before the conference on May 22, in that of Bishop James O. Andrew, of Georgia, who had, against his own will, become connected with slavery. Several years previous to the meeting of this General Conference an old lady had bequeathed to him a mulatto girl in trust to be taken care of until she should arrive at the age of nineteen, when, if her consent could be obtained, she should be set free and sent to Liberia; but in case she should refuse to go to Liberia, he should keep her and make her as free as the laws of Georgia would permit. When the time came she refused to go to Liberia, and as emancipation and continued residence in Georgia afterward was imprac- ticable, Bishop Andrew remained her owner. About five years previous to the meeting of this conference, Bishop Andrew’s wife’s mother left to her a negro boy, and Mrs. Andrews dying, without a will, the boy became the property of the Bishop. Besides all this, Bishop Andrew, in January, 1844, was married to his second wife, who had inherited from her former husband’s estate some slaves. After this marriage Bishop Andrew, unwilling to retain even part ownership in these inherited slaves, secured them to his wife by a deed of trust. But with reference to the first two slaves mentioned the Bishop became a slave-holder by the action of other people. The General Conference, impelled to action by the growing and assertive anti-slavery sentiment throughout the North- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 673 -ern States and the Northern Conferences, took action upon Bishop Andrew’s case by passing the famous Finley Resolution, which was as follows : Whereas, The Discipline of our Church forbids the doing of anything calculated to destroy our itinerant General Superintendency; and whereas Bishop Andrew has become connected with slavery, by marriage and otherwise, and this act having drawn after it circumstances which, in the estimation of this General Conference, will greatly embarrass the exercise of his office as an itinerant General Superintendent, if not, in some places, entirely prevent it; therefore Resolved, That it is the sense of this General Conference that he desist from the exer- cise of his office so long as this impediment remains. To clearly perceive the grounds for the passing of this resolution it is necessary to have reference to the discipline then governing the Methodist Episcopal Church. Of this discipline there were but two rules having either direct or indirect bearing upon the case, the first being as follows : “ The bishop is amenable to the General Conference, who have power to expel him for improper conduct if they see it necessary;” and the second being what has been called the Compromise Law of 1816 on the subject of slavery: “We declare that we are as much as ever convinced of the great evil of slavery, therefore no slave-holder shall be eligible to any official station in our church hereafter where the laws of the State in which he lives will admit of emancipation and permit the liberated slave to enjoy freedom. When any traveling preacher becomes an owner of a slave or slaves by any means, he shall forfeit his ministerial character in our church, unless he execute, if it be practicable, a legal emancipation of such slaves conformably to the laws of the State in which he lives.” The above is all that is contained in the discipline concerning bish- ops and slavery. It would seem clear enough that the Bishop had vio- lated no rule of discipline if it were true that under the laws of Georgia emancipated slaves could not enjoy their freedom. And as no attempt was made by any one on behalf of the conference to prove that emanci- pated slaves could enjoy their freedom in Georgia, it must be assumed even if it were not the fact that under the laws of his State it was im- practicable for Bishop Andrew to emancipate his slaves. The probabil- ity is that the true attitude for the present to sustain toward the confer- ence of 1844 is one of sympathy rather than of censure, even by those who still regret the division in the church. It felt impelled and even compelled to take action upon this question that should satisfy at least a portion of the conferences, and chose to satisfy the majority — the anti- slavery portion, those opposed to the election of or the continuance in office or in orders of a slave-holding bishop. The venerable Dr. Olin, of the New York Conference, probably expressed the sense of the confer- ence as accurately as it can be expressed at the present day when he 674 HISTOBY OP TENNESSEE. said: “I look at this proposition* not as a punishment of any grade or sort. * * * I believe that what is proposed by this substitute to be a constitutional measure, dishonorable to none, unjust to none. As such I should wish it to go forth with the solemn declaration of this General Conference that we do not design it as a punishment or a censure; that it is in our apprehension only a prudential and expedient measure, calculated to avert the great evils that threaten us.” Looking at the question now from our present vantage ground it is evident that Dr. Olin could clearly discern the signs of the times. Division and separation, emanating from some source, it was impossible to avoid. The grand wave of anti-slavery sentiment had obtained im- pulse, and was irresistibly increasing in both volume and momentum. The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, no less than the discipline, was, like every other obstacle this grand wave encountered, unable long to resist. The conference therefore, having to choose be- tween the discipline and the unity of the great body of the church, chose to sacrifice the discipline. Dr. Olin in another part of the same speech from which the above extract is taken, with reference to the prob- able consequences of the passage of the Finley Resolution, said : “Yet allowing our worst fears all to be realized, the South will have this ad- vantage over us. The Southern Conferences are likely in any event to harmonize among themselves — they will form a compact body. In our Northern Conferences this will be impossible in the present state of things. They cannot bring their whole people to act together on one common ground ; stations and circuits will be so weakened and broken as in many instances to be unable to sustain their ministry. I speak on this point in accordance with the convictions of my own judgment, after hav- ing traveled 3,000 miles through the New England and New York Confer- ences, that if some action is not had on this subject calculated to hold out hope — to impart a measure of satisfaction to the people — there will be distractions and divisions ruinous to souls and fatal to the permanent interests of the church. * * * But, sir, I will yet trust that we may put far off this evil day. If we can pass such a measure as will shield our principles from infringement, if we can send forth such a measure as will neither injure nor justly offend the South, and as shall neither censure nor dishonor Bishop Andrew, and yet shall meet the press- ing wants of the church, and, above all, if Almighty God shall be pleased to help by pouring out His Spirit upon us, we may yet avoid the rock upon which we now seem too likely to split.” A brief extract from an unfulfilled prophecy by the Rev. George F. *The Finley Resolution. HISTOKY OP TENNESSEE. (375 Pierce, of Georgia, a young and exceedingly enthusiastic divine, is as fol- lows: “ Set off the South and what is the consequence? Do you get rid of embarrassment, discord, division, strife? No, sir, you multiply divis- ions. There will be secessions in the Northern Conferences, even if Bishop Andrew is deposed or resigns. Prominent men will abandon your church. I venture to predict that when the day of division comes — - and come I believe it will from the present aspect of the case — that in ten years from this day and perhaps less, there will not be one shred of the distinctive peculiarities of Methodism left within the conferences that depart from us. The venerable man who now presides over the Northern Conferences may live out his time as a bishop, but he will never have a successor. Episcopacy will be given up; presiding-eldership will be given up ; the itinerancy will come to an end, and Congregationalism will be the order of the day.” The vote on the Finley resolution was taken on the 1st of June, and resulted in its adoption by the vote of 111 to 60. Of the yeas four were from the Baltimore Conference, and one from Texas — the only ones from a conference within slave-holding territory. All the members from Ten- nessee Conferences voted against the resolution as follows : Holston Con- ference — E. F. Sevier, S. Patton, T. Springfield; Tennessee Conference — K. Paine, J. B. McFerrin, AY. L. P. Green, T. Maddin; Memphis Con- ference — G. AY. D. Harris, S. S. Moody, William McMahon, T. Joyner. An attempt to declare the action advisory only was laid on the table by a vote of 75 to 68. On the same day, June 3, a series of resolutions pro- posing the formation of two General Conferences was referred to a com- mittee, which failed to agree, and on the 5th, the following “declaration of the Southern members” was presented by Dr. Longstreet: “ The delegates of the conference in the slave-holding States take leave to declare to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that the continued agitation on the subject of slavery and abolition in a portion of the church, the frequent action on that subject in the General Conference, and especially the extra-judicial proceedings against Bishop Andrew, which resulted on Saturday last in the virtual suspension of him from his office as superintendent, must produce a state of things in the South which renders a continuance of the jurisdiction of the General Conference over these conferences inconsistent with the success of the ministry in the slave-holding States.” This declaration was signed by all the members of the Southern Conferences, and by J. Stamper from the Illinois Conference, and was then referred to a select committee of nine, with instructions that if they could not devise a plan for an amicable adjustment of the difficulties then HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. 0 < 6 existing in the church, on the subject of slavery, to devise, if possible, a constitutional plan for a mutual and friendly division of the church. On the 7th of June this committee reported a plan of separation, which after much discussion was adopted — four of the resolutions by an average vote of 141 to 11, and the remaining seven and the preamble without a divis- ion. In the resolutions provision was made for an equitable division of the book concerns in New York and Cincinnati and the chartered fund, and all the property of the Methodist Episcopal Church in meeting- houses, parsonages, colleges, schools, conference funds, cemeteries, etc., within the limits of the Southern organization was secured to the South- ern Church, so far as the resolution could be of force. The Southern delegation to the General Conference issued a call for a convention to be composed of delegates from the several annual confer- ences within the slave-holding States, in the ratio of one to every eleven members, to meet in Louisville, Ivy., May 1, 1845. When this conven- tion met Bishops Soule and Andrew presided, and after full deliberation it declared the Southern Conferences a distinct church, under the name of “The Methodist Episcopal Church South.” The first General Confer- ence of this church met at Petersburg, Va., May 1, 1846. It was com- posed of eighty-five delegates from sixteen Southern Conferences, those from Tennessee being as follows: Holston Conference — Samuel Patton, David Fleming, Timothy Sullins, Thomas K. Catlett, Elbert F. Sevier. Tennessee Conference — -John B. McFerrin, Robert Paine, Fountain E. Fitts, Alexander L. P. Green, John W. Hanner, Edmund W. Sehon, Samuel S. Moody, Frederick G. Ferguson, Ambrose F. Driskill. Mem- phis Conference — Moses Brock, George W. D. Harris, William Mc- Mahon, William M. McFerrin, Arthur Davis, John T. Baskerville. By this conference Rev. William Capers, D. D., and Rev. Robert Paine, D. D., were elected bishops. At the time of the separation in 1845 there were in the Southern Church about 450,000 communicants, and in 1860 757,205. During the civil war this number was considerably reduced. In 1875 there were 37 annual conferences and 737,779 communicants, of whom 4,335 were Indians and 2,085 colored, and 346,750 Sunday- school scholars. As was naturally to be expected, the three conferences in Tennessee adhered to the Methodist Episcopal Church South. In 1840 the num- bers of members in each of these conferences was as follows: Holston Conference — White members, 25,902; colored members, 2,420; local preachers, 304. Tennessee Conference — -White members, 21,675; col- ored members, 4,405; local preachers, 298. Memphis Conference — - White members, 12,497; colored members, 1,995; local preachers, 183. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 677 The traveling preachers in each conference were as follows: Holston, 70; Tennessee, 109 ; Memphis, 69. In 1845 the Holston Conference reported 95 traveling and 327 local preachers, and 34,414 white, 4,083 colored, and 108 Indian members. Tennessee Conference reported (in 1846) 153 traveling ministers, 33,219 white and 8,036 colored members, and Mem- phis Conference reported (in 1846) 101 traveling and 310 local preach- ers, and 23,111 white and 6,003 colored members. The boundaries of the Holston Conference were fixed by the General Conference of 1874 so as to include “East Tennessee and that part of Middle Tennessee now embraced in the Pikeville District; that part of Virginia and West Virginia which is now embraced in the Rogersville, Abingdon, Jeffersonville and Wytheville District south of the line of the Baltimore Conference, and including J acksonville ; the line between the Baltimore and the Holston Conferences running straight from Jackson- ville, in Floyd County, to Central Depot in Montgomery County, so as to embrace in the Holston Conference the territory known as the New Hope Circuit; that part of the State of North Carolina which lies west of the Blue Ridge; a small part lying east of said ridge, embracing the Catawba Circuit, and that part now in the Wytheville District; and so much of the State of Georgia as is included in the following boundary: Beginning on the State line of Tennessee at the eastern part of Lookout Mountain ; thence to the Alabama State line ; thence north with said line to Island Creek, and with said creek and the Tennessee River to the State line of Tennessee, and thence to the beginning, including the town of Graysville, Ga.” In 1875 this conference reported 171 traveling and 294 local preach- ers, 38,087 white, 140 colored, and 176 Indian members, and 23,226 Sun- day-school scholars. In 1880 the report was 161 traveling and 290 local preachers; 44,279 white, 48 colored, and 148 Indian members, and 28,541 Sunday-school scholars. In 1885 the following was the report: 158 traveling preachers, 308 local preachers, and 46,529 white members, neither colored nor Indian members reported; the number of Sunday-school schol- ars was 35,116. When the Federal Armies took possession of East Ten- nessee many of the Methodists in that section desired the services of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and under authority given by the General Conference of 1864, Holston Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church was organized, its first session being held at Athens, Tenn., June 1, 1865. The numbers reported to this conference were as follows: 48 traveling and 55 local preachers, 6,107 members and 2,425 Sunday-school scholars. In 1876 the numbers were 105 traveling and 237 local preach- ers, 23,465 members, 10.413 Sunday-school scholars, 190 churches val- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 678 ued at $173,485, and 11 parsonages valued at $7,077. The boundaries of this conference, according to the discipline of 1876 were, on the east by North Carolina, north by Virginia and Kentucky, on the west by the western summit of the Cumberland Mountains, south by Georgia and the Blue Ridge, including that portion of North Carolina not in the North Carolina Conference. The statistics of the Tennessee Conference Meth- odist Episcopal Church South for 1846, have been given above. In 1874 its limits were so determined as to include Middle Tennessee, except the Pikesville District. In 1876 it reported 198 traveling and 331 local preach- ers, and 41,297 members. In 1880 the numbers were as follows: 198 trav- eling and 343 local preachers, 46,428 white, and 15 colored members; 22,- 562 Sunday-school scholars, and the collections for missions amounted to $7,303.80. In 1885 the report from this conference showed 169 travel- ing and 314 local preachers, 52,865 white, and 11 colored members; 24,- 675 Sunday-school scholars, and $12,610.65 collected for foreign mis- sions, and $3,368.20 for domestic missions. The Tennessee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church was organized at Murfreesboro, October 11, 1866, by Bishop Clark, under authority of the General Conference. At this time it reported 40 trav- eling and 49 local preachers, 3.173 members, 2,548 Sunday-school schol- ars, and 13 churches, valued at $59,100. In 1868 its boundaries were so determined as to include that portion of Tennessee not included in the Holston Conference. In 1876 the statistics were 96 traveling and 206 local preachers, 12,268 members, 8,359 Sunday-school scholars, 142 churches, valued at $206,940, and 7 parsonages, valued at $2,500. Un- der authority of the General Conference of 1876 this conference was divided by separating the white and colored work. The statistics for 1877 are as follows: 41 traveling and 193 local preachers, 11,638 mem- bers, 8,329 Sunday-school scholars, 197 churches valued at $137,028, and 15 parsonages valued at $4,000. The Memphis Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, a part of the statistics of which have already been given, was set off from the Tennessee Conference by the General Conference, which met in Bal- timore June 1, 1840. At the division of the church in 1845 it adhered to the other Southern conferences. Its original boundaries were as fol- lows: “Bounded on the east by the Tombigbee River, Alabama State Line and Tennessee River; on the north by the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers; west by the Mississippi River, and south by the line running due east from the Mississippi River to the southwest corner of Talla- hatchie County; thence due east to the southeastern corner of Yallabusha County ; thence in straight line to the northwestern corner of Oktibaha HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 679 County; tlience due east to the Tombigbee River." In 1874 the south- ern boundary was changed so as to conform to the State line between Tennessee and Mississippi. In 1871 there were in this conference 278 local preachers and 27,833 members. In 1876 the following was the re- port: 125 traveling and 276 local preachers, 31,627 members and 15,726 Sunday-school scholars. In 1880 there were 140 traveling preachers, 238 local preachers, 33,329 white members, 18,610 Sunday-school schol- ars, and amount of collections for missions, $6,021.60, and in 1885 there were 127 traveling preachers, 233 local preachers, 28,584 white mem- bers, 21,884 Sunday-school scholars, and collections for foreign missions, $6,757.62, and for domestic missions, $1,032.41. The convention which organized this church, in 1845, at Louisville, favored the establishment of a book concern, and appointed two book agents — Rev. John Early and Rev. J. B. McFerrin — to receive proposals for the location of the book concern, and also moneys and contributions for building up the same, requiring them to report at the time of the General Conference to be held at Petersburg May, 1846. This conference provided for a book concern,' ivith Rev. John Early as agent, and assist- ants and depositories at Louisville, Charleston and Richmond. The “plan of separation” contemplated an equitable division of the common property, but the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church subsequently pronounced the plan of separation null and void and re- fused to abide by the settlement of 1844, upon which the Methodist Episcopal Church South took the case to the civil courts and secured a decision in its favor. The decree relating to the book concern was given April 25, 1854. The proceeds of these suits were as follows: Cash, $293,334.50; notes and accounts transferred, $50,575.02; book stock, $20,000; accounts against Richmond and Nashville Christian Advocate , $9,500; presses at Richmond, Charleston and Nashville, $20,000, and from the chartered fund, $17,712; aggregate $414,141.62. The total amount realized from these various sums was $386,153.63. The General Conference favored a book concern proper for the South, and accordingly the committee brought in a plan for a book establishment at the city of Nashville for the purpose of manufacturing books, to be called the Pub- lishing House of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, to be under the control of two agents and a committee of three to be called the book committee. In August, 1854, the agents purchased in Nashville a lot fronting on the public square sixty-eight feet and extending back to the Cumberland River nearly 300 feet, upon which buildings were erected from three to four stories high, costing in the aggregate $37,282.52. In 1858 the General Conference determined to have but one agent, but O 7 680 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. created the office of financial secretary. May 1, 1883, the assets of the publishing house were $309,574.61, and its liabilities $192,157.21; bal- ance, $117,417.40. The Methodist Protestant Church which was separated from the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1830, mainly on account of differences regarding church polity, found a few adherents in Tennessee. The Meth- odist Church seceded from the Methodist Protestant Church in 1858 on the question of slavery, and there were also a few adherents of this church in Tennessee. But the numbers of neither were never large ; hence a detailed account, either of their history or doctrines is not deemed ad- visable in this work. The division in the Methodist Protestant Church having been caused wholly by slavery, after the abolition of slavery by the civil war, the two bodies formed a reunion in 1877 at Baltimore. At the time of this reunion the Methodist Protestant Church had in its Ten- nessee Conference 18 itinerant ministers and preachers and 1,209 mem- bers, and in its West Tennessee Conference 17 itinerant ministers and preachers and 1,140 members, while the Methodist Church had 6 preach- ers and 230 members. The work of the Presbyterians in Tennessee preceding and in connec- tion with the great revival has been referred to in preceding pages. In company with Rev. Charles Cummings in East Tennessee was the Rev. John Rhea, a native of Ireland, and whose name is closely associated with the formation of New Bethel Presbyterian Church, in Sullivan Coun- ty. These two were the first Presbyterian ministers in Tennessee. They both accompanied Col. Christian’s expedition against the Cherokees south of the Little Tennessee River, mentioned in the Indian chapter. After this expedition Mr. Rhea returned to Maryland with the intention of bringing his family to Tennessee, but while making preparations for , the removal, died there in 1777. His widow and family, however, re- moved to the Holston settlement, reaching their destination in 1779. They, with other Presbyterians, became members of New Bethel Church, located in the fork of Holston and Watauga. In 1778 Samuel Doak was ordained by the Presbytery of Hanover on a call from the congregations j of Concord and Hopewell, north of Holston River in what is now Sulli- van County. Preaching here two years Rev. Mr. Doak removed to Little Limestone, in what is now Washington County, in which latter place he remained over thirty years. In connection with the Rev. Charles Cum- mings in 1780, he organized Concord, New Providence and Carter’s Val- Providence Church was organized in Greene County and the Rev. Sam- HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. 681 uel Houston called to the pastorate, serving the church four or five years when he returned to Virginia. The Rev. Mr. Doak opened a classical school, which in 1785 was chartered as Martin Academy, the first insti- tution of the kind west of the Alleghanies. In the same year Hezekiah Balch, a member of the Orange Presbytery, united with Rev. Samuel Doak and Rev. Charles Cummings, in a petition to the Synod of the Car- olinas, that a new presbytery be formed west of the Alleghanies, in accordance with which petition the Presbytery of Abingdon was formed. It was separated from Hanover by New River and from Orange by the Appalachian Mountains, and extended indefinitely westward. In May of the next year Abingdon Presbytery was divided and Transylva- nia Presbytery created, comprising Kentucky and the settlements on the Cumberland. The pioneer columns of emigration moved through the territory of Abingdon Presbytery to occupy the country beyond the mountains. For a number of years after its formation the Presbyterian body within its limits was in a state of constant internal agitation, resulting in a schism in 1796. The troubles were increased if not originated by the visit in 1782 of the Rev. Adam Rankin, of Scotch-Irish parentage, but born near Greencastle, Penn., who was a zealot, in modern parlance a crank, upon the subject of psalmody. His opposition to singing any other than Rouse’s version of the Psalms was a sort of monomania; while oth- ers were almost as strongly in favor of Watt’s version. On this subject the controversy waxed very bitter. In 1786 the synod instituted an in- vestigation and adopted measures which it vainly hoped would settle the dispute, and for a time satisfactory results seemed to have been reached and peace attained. But a difficulty of a different kind succeeded. The Rev. Hezekiah Balch, who removed to Tennessee in 1781, caused great trouble to the early Presbyterians, by persistently preaching “Hopkinsian- ism,” a complicated system of religious thought which it is not the prov- ince of this book to discuss. By indiscretion in his preaching he pro- voked determined opposition. The subject being at length brought be- fore the presbytery, a majority of its members voted to dismiss the case. Five prominent members, three of whom belonged in Tennessee, viz. : Doak, Lake and James Balch, withdrew and formed the Independent Presbytery of Abingdon. The case came before the Synod of the Caro- linas and at last before the General Assembly which severely disciplined the seceding members and also Rev. Hezekiah Balch, upon which the seceding members submitted and the Presbytery of Abingdon was consti- tuted as before. At this time the Presbytery was bounded as follows: From New River on the northeast to the frontiers on the Tennessee 682 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. River, and from the Bine Ridge of the Appalachian Mountains to the Cumberland Mountains. It contained thirty-nine congregations, eleven of them in Virginia, three in North Carolina and twenty-five in Ten- nessee. In 1797 the Presbytery of Union was set off from Abingdon, embrac- ing Rev. Hezekiah Balch, John Casson, Henderson, Gideon Blackburn and Samuel Carrick, living in Abingdon Presbytery in Tennessee, Rev. Samuel Doak, Lake and James Balch. In 1793 the city of Knox- ville was laid off and the Rev. Samuel Carrick commenced laboring there and at the Fork Church at the confluence of French Broad and Holston, four miles distant. Mr. Carrick was the first president of Blount College, retaining that position from the time of its establishment in 1784 to his death in 1809. New Providence Church was established at the present site of Maryville in 1793 or 1794, by the Rev. Gideon Blackburn, who was licensed to preach by the Presbytery of Abingdon in 1792. After peace was made with the Cherokee Indians, he undertook a mission to that na- tion and by his self-sacrificing labors among them laid the foundation for the subsequent successful mission of the American Board among the Cherokees. In 1799 Greeneville Presbytery was laid off from the upper end of Union. Greeneville Presbytery was dissolved in 1804. The Presbytery of Transylvania had charge of the churches on the Cumberland River until 1810, when the Presbytery of West Tennessee was erected with four members. In this year the Rev. Gideon Black- burn left Maryville, where he was succeeded by Rev. Isaac Anderson, who was the principal agent in establishing the Southern and Western Theological Seminary, incorporated as Maryville College in 1821. In 1811 lie took charge of Harpeth Academy near Franklin and preached in five different places within a radius of fifty miles, one of those five places being Nashville, his efforts resulting in the establishment of a church in each place, these churches being erected into a Presbytery. Churches and ministers rapidly increased in Middle Tennessee. The Presbytery of Shiloh was created in 1816, from the Presbytery of Mulil- enburg in Kentucky and the Presbytery of West Tennessee, Shiloh ex- tending nearly to the southern portion of the State. In 1823 Dr. Black- burn was succeeded in Nashville by the Rev. A. D. Campbell, who was himself succeeded in 1828 by the Rev. Obadiah Jennings. In 1824 Dr. Phillip Lindsley came to Nashville as president of Cumberland College, which was changed to the University of Nashville in 1826. In 1829 the Presbytery of the Western District was organized with five ministers, and in 1830 the first Presbyterian Church in Memphis was established. Following is given briefly the synodical relations of the different HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 683 presbyteries which were wholly or in part in Tennessee: At the forma- tion of the General Assembly the Presbytery of Abingdon was attached to the Synod of the Carolinas, but in 1803 it was transferred to the Synod of Virginia. The Presbytery of Greener ille belonged to the Synod of the Carolinas. The Presbytery of Union belonged to this synod until 1810, when it was transferred to the Synod of Kentucky. In 1817 the Synod of Tennessee was organized, being composed of the Presbyteries of West Tennessee, Shiloh, Union and Mississippi, they being detached from the Synod of Kentucky. The Presbytery of Mis- souri was attached to the Synod of Tennessee in 1818, but transferred to the Synod of Indiana in 1826. The Presbytery of French Broad was erected in 1825, and of Holston in 1826. The Synod of West Tennessee was formed in 1826, consisting of the Presbyteries of West Tennessee, Shiloh and North Alabama, to which was added, in 1829, the Presbytery of Western District. In 1829 the Presbytery of Mississippi became a part of the Synod of Mississippi and South Alabama, and the Synod of Tennessee was composed of the Presbyteries of Abingdon, Union, French Broad and Holston. These four presbyteries with those of West Ten- nessee and Western District, representing the strength of the Presby- terian Church within the limits of the State, contained in 1830 an aggre- gate of nearly 100 churches and 71 ministers. From this time on until the year 1861 the Presbyterian Church in Tennessee continued to grow and prosper. In that year the General Assembly at Philadelphia passed what has since been known as the Spring Resolutions, which hopelessly divided the Presbyterian Church in the United States. All of the churches in Tennessee, as was to be ex- pected, cast in their lot with the Presbyterian Church South. The his- tory of this movement with its causes, as seen by the Southern Presby- terians, is given largely in the language of the minutes of the Southern General Assembly, and is here introduced. A convention of twenty dele- gates from the various Presbyteries in the Confederate States of Amer- ica met at Atlanta, Ga., August 15, 1861, of whom Rev. J. Bardwell was from the Presbytery of Nashville. This convention said with reference to the separation of the Presbyterian Church into two bodies: “While this convention is far from ignoring the pain of separation from many with whom it has been our delight as Presbyterians to act in former years, it cannot conceal the gratification which it experiences in the contemplation of the increased facilities for doing a great work for the church and for God afforded by the severance of our previous politi- cal and ecclesiastical relations. “Our connection with the non-slave-holding State, it cannot be denied, 684 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. was a great hindrance to the systematic perfformance of the work of evangelization of the slave population. It is time that the Northern por- tion of the Presbyterian Church professed to be conservative, but the opposition to our social economy was constantly increasing. Conserva- tism was only a flimsy covering for the evil intent which lay in the heart of the Northern churches. In the last General Assembly Dr. Yeomans, a former moderator of the assembly, regarded as the very em- bodiment of conservatism, did not hesitate to assign as a reason for the rejection of Dr. Spring’s resolution that the adoption of it, by driving off the Southern brethren, would forever bar the Northern church against all efforts to affect a system of involuntary servitude in the South.” At a meeting of ministers and ruling elders which met at Augusta, Ga., December 4, 1861, for the purpose of organizing a General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of the Confederate States of America, the following members from Tennessee were present: Synod of Mem- phis — Chickasaw Presbytery, William Y. Frierson and H. H. Kimmon;, Memphis Presbytery, John M. Waddel, D. D., and J. T. Swayne; ths- Western District, James H. Gillespie; Synod of Nashville — Holston Presbytery, J. W. Elliott and S. B. McAdams; Knoxville Presbytery, E, O. Currey and Joseph A. Brooks; Maury Presbytery, Shepard Wells; Nashville Presbytery, R. B. McMullen, D. D., and A. W. Pntnam; Tus- cumbia Presbytery, James H. Lorance and L. B. Thornton. The title of the Presbyterian Church of the Confederate States of America, and also the confession of faith, the catechism, the form of government, the book of discipline and the directory of worship were also adopted, only substituting the words Confederate States for United States. At this session of the General Assembly of the Presby- terian Church of the Confederate States of America an address was de- livered setting forth the causes that impelled them to separate from the church of the North, in which they said: “We should be sorry to be regarded by the brethren in any part of the world as guilty of schism. We are not conscious of any purpose to rend the body of Christ. On the contrary our aim was to permit the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace. ***** We have separated from our brethren of the North as Abraham separated from Lot — because we are persuaded that the interests of true religion will be more effectually subserved by two independent churches. Under the circumstances under which the two countries are placed they cannot be one united body. In the first place the course of the last assembly at Philadelphia conclusively shows that should we remain together the polit- ical questions which divide us as citizens will be obtruded upon our HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 685 church courts and discussed by Christian ministers and elders with all the acrimony, bitterness and rancor with which such questions are usually discussed by men of the world. A mournful spectacle of strife and debate would be the result. Commissioners from the Northern would meet commissioners from the Southern conferences to wrangle over the question which have split them into two conferences and involved them in fierce and bloody war. They would denounce each other on the one hand as tyrants and oppressors, and on the other as traitors and rebels. The Spirit of God would take His departure from these scenes of confusion, and leave the church lifeless and powerless — an easy prey to the sectional divisions and angry passions of its members. ******* The characteristics of the man and the citizen will prove stronger than the charity of the Christian. We cannot condemn a man in one breath as unfaithful to the most solemn earthly interests of his country and his race, and com- mend him in the next as a true and faithful servant of God. If we dis- trust his patriotism our confidence is apt to be very measured in his piety. The only conceivable condition, therefore, upon which the church of the North and the South could remain together as one body with any prospect of success, is the vigorous exclusion of the questions and passions of the former from its halls of. debate. The provinces of the church and State are perfectly distinct. The State is a society of rights, the church is the society of the redeemed. The former aims at social order, the latter at spiritual holiness. The State looks to the visible and outward, the church to the invisible and inward. The power of the church is exclusively spiritual, that of the State includes the exercise of force. The constitution of the church is a divine relation, the constitu- tion of the State must be determined by human reason and the course of events. u Had these principles been sturdily maintained by the Assembly of Philadelphia, it is possible that the ecclesiastical separation of the North and South might have been deferred for years. But alas for the weak- ness of man those golden visions were soon dispelled. The first thing that led our presbyteries to look the question of separation seriously in the face, was the course of the assembly in venturing in determining as a court of Jesus Christ, which it did by necessary implication, the true interpretation of the Constitution of the United States as to the kind of government it intended to form. A political theory was to all intents and purposes propounded which made secession a crime, the seceding States rebellious and the citizens who obeyed them traitors. We say nothing here as to the righteousness or honesty of these decrees. What 68 6 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. we maintain is that whether right or wrong the church had no right to make them. She transcended her sphere ahd usurped the duties of the State. The assembly, driven from its ancient moorings, was tossed to and fro by the Avaves of populace; like Pilate it obeyed the clamor of the multitude, and though acting in the name of Jesus, it kissed the scepter and bowed to the mandates of Northern frenzy. “Though the immediate occasion of separation Avas the course of the General Assembly at Philadelphia in relation to the General Government and the war, there was another ground on which the independent organi- zation of the Southern church could be scripturally maintained. The unity of the church does • not require a formal bond of union among all the congregations of believers throughout the earth. It does not de- mand a vast imperial monarchy like that of Rome, nor a strictly council like that to which the complete development of Presbyterianism would naturally give rise. As the unity of the human race is not disturbed by its division into countries and nations, so the unity of the spiritual king- dom of Christ is neither broken nor impaired by separation and division into various church constitutions, and so forth.” The same assembly ventured to lay before the Christian world their views of slavery, and their conclusion was that the church had no right to preach to the South the extirpation of slavery any more than they had to preach to the monarchies of Europe and the despotisms of Asia the doctrine of equality, unless it could be shown that slavery was a sin. Eor if slavery were not a sin, then it was a question for the State to settle. The assembly then attempted to prove that slavery was not at variance Avitli the Bible, and therefore not a sin. The argument on this point can not be here given, but it Avas the same that was ahvays relied upon to prove that slavery Avas not necessarily a sin. Thus was the Pres- byterian Church of the South launched upon its individual existence. The minutes of the General Assembly" do not give any" statistics of value previous to 1863. The fund for church extension Avas then but $142.75, of which $100 had been appropriated to a church in Tennessee, and $30 to one in Georgia. In this year according to the best estimate that can be made there were 5,830 members of the Presbyderian Church in Tennessee. In 1865 the name of the church was changed to the Presbyterian Church of the United States. Thus the Spring resolutions compelled the organization of the Southern Presbyterian Church. The necessary result of political legislation by" the General Assembly of 1861 was to force the entire Southern constituency out of that connection. The Southern Assembly earnestly asserted that the church Avas a non- secAilar, non-political institution, that it was wholly spiritual in its nature HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 687 and mission, and entirely separate from and independent of the State, and this position it has ever since maintained. This conception of the true nature of the Church of Christ has caused the Southern Presbyte- rian Church to reject all overtures made by the Northern General As- sembly looking toward a reunion, for both Old and New School Presby- terians in the North (a distinction scarcely known in Tennessee) per- sisted in the utterance of political doctrines, which, whether true or false, they were inhibited from uttering by the Bible and by their own statute law. These utterances, which the Southern church regards illegal, re- main unrepealed and upon the records, preventing the two churches from uniting into one. No disavowal of them has been made, as of words in- considerately uttered in times of excitement, and until such action shall be taken by the Northern church it is improbable that a reunion will ever be effected. In 1866 in Presbytery of Memphis there were 1,184 communicants; the Presbytery of the Western District, 1,058; Presby- tery of Holston, 987; Presbytery of Knoxville, 123 ; Presbytery of Nash- ville, 1,320, and in the Presbytery of Alabama, 1.164. Total, 5,836. In 1870 the following were the number of communicants: Presby- tery of Memphis, 1,913; Presbytery of the Western District, 1,034; Presbytery of Holston, 1,571; Presbytery of Knoxville, 856; Presbytery of Nashville, 2,074; Presbytery of North Alabama, including 4 churches in Alabama, 12 in Mississippi and 23 in Tennessee, 1,804; a total of 9,252. In 1880 the following were the statistics: Presbytery of Mem- phis, 2,041; Presbytery of the Western District, 939; Presbytery of Columbia, 1,713; Presbytery of Holston, 2,030; Presbytery of Knoxville, 1,227; Presbytery of Nashville, 3,388; a total of 11,338. In 1885 the statistics were as follows: Presbytery of Memphis, communicants, 2,055; churches, 36; Sunday-school scholars, 1,448. Presbytery of the West- ern District, communicants, 1,375; churches 25; Sunday-school schol- ars, 533. Presbytery of Columbia, communicants, 1,599; churches, 25; Sunday-school scholars, 1,061. Presbytery of Holston, communicants, 2,136; churches, 38; Sunday-school scholars, 1,241. Presbytery of Knoxville, communicants, 1,314; churches, 25; Sunday-school scholars, 1,098. Presbytery of Nashville, communicants, 3,393; churches, 34; Sunday-school scholars, 2,673. Total communicants, 11,872; churches, 183; Sunday-school scholars, 8,054. The Baptists also profited by the great revival, but perhaps not to the same or a proportionate extent, as did the Methodists. They were in Tennessee as early perhaps as any other denomination. In 1781 they iad six organized churches holding relations with an association in ^orth Carolina, which, with a few others, were in 1786 formed into the 688 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Holston Association, the first association formed in the State. Among the first Baptist ministers in East Tennessee were James Keel, Thomas Murrell, Matthew Talbot, Isaac Barton, William Murphy, John Chastine, Tidence Lane and William Reno. These ministers usually settled on farms and made their own living by tilling the soil or by teaching school, preaching Sundays, or at night in schoolhouses, in private houses, in im- provised meeting-houses or in the open air, as the case might be. In 1790 the Holston Association had 889 members, and in 1800 it had 37 churches and 2,500 members. In 1802 the Tennessee Association was organized in territory in the immediate neighborhood of Knoxville. Some of the ministers connected with this new organization were Duke Kimbrough, Elijah Rogers, Joshua Frost, Amos Hardin, Daniel Layman and William Bellew. In 1817 Powell’s Valley Association was organ- ized with 12 churches. In 1822 Hiwassee Association, consisting of 10 churches, was organized, which, in 1830, was divided into two associa- tions, the new organization being named Sweetwater Association, and be- ing composed of 17 churches and 1,100 members. In Middle Tennessee the first Baptist Church was organized it is be- lieved in 1786, by Joseph Grammer, on Red River. In 1791 the “Red River Baptist Church” was founded on the Sulphur Fork of Red River. This and other churches in existence at that time were organized into the Mero District Association. Soon afterward other churches were or- ganized in the vicinity of Nashville: Mill Creek Church, four miles south of the city, Rev. J ames Whitsitt, pastor ; Richland Ci’eek Church, six miles west, Rev. John De La Hunte (afterward Dillahunty), pastor, and another church a little further west, of which the Rev. Garner McConnico was pastor. On account of internal dissensions this association was dis- solved, and in 1803 the Cumberland Association was formed. When this association became too large it was divided into two, the new organi- zation being named the Red River Association. In 1810 the Concord Association was formed, its territory having Nashville for its center. In 1822 this association was divided and Salem formed with twenty-seven churches. Among the ministers active in this part of the State in addi- tion to those mentioned above were the following: Joseph Dorris, Daniel Brown, John Wiseman, Joshua Sester, John Bond and Jesse Cox. Up to this time there had been but little if any trouble in the church respecting doctrines. There was very general if not universal assent to the great fundamental doctrines of the church, which were strictly andj with some of the ministers hyper-Calvinistic. These were particular and unconditional election and reprobation, that Christ died only for the elect, that none of the elect could by any possibility be lost, and that none of HISTOEY OF TENNESSEE. 689 ihe non-elect could by any possibility be saved. But now the doctrine of election and the extent of the atonement, whether it was general or limited in its design, began to agitate the church. A similar contro- versy occurred in eastern Kentucky about 1780, resulting in a division of the denomination into regular and separate Baptists. The result in Tennessee was the same, only more widely felt. The origin of this con- troversy in Tennessee seems to have been as follows : Elder Reuben Ross, who had emigrated from North Carolina in 1807, settling near Port Royal, Montgomery County, and preaching mainly in that and Stewart County for many years, during his early ministry became much troubled and perplexed over the doctrines of election and predestination. He could not reconcile with his own ideas of justice the thought that Cod in the plenitude of His wisdom and goodness had doomed to ever- lasting misery and to eternal bliss separate portions of the human race, from before the beginning of time, without reference to their merits or de- serts, simply because it was His own will and pleasure so to decree. His study of the sacred Scriptures led him to the opposite conclusion. The sacred writings declare that God’s tender mercies are over all His works, that He is no respecter of persons, but in every nation he that fears Him and works righteousness is accepted of Him. Upon his arrival in Tennessee Elder Ross found his fellow Baptists entertaining rigid Calvinistic views with great tenacity, and although out of respect for the opinions of the many great and good men who had lived and died in that faith he had not publicly opposed their doc- trinal teachings, yet he could not but doubt their correctness, and in order to fully satisfy his judgment of the Biblical soundness of his own views he brought to bear on the study of this question all the faculties of his mind, using all the means in his possession to the investigation of a sub- ject which he felt to be one of the most important in the entire range of Christian theology. In the Old Testament no passage bearing upon this subject is more remarkable perhaps than that found in Ezekiel, chapter xviii, verses 21 to 32 inclusive. These various texts seemed to him to prove conclusively that man’s salvation is conditional instead of uncondi- tional, and the more he studied the Bible the more settled was he in the conviction that this is the true position. The underlying principle of ends accomplished by the adoption of means is everywhere visible in na- ture and the world, and using this as an analogy Elder Ross had his con- viction strengthened that salvation, if obtained at all, is obtained or achieved by or through efforts put forth by ourselves, or that it is condi- tioned on the employment of proper means. The first sermon in which this doctrine was clearly and distinctly enunciated was preached in July, 1817, 690 HISTOEY OF TENNESSEE. at the funeral of Miss Eliza Norfleet, who had died a short time previously at Port Royal, Teiin. This sermon was a remarkable one, not only for the deep impression made on the minds of the auditors, but also for the im- portant consequences which followed. The substance of the sermon was that although the human race is in a state of alienation from God on account of disobedience and rebellion against His laws, yet Christ, by His suffering and death had made an atonement sufficient for the sins of the whole world; that salvation is free to all who will accept the terms, repentance, faith, love and obedience, to become followers of the meek and lowly Jesus; that while the Holy Spirit is given to influence men to believe in Christ, yet He never operates on the human soul in such a way or with such power as to destroy its free agency, and hence with man is left the fearful responsibility of determining whether he will be saved or lost, that the election spoken of in the Bible is not uncondi- tional, but always has reference to character and conduct, etc. Having finished his sermon he descended from the pulpit or platform erected in a grove of shady trees, and without exchanging a word with any one returned directly to his home, twenty miles distant. His auditors generally approved of the sentiments expressed in his sermons, but a small group of elderly, dignified and gray-haired men, who could clearly see the tendency of such preaching, earnestly attempted to decide on what course it was best to follow. At length it was decided to send Elder Port to expostulate with Elder Ross upon the strangeness of his views, and to persuade him, if possible, to reconsider his position and save his church from the great reproach that must otherwise come upon it of falling into the grievous heresy of Arminianism. Elder Fort en- tered upon the execution of his mission, saw Elder Ross, and returned to his friends converted to the views of Elder Ross. The new views spread quite rapidly among the Baptist Churches, as all new views upon re- ligious doctrines are sure to spread more or less widely, whether scrip- tural or un scriptural, true or false. The preaching of the new doctrines went on. In some churches the majority of the members were -in their favor; in some the majority were in favor of the old, while in others the members were about equally divided. If any one, dissatisfied with the new or old doctrines preached in his church, desired to sever his connection therewith, he was given a letter of dismission to any other church holding views similar to his own. In 1823 Christopher Owen, a worthy member of Spring Creek Church, of which Elder Ross was then pastor, preferred charges against him of preaching un scriptural doctrine, but as the church decided by a unanimous vote that the charge could not be sustained, it was withdrawn. In the HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 691 same year a convention of delegates from the churches of the Red River Association met in the Union Meeting-house, Logan County, Ky., for the ostensible purpose of restoring peace within its limits. Upon the meet- ing of the convention, however, it soon became apparent that many mem- bers of the convention were determined upon obtaining peace by bring- ing Elder Ross to trial and by condemning and suppressing his opinions. A charge was preferred against him of preaching doctrines contrary to the “Abstract of Principles,” which took him somewhat by surprise, but upon recovering himself he demanded a trial upon the question as to whether his preaching was contrary to the Bible. This demand took the convention by surprise, and as no member of it was willing to meet him on that ground, his trial did not come olf. Peace, however, had departed from the church by the introduction by Elder Ross of his heretical opin- ions ; hence when the association met next year lie proposed a peaceful division of the association, upon which proposition the association acted, and as a final result the convention which met October 28, 1825, organ- ized the Bethel Association, into which the following churches entered: Red River, Spring Creek, Drake’s Pond, Mount Gilead, Bethel, Little West Fork, New Providence and Pleasant Grove. Afterward Elkton, Lebanon, Mount Zion, Russellville and Union joined the association. The original number of churches in this association was eight, and the membership about 700; before the death of Elder Ross the number of churches had increased to sixty-two, and the membership to more than 7,000, and this, notwithstanding the withdrawal of many of its members to join the movement for reformation which finally culminated in the formation of the Christian Church. The churches that thus seceded and formed the Bethel Association were called Separate Baptists. But after the formation of the Bethel Association and the advent of the “Cur- rent Reformation,” as Alexander Campbell’s movement was called, there were a number of years of comparative peace. Progress had been made, harmony as a general thing had been preserved, and the members of the Baptists had increased in about the same proportion as the population of the State. But the work of evangelization had been performed by indi- vidual ministers at their own convenience and expense. About the year 1883, however, a general revival began, and the importance of an organ- ized plan for supplying the destitute with the gospel, and of extending the influence of their denominational principles, was clearly seen and felt. A plan was therefore originated in Middle Tennessee by Garner Mc- Connico, James Whitsitt and Peter S. Gayle, at Mill Creek, near Nashville, in October of this year, a Baptist State Convention being then organized. Three boards were appointed to conduct its affairs, one for each grand 692 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. division of tlie State. This plan being found impracticable, the East Tennessee Baptists withdrew and formed the General Association of East Tennessee, the principal ministers engaged in this work being Samuel Love, James Kennon, Elijah Rogers, Charles Taliaferro, Richard H. Taliaferro, Robert Sneed and William Bellew. This movement imparted new life into the great body of the church, filled the ministry with re- newed zeal, and considerably increased the membership of the Baptist Church in the State, though one of the results was the secession of a few thousands of anti-Mission Baptists. One peculiar feature of Baptist evangelization, especially in early days, was this, that their efforts were mainly expended in the country, as was also largely the case with the Methodists, while the Presbyterians, avIio insisted on an educated min- istry, and later the Episcopalians, were for the most part confined to the towns and cities. The result of this division is even yet visible in certain portions of the State. In 1847 the Baptists in East Tennessee numbered 19,963, of whom 0,573 were anti-Mission. In 1858 the Regular Baptists had increased to 19,103, the anti-Mission portion remaining at about the same numbers as above given, while in 1880 the Regular Baptists amounted to 45,000 white and 2,000 colored, and the anti-Mission Baptists to 5,000, in all a trifle over 52,000. In Middle Tennessee some years after the division into Regular and Separate Baptists, as the result of Elder Ross’ preaching, the doctrines of the reformation reached this part of the country, and produced a profound sensation among all classes of the people. Campbellism and anti-Campbellism were endlessly and bitterly discussed. Quite a num- ber of Baptist preachers embraced Campbellism, and in some instances, where the preacher was of a superior order, almost the entire congrega- tion went over with him. This was the case with the First Baptist Church at Nashville, which had grown up to be a large and flourishing community, having a membership of over 300. Their pastor was the Rev. Phillip S. Fall, who was young and talented. All of the members except about twelve or fifteen went over with their pastor to the reforma- tion. The feature of the new doctrine which had most influence with the people was that of “baptism for the remission of sins/” On all occasions the reformers promised forgiveness of sin and the gift of the Holy Spirit to all those who would make the “good confession” — that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, promise to obey the gospel and submit to immersion. The terms seemed so easy that many accepted them and were baptized, while others, fearing that there might be some mistake, hesitated until they should be able to show forth “works meet for repent- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 69 ^ ance.’” The controversy over the doctrine of the reformation was ex- ceedingly bitter for a number of years : and when the smoke of the battle had cleared away, a new denomination was added to those which some erroneously thought too numerous already, but the Bethel Baptist Asso- ciation retained its numbers, strength and prestige at the end of the strife, having over some sixty churches within her limits. The few Baptists who in Nashville adhered to the faith reorganized their church, and for a time had for their pastor Elder P. S. Gayle. In 1833 Elder Gayle resigned, and the church hearing of a remarkable debate at Norfolk between Rev. R. B. C. Howell, of Virginia, and an Episcopal minister, from which the Baptists of Nashville concluded that Dr. Howell was the man needed to combat the heresies of Campbellism, and extended to him a call to the pastorate, which he accepted in 1834. Dr. Howell labored with such ability, enthusiasm and success that within a few years the Baptists in Nashville had regained their lost ground, had built the fine church building on Summer Street between Cedar and Union, and had a membership of over 500. After the East Tennessee Baptists had withdrawn from the State Convention, as above recorded, those of Middle Tennessee likewise with- drew and formed an independent organization, which they named the General Association of Middle Tennessee. Northern Alabama was after- ward added to the association, In addition to its evangelical work, this General Association, aided by each of the other divisions of the State, established Union University at Murfreesboro, which, after a somewhat brief career, was finally suspended in 1873 by a general convention, which established the Southwestern Baptist University at Jackson. In Middle Tennessee the Baptists have the Mary Sharpe Female College at Winchester. West Tennessee was not favored with Baptist influences until about the time of the revival in 1833. Since then they have made substantial progress. Some of their early pioneer ministers were the following : J erry Burns, Thomas Owen, P. S. Gayle, C. C. Conner, N. G. Smith,— Collins, George N. Young, J. M. Hurt and David Haliburton. West Tennessee Convention was formed in 1835. By this convention Brownsville Female College was established. In 1876 Middle and West Tennes- see dissolved their separate organizations, and with a few churches in East Tennessee, again formed a State Convention. At the end of 100 years’ labor of the Baptists in Tennessee, the numbers in the three great divis- ions of the State were as follows: East Tennessee, 19 associations and 45,000 members; Middle Tennessee, 10 associations and 22,000 members; West Tennessee, 7 associations and 20,000 members. Besides these, 694 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. there were in the State about 8,000 anti-Mission Baptists and 20,000 col- ored Baptists, making a grand total of 115,000 members of Baptist Churches in Tennessee. The General Association of East Tennessee which covered the ground in the Tennessee Valley, met at Island Home Church, Knox County, October 8, 1885. After full discussion it was resolved to discontinue the organization and to connect themselves with the State Convention; and thus the Baptists of Tennessee became united in their denominational work. The following statistics are giving from the Baptist Year Book for 1886: The entire number of white Baptist associations was 40, and of colored 9; there were 725 white ordained ministers, and 170 colored; 17,068 white Sunday-school scholars, 2,473 colored; 86,455 white church members, and 29,088 colored, and the value of the property belonging to white churches Avas $686,860, and of that belonging to colored churches $35,000; though of the latter, the value was reported from only tAvo asso- ciations: Elk River and Stone River. Besides the institutions of learning' incidentally mentioned above, there are in Tennessee, belonging to the Baptist denomination, the Western Female College at Bristol, Doyle Col- lege at Doyle Station, and Roger Williams University at Nashville. It is a remarkable fact, that the Episcopal Church* Avas considerably later in finding its Avay into Tennessee than the Presbyterian, Methodist or Baptist. Its numbers Avere not swelled by converts from the great revival, for that occurred in the first years of the century, from 1800 to 1812 or 1813, while the first congregation of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Tennessee Avas organized at Franklin, Williamson County, August 25, 1827, by the Rev. James H. Otey. A brief resume of the reasons for this late appearance of this denomination in this State is in reality a part of its history, and Avill doubtless be expected by all the readers of this work. The colonists from England were very generally those individuals who desired to escape from the intolerance of the Church of England. NeAV England Avas settled by the Puritans, New York mainly by the Dutch, Pennsylvania by the Quakers, and Maryland principally by the Roman Catholics. The preponderating influences among the set- tlers of Virginia and the Carolinas Avere against the Church of England; but the great obstacle Avith which the Episcopal Church in America had to contend Avas that it had no bishop, no head, no leader, no adminis- trator. Children and adults could be baptized at the hands of the clergy, but no one could have confirmation or the “laying on of hands.” Can- didates for the ministry were obliged to undergo the hardships and dan- ♦Adapted largely from a manuscript history by Rev. W. C. Gray, read before the Tennessee Historical Society, November 11, 1884. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 695’ gers of a long ocean voyage, in order to be ordained in England, and in some instances these candidates did not return. In addition to this many of the clergy of the Church of England, residents in this country after the Revolution, either from too little patriotism or too much Erastianism. or other cause, refused to remain in America and returned to England. This action on their part caused the transfer to the remnants of their deserted churches the bitter hatred which was then so bounteously being showered on the mother country. All these unfortunate circumstances led to great laxity of discipline; many unworthy and some who had been deposed continued in this country to exercise their ministerial functions and their evil course of life with impunity; hence the growth of the church was necessarily slow. While the Episcopal Church was in such an imperfect condition in America, Methodism, which as yet however had not separated from the Church of England, was making a profound impression in both countries, and was drawing multitudes of members out of the church into the new enthusiasm, and preparing the way for the separation which some think .came all too soon. But in 1784 the first bishop was consecrated for the American States, and in 1787 two others. The Rev. James H. Otey, who organized the first Episcopal congrega- tion in Tennessee, was a Virginian by birth, and was educated at Chapel Hill, N. C. He received deacon’s orders October 10, 1825, and the office of priest June 7, 1827, at the hands of Bishop Ravenscroft. He was at Franklin, Tenn, which place is now looked back to as the birth- place and cradle of a diocese now rejoicing in its strength. The Rev. Mr. Otey organized his congregation in the Masonic Hall in Franklin, and he preached in Columbia, where he also organized a church. Still later he held occasional services in Nashville. Besides Mr. Otey there was then but one clergyman in the State, the Rev. John Davis, who had been sent by some Northern missionary society. In 1829 there were two' additional clergymen in the State. The first convention of the church was held in Masonic Hall, in Nashville, July 1 of that year. The Rt. Rev. John Stark Ravenscroft, D. D., bishop of North Carolina, was pres- ent, in spite of failing health and rough roads, to preside and to aid in framing a constitution and canons for the church in Tennessee. On that day was formed the Diocese of Tennessee. Besides the presiding officer there were present at this convention the Rev. James H. Otey, of St. Paul’s Church, Franklin; the Rev. Daniel Stephens, of St. Peter’s Church, Columbia, and the Rev. John Davis, deacon and missionary. Christ Church, Nashville, was represented in this convention by the fol- lowing laymen: Thomas Claiborne, George Wilson and Francis B. Fogg ^ COG HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. St, Peter’s Church, Columbia, by James H. Piper; St. John’s, Knoxville, by G. M. Fogg, and St. Paul’s, Franklin, by Thomas Maney, P. N. Smith, B. S. Tappan and William Hardeman. In the report of the committee on the state of the church is found the following: “From what has been effected within a few years past by the exertions of a few who have stepped forward and, under the most discouraging circumstances, lent their aid to advance the interests of religion and virtue among us, we may form the most pleasing anticipations of future success, A few years since the Episcopal Church was hardly known in this State ; her spirit- stirring liturgy was unheard within our borders. Now three altars have arisen, and it is cheering to know they are crowded by pious and devoted worshippers of the Most High God.” At the time of this convention, so far as was known, there were not fifty communicants in the State. • In 1830 the Church in Tennessee was visited by Bishop Meade, of Virginia, and in that year was held its first diocesan convention. In 1831 Bishop Ives visited the State and presided over the convention held in Christ Church, Nashville, June 28. In 1833 there were in the diocese besides Mr. Otey, five presbyters and one deacon. The necessity ’ of a bishop was sorely felt, and a convention was held in Franklin, on the 27tli of June, for the purpose of electing one. The clerical votes fell with great unanimity upon the Rev. James H. Otey for bishop, there being but two votes against him, his own and that of the Rev. George Weller, they being cast for the Rev. William Green, of North Carolina. The nomination was unanimously confirmed by the laity. Mr. Otey’s testimonials were signed by the following clergy and laity: Revs. Daniel Stevens, George Weller, Albert A Muller, John Chilton and Samuel G. Litton, and by Messrs. John C. Wormley, George C. Skipwith, William G. Dickinson, B. S. Tappan, Thomas Maney, Mat- thew Watson, G. M. Fogg, F. B. Fogg and John Anderson. Several new parishes were received into union at this time, and the committee on the state of the church made an encouraging report. The Rev. Mr. Otey was consecrated bishop, at Philadelphia, January II, 1834. Upon his return to his diocese he immediately set about devising plans for its more general good. “ In his frequent and fatiguing rides through his own and adjacent dioceses he witnessed such an amount of ignorance and prejudice, and such mistaken views of religion, as often to make him groan in spirit. Preaching, preaching, preaching, was all that even the better part of the people seemed to care for. Worship, or prayer, was hardly a secondary consideration ; and the ordinances of the church were regarded as little better than signs of church membership, or cloaks, in too many cases, to cover up an immoral life. Each sect gloried HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 697 in its peculiar “shibboleth;” the brief and undigested lessons of the Sunday-school constituted the chief, if not the sole, religious instruction of the young ; and with few exceptions even the more intelligent seemed to have lost sight of the Church of Christ as a Divine institution, de- manding an unquestioning reception of its creeds and ordinances.”* “To such men (as Bishop Otey) are we indebted for the civil and religious- liberty which we now enjoy. To him his church is largely indebted for the prosperity which has marked its progress within the diocese over which he was called to preside, and he has bequeathed as a rich legacy to the entire church his spotless name and fame.”f The ignorance of the people of Tennessee with regard to the rites of the Episcopal Church is amusingly illustrated by an incident of his early ministry. One of the rude sons of the forest once said to one of his com- panions, “ Come, let us go and hear that man preach, and his wife jaw back at him;” alluding to the responses made by Mrs. Otey, she being oftentimes the only respondent in the congregation. The clergy of the diocese in the year of the Bishop’s consecration numbered 6 priests and 3 deacons, the number of the churches in the entire State had grown to 12, and the aggregate of actual communicants was 117. From this on, although there were numerous obstacles in the church, its growth though slow was steady. The ignorance of the people, and their prejudice against it, were very great. In order to remove the ignorance Bishop Otey’s earliest efforts were devoted to the establishment of institutions of learning, based upon the principle of furnishing a Christian educa- tion to their students. He opened in his own house in Columbia a school for boys, which he named “ Mercer Hall,” and he, assisted by Bishop Polk, A. O. Harris and Francis B. Fogg, founded Columbia Female In- stitute in 1836. At the same time he had in contemplation the project of founding a University for the Southern States. This was undertaken in 1836, but was not consummated until July 4, 1857, when the “ Uni- versity of the South” was formally organized, though the name was not fully adopted until the next year. This organization was effected on the summit of Lookout Mountain, near Chattanooga, there being present at the meeting the Bishops of Tennessee, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana, together with some of the leading- clergymen of all the Southern dioceses. A board of trustees was ap- pointed and Bishop Otey elected president. The following incident, which created great excitement, selected from numerous others that might be given with profit, did space permit, to throw *Memoir of Bishop Otey, by Ttt. Rev. William Mercer Green, D. D. fRandall M. Ewing. HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. •098 light upon the history of this church, is here introduced, copied from the “Memoirs,” by Bishop Mercer: “On the 8tli of August, 1857, the Bishop was called to consecrate a new church at Riverside, in the Eastern part of his diocese, built by Col. N. and the relatives of his wife. This was at a time when what is now generally known as “Ritualism” had gained con- siderable footing in some of the larger and more advanced Eastern cities, but had yet to plant its first footstep among the mountains and valleys of Tennessee. On arriving at the church, accompanied by Bishop Polk, he beheld a cross on every gate, three crosses on the roof and one on the belfry. On entering the church he found the font at the south door, and on the altar and superaltar a large movable cross, two Vases for flowers, and two very large candlesticks, and five other crosses, with multiform devices upon them. This was rather too much for the uninstructed taste of the Bishop. He had not been initiated among the more ‘advanced’ of his brethren. He was too old-fashioned to admire or even tolerate such novelties; therefore, at his command, these insignia were all re- moved before he would proceed to the consecration. Great offense was taken by the worthy family that erected the church, and no regular serv- ices were ever after held in it. It was permitted to fall to decay, and no vestige remains to mark the occasion but the site itself, one of the loveli- est that could possibly be chosen for a house of God.” Ten years after the consecration of Bishop Otey there were, besides himself, thirteen resident clergymen in Tennessee, and the number of communicants had grown from 117 to about 400. A noticeable feature in the proportionate growth is the increase in the city parishes above that in the country, Christ Church, Nashville, and Calvary Church, Memphis, far outstripping the others in numbers, importance and influ- ence. At the end of another decade there were seventeen clergymen, be- sides the Bishop, and seventeen parishes, besides the mission stations, and the entire number of communicants was estimated at 800. Quite a number of substantial church edifices had been erected in various parts of the State, a few of them being of stone, as in Nashville and Clarks- ville, and some of wood, but the most of brick. In 1860, the last year for which there is a Journal of Convention for Bishop Otey’s time, the number of clergy was twenty-seven; the number of organized parishes, twenty-six, and the number of communicants, 1,506. For the next five years the great civil war not only effectually checked the growth of the church, but almost destroyed what had been accomplished with suck great labor. The attitude of the Episcopal Church was generally the same as that of Bishop Otey, with respect to the war. He was strenu- ously opposed to both war and disunion, if both could be avoided con- HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 099 sistently with the honor and safety of the South ; but when he saw that war was inevitable, he nerved himself for the contest, and for final advice and counsel to his flock; but the shock was too great for his once power- ful, but now enfeebled system, and no doubt shortened his life. He died on April 23, 1863, having directed that the marble which might cover his remains should bear no other inscription than his name, the dates of his birth and death, and “The First Bishop of the Catholic Church in Tennessee.” The return of peace found the Episcopal Church in Tennessee with- out a bishop. A call was promptly issued for a convention to assemble in Christ’s Church, Nashville, to consider the question of electing a suc- cessor to Bishop Otey. Quite a full representative convention assembled on September 8, 1865, when it was found that the Rev. Dr. Quintard was almost unanimously the choice of the convention. Since his election the progress of the church has continued to be steady though slow. In 1884 there were thirty-six white parishes, forty mission stations, and about 4,000 communicants. The charitable institutions of the diocese are numerous and creditable. There is the Orphan’s Home at Knoxville, a similar institution at Memphis, where also is St. Mary’s ' School, for girls; St. James Hall is at Bolivar, Fairmount, near Mount Eagle, and there is a fine school at Cleveland; there is a male school at Cleveland, one at Knoxville, one in Chattanooga, one at Mount Pleasant, one at South Pittsburg, but above all is the University of the South. Closely identified with the history of the church and education in Tennessee is the history of the University of the South at Sewanee’ Tenn. To Bishop Otey is due the honor of the first conception of the university. In 1836, in an address to his convention, he urged the ne- cessity of an institution maintaining the highest degree of scholarship, and sought the co-operation of adjoining dioceses in founding a great university. He was warmly seconded in his efforts by Rev. Leonidas Polk, then a minister at Columbia, who, subsequently becoming Bishop of Louisiana, took a prominent part in the organization of the University of the South. In 1860 an endowment of over $500,000 and a domain of 10,000 acres having been secured, the corner-stone of University Hall was laid with great ceremony. In the war, the endowment was lost, and the corner-stone, a massive block of native marble, was broken in frag- ments and carried away as relics by the Union soldiers. Misfortune proves institutions as truly as it does men. Under the energetic leader- ship of Bishop Quintard the university began life anew in 1868, with its bare domain and its admirable organization as its only inheritance. Its beginning was an humble one ; but maintaining from the first a high stand- 700 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. arc! of education, it has steadily advanced, till now with 300 students, sub- stantial buildings, and a high reputation at home and abroad, it can see- that these past trials have developed strength and proved the wisdom of its scheme of education. The university is to-day organized substantially according to the original plan, which was formulated after a careful study of the leading colleges of Europe and America. A plan which has thus stood the test of adversity is worthy of consideration. Among the causes of success are first, the concentration of the means and patronage of a large section in one institution; second, the maintenance of the highest scholarship (the requirements for degrees here are as severe as at Yale or Harvard) ; third, the elevation and location, free from malaria, pulmonary trouble and catarrh; fourth, it keeps a home in- fluence over the students by boarding them in private families; fifth, it controls a domain several miles in extent, prohibiting the sale of liq- uors, gambling and other evils incident to university towns (it is father of the four-mile law in Tennessee) ; sixth, it is not a sectional but a general institution, having more students from the North than any other school in the South. It is not narrow or bigoted, but teaches a Catholic Christianity as the basis of morality, and religion and science going hand in hand in all completeness of investigation. The vice-chancellor, Rev. Telfair Hodgson, D. D., is executive head of the institution. Elected to that responsible position in 1879, he has shown rare administrative pow- ers, and much of the material prosperity of the university is due to his wise management. Reference has been made in connection with the account of the great revival to the Rev. Barton W. Stone. He was probably the first in Ken- tucky and Tennessee to preach the creed which subsequently constitu- ted the doctrines of the reformed or Campbellite Church, as it was called in earlier days, but to which, in more recent times, the name of the Disciples of Christ or Christian Church has been applied. As a result of the labors of the Rev. Barton W. Stone a numerous body had originated in Kentucky and extended somewhat into Tennessee, separat- ing themselves from the Presbyterian communion, having for their object a union of Christians upon the Bible alone. But the movement which gave immediate origin and distinctive char- acter to the church of the Disciples was started in Pennsylvania, in 1809, by Thomas Campbell aided by his son Alexander. Their original pur- pose was to heal the divisions in the religious world, and to establish a common basis of Christian union. This, it was thought, could be accom- plished by taking the expressed teachings of the Bible as the only guide. After some time a considerable society was formed; and, curiously HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. 701 enough, as in the case of the Rev. Barton W. Stone, from the Presbyte- rian Church. This society, by the evolution of thought upon Bible teaching, became one of immersed believers, and soon afterward united with the Red Stone Baptist Association, upon the stipulation that no standard of doctrine or bond of union should be required other than the Holy Scriptures. After some time another doctrine was discovered in the Scriptures, viz.: “Baptism for the remission of sins,” which became a distinctive feature of the reformation. Controversy upon these doctrines increased in the Baptist Church, with which Alexander Campbell was then associated from 1813, when he united with the Red Stone Association in 1827, when he began to form separate church organizations, entertaining his own peculiar views. In order to properly present his view of the doctrine of baptism for the remission of sins, the fpllowing extract from his “Christianity Restored,” published in 1823, is introduced: “If then the present forgiveness of sins be a privilege and a right of those under the new constitution in the kingdom of Jesus, and if being ‘born again,’ and being ‘born of the water and the spirit,’ is necessary to admission, and if being born of water means immersion, as is clearly proved by all Avitnesses, then remis- sion of sins in this life cannot be received or enjoyed pre\dous to bap- tism. * * The remission of sins or coming into a state of acceptance being one of the present immunities of the kingdom, cannot be received or enjoyed by any one previous to baptism.” Very soon after churches began to be formed on this and the other doctrines of Mr. Campbell, which embraced most \of those held by the Evangelical Churches; new organizations soon sprang into existence in Tennessee, embracing the new doctrines, and here and there a Baptist Church Avent over in a body to the neAV faith. One of the first of these latter Avas -the Baptist Church at Nashville, Tenn. Of this church, in May, 1826, Rev. Philip S. Fall had become pastor, and. it soon became evident that he sympathized with the doctrines taught by Alexander Campbell. The church found themselves in hopeless controversy. The Mill Creek Church, as the senior church of this section, was requested to take action in the matter, but the Nashville Church declined to appear before its bar. The latter church then adopted the ordinance of Aveekly communions. The minority, powerless in the matter, Avithdrew, and met for Avorship October 10, 1830, in the courthouse. In January, 1828, the Nashville Church adopted the full form of the Disciples’ worship, and in May repealed the entire Baptist creed. The church at this time num- bered about 150 members. In 1831 the “Stonites” in Kentucky and J ther Western States united Avith the Disciples and a strong sect or 44 702 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. denomination was added to the number which the Campbells thought altogether too numerous when they commenced their reformation. A movement somewhat independent in its nature, made a few years later than this of the Rev. Philip S. Pall, deserves careful mention. It was that of Elders John Calvin Smith and Jonathan H. Young. They had both been immersed by Elder Isaac Denton and had united with the Clear Pork Baptist Church, Cumberland County, Ivy., in 1821. In Sep- tember, 1822, Young and his wife transferred their membership to Wolf River Church, in Overton County, Tenn. In a few years they received letters from this church to a “church of the same faith and order” in East Tennessee, continuing there until 1829, when they moved back to the Wolf River Church, of which John Calvin Smith had in the mean- time become pastor, as also of Sinking Spring Church, Pentress County, Tenn. After the reading of the letter for membership in the Wolf River Church, Young asked permission to explain his position relative to the first article of the “Abstracts of Principles.” After he had stated his objections thereto and closed a short argument in their favor Smith also expressed his doubts as to the propriety of the first article, and then proposed that a vote be taken on the reception or rejection of Young and his wife into the church. They were unanimously received into fellow- ship, notwithstanding their objections to the creed. The preaching of Smith and Young became a wider and wider departure from the Baptist creed, and they were advised by their brethren to be more cautious, or they would run into Campbellism. A very prominent Baptist preacher said to Smith, “You will take a little and a little until finally you will ‘swallow a camel.’” Young was informed that he must account to the church for preaching the doctrines which he did, to which he replied that he was received into Wolf River Church with the definite understanding that he was opposed to the use of human creeds and confessions of faith in the church of Christ. He preached an able discourse at Sulphur Meeting-house, in Cumberland County, Ky., setting forth fully his sentiments on the dis- puted premises. The Wolf River Church was investigated by a commis- sion appointed for the purpose and after able discussions of the question, lasting from July to September, 1831, Young, seeing that he must, if he remained in the Baptist Church, accept the first ai’ticle, and consequently the whole of the Philadelphia Confession of Eaith, proposed that all who were willing to accept the Bible alone, as the only authoritative rule of faith and practice, should rise and stand with him. Seven or eight arose to their feet and stood with Young, and the church proceeded immedi- ately to cut them off for improper treatment of her order. Elder John HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. 703 5,803.19 and to meet this ex- penditure one-half of the county revenue from 1797 to 1807 was appropri- ated to that purpose. In 1812, by an act of the Legislature, the county court was given permission to sell a portion of the courthouse lot to the Bank of Tennessee, and accordingly a lot fronting on Main Street, and extending sev- enty feet from the corner of Gay was sold for $5. In November, 1801, the General Assembly passed an act authorizing Knox County to levy a special tax, not exceeding 124 cents on each 100 acres of land, for the purpose of building a prison and stocks, and Charles McClung, Robert Houston and Joseph Greer were appointed commissioners to let the contract. This jail was completed about 1807, at a cost of $4,569.56, and stood near the site of the one it superseded, at the corner of Gay and Main Streets. In July, 1818, Robert Craighead was appointed to sell this jail and lot, and to ascertain for what sum a suitable lot could be obtained. No further action was taken, however, until two years later, when a new brick jail was erected near the southeast corner of the square bounded by Main, Walnut, Hill and Locust Streets. This building was used for many years. In 1836 the new State constitution went into effect, and several KNOX COUNTY. 811 changes in the management of county affairs took place. Heretofore the countv officers had been elected by the county court, now all but two or three were to be chosen by the people. The first officers thus elected were Moses M. Swan, clerk of the county court; George M. White, clerk of the circuit court; Samuel Love, trustee; William Dun- lap, sheriff, and William R. Bowen, register. Prior to this time too, the county had been divided for local government and civil affairs, according to the militia companies, designated by the names of the captains. It was now divided into seventeen civil districts, and so continued until 1851, when the Eighteenth District was formed from portions of Districts Nos. 3 and 4, and the Nineteenth, from fractions of Districts Nos. 8 and 9. In 1857 a new district, No. 5, was formed from fractions of the 4th 6th, and 7th, the greater part of original Fifth District having been cut' off at the formation of Union County. These were the divisions of the county prior to the civil war. In January, 1839, six commissioners, George M. White, William Baker, David Campbell, D. P. Armstrong, James Park and William S. Kennedy, were appointed to decide whether the old courthouse should be repaired, or a new one should be built. At the following April term they reported unanimously in favor of the last proposition, and the last three named commissioners were authorized to contract for and to superintend the construction of the new building. At the same time an appropriation of 810,000, in payments of not less than $2,000, was made to defray the expenses. The contract was let for $9,570, and by December, 1842, the building was tendered to the commissioners who refused to receive it on the grounds that it was not completed according to agreement. The matter was then referred to a board of arbitrators composed of James H. Cowan, Thomas Rodgers and G. M. Hazen, who sustained the commissioners, and a small reduction was made in the con- tract price. In 1839 provision was also made for the purchase of a poor farm, and John Mynatt, Thomas D. Hall, and Lewis Lutterell were appointed to locate it. Accordingly a tract of 188 acres was purchased from Robert and James McCampbell for $950, and buildings were erected for the reception of paupers. Previous to that time these unfortunate persons had been farmed out to the lowest bidder, and, as was to have been expected, they often suffered cruel treatment at the hands of those to whom they were assigned. The management of the farm has re- mained substantially the same since its establishment. It is under the immediate direction of a superintendent, who is controlled by a com- mittee from the county court. The average number of inmates is seventy. 812 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. and the total cost to the county is about $3,000 annually. In 1875 a workhouse was established to which are sentenced persons convicted of misdemeanor, and those who are unable to pay their lines. These con- victs are employed in building pikes, and since the work began about twenty-five miles have been completed. The annual cost to the county is about $10,000. In October 1856 it was determined to build a new jail, and $10,000 was appropriated for that purpose to be expended under the direction of Ebenezer Alexander, 0. W. Jones and William Craig. This building was completed the following year upon the site of the old jail. It became so badly damaged during the war, that a new one again became necessary, and in July 1866 David F. Dearmond, M. D. Bearden, and Charles Mor- row were appointed to contract for it. Accordingly a new lot was pur- chased from William K. Eckles at a cost of $1,000, and the contract let for the new building for $18,000. This is the sixth and last jail erected by the county. Previous to 1872, except a short time during and after the war, when a temporary bridge was used, the Tennessee River, then the Holston, was crossed at Knoxville by means of a ferry. In that year W. A. A. Con- ner John L. Moses, Alfred Caldwell, John Tunnell, Julius Ochs and M. Nelson were appointed to contract for the building of a bridge, and $75,000 was appropriated for that purpose. This was afterward increased until the aggregate appropriations amounted to $160,000 for which eight per cent bonds were issued. The bridge was completed in 1871, the entire cost being $163,653. 65. This structure, however, was doomed to syidden destruction. On May 1, 1875 during a violent wind storm, it was blown down and entirely destroyed. In 1879 a contract was entered into between George W. Saulpaw, by the terms of wliich he Avas given the use of the old piers so long as he shoAild keep open a bridge upon them. He at once began the erection of a bridge, which was opened March 2, 1880. Soon after S. B. Luttrell purchased a one-half interest in it, and the following year became the sole proprietor. As soon as the county had somewhat recovered from the effects of the war the subject of building a new courthouse began to be agitated, but prior to 1883 all propositions to appoint commissioners for that purpose were voted down by the county court. In that year, however, W. S. Smith, Robert Hardin, J. W. Fowler, B. J. Hartley. M. D. Sullivan and J. T. Doyle Avere appointed to ascertain at what cost the Franklin House Square (the square bounded by Main, Prince, Hill and Gay streets) could be obtained as a site for the proposed new courthouse. They re- ported the cost at $26,000, and it was accordingly purchased for that KNOX COUNTY. 813 sum. In 1885 the erection of the new building was begun under the supervision of S. R. Rodgers, R. A. Sterling H. Clapp, A. G. French, and G. W. Mabry with Stephenson and Getaz as the architects. . The corner-stone was laid in July of that year, and the building was occupied for the first time on the 28th of September, 1886. It is built of brick, marble and iron, with terra cotta decoration, and, with possibly one exception, is the finest structure of the kind in the State. It is two stories high with a basement. On the first floor are the criminal court- room, the county courtroom, grand jury room, witnesses-room, and offices for the chairman and clerk of the county court, trustees, register and dis- trict attorney. On the second floor are rooms for the chancery, circuit, and supreme court, and offices for the clerk and master, chancellor, clerk of the circuit court, and clerk of the supreme court. The total cost of the building, including fence and pavement, was $136,000. The present financial condition of the county, is as follows: Bonded indebtedness, funded bonds issued since October 1, 1881, and outstanding, October 1, 1886 $261,200 00 Old bonds outstanding, not funded ... 18,500 00 Total $279,700 00 Bonds redeemed since October 1, 1886 $12,250 00 Loans still outstanding, January 1, 1887 267,500 00 Unpaid county warrants 83,036 22 Balance due on courthouse 90,262 30 Total indebtedness of the county $390,798 52 The assets are as follows: 1,000 shares in the Knoxville & Ohio Railroad $100,000 00 Old courthouse 15,000 00 Eleven shares in Kingston Pike 375 00 Farm in the Fifth Civil District 5,000 00 Farm in the Fourth Civil District 700 00 Poor farm 3.000 00 Workhouse bail bonds 2,300 00 Notes good 700 00 Total $127,075 00 The total collections for county purposes during 1886 amounted to $44,785.30, and the expenditures to $43,731.02. The aggregate collec- tions and disbursements for all purposes were $137,209.91 and $134,360.49 respectively. During the past eighteen years five new civil districts have been created. In July, 1869, the Twentieth was formed from portions of the Fifth and Sixth, and one year later a part of the Fifteenth was added to the Fourteenth, which was then divided forming the Twenty-first. In Janu- 5 I 814 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. ary, 1878, a part of the Sixteenth was united into the Twenty-second, and in October, 1879, the Twenty-third was formed from a part of the Seven- teenth. In January, 1880, a suburb of Knoxville known as the AVest End was constituted the Twenty-fourth Civil District. The following is a list of the officers of Knox County from its organ- ization. Sheriffs — Robert Houston, 1792-1802;. John Love, 1802-03 ; Joseph Love, 1803-14; John Calloway, 1814-26; George M. White, 1826-34; William Dunlap, 1834-38; Samuel McCammon, 1838-50; William Craig, 1850-56; William P. Crippin, 1856-62; AVilliam H. Swan, 1862-64; Marcus D. Bearden, 1864-70; V. F. Gossett, 1870-74; M. D. Swan, 1874-76; Alexander Reeder, 1876-80; C. B. Gossett, 1880-82; Homer Gilmore, 1882-86; J. K. Lones, 1886. Clerks of the county court — Charles McClung, 1792-1834; George M. AVhite, 1834—36; Moses M. Swan, 1836-44; George W. C. Cox, 1844 -56; William Craig, 1856-66; William Rule, 1866-71; J. S. A. Blang, 1871-74; J. F. J. Lewis, 1874^-86; John AV. Conner, 1886. Trustees — Samuel Newell, 1793-94; Charles McClung, 1794-1806; John Hillsman, 1806-12; Robert Houston, 1812-30; Samuel Love, 1830 -38; George AA 7 . C. Cox, 1838-44; William McCammon, 1844-52; Sam- uel McCammon, 1852-54; Hiram Barry, 1854^68; H. L. W. Mynatt, 1868-70; James S. Boyd, 1870-72; B. F. Bearden, 1872-76; W. A. An- derson, 1876-78; W. H. Swan, 1878-82; B. F. Bearden, 1882-84; J. A. Swan, 1884. Registers — Thomas Chapman, 1792-1803; Samuel G. Ramsey, 1803- 17; J. G. M. Ramsey, 1817 — ; J. G. M. Ramsey, 1829-36; W. R. Bowen, 1836-40; Henry B. Newman, 1840-48; J. C. Luttrell, 1848-56; A. S. Hudiburg, from January to March, 1856; R. H. Campbell, 1856- 60 ; T. J. Burkhart, 1860-64; A. T. Cottrell, 1864-68; R. L. Hall, 1868-69; L. H. Bowlus, 1869-70; Charles Morrow; 1870-82; AA r . R. Carter, 1882. Clerks of the circuit court — F. A. Ramsey, 1810-20; William Swan, 1820-36; George M. White, 1836-52; M. L. Hall, 1852-64; Stephen H. Smith, 1864-66; W. R, McBath, 1866-70; E. AV. Adkins, 1870-82; AV. B. Ford, 1882. Clerks of the criminal court — H. C. Tarwater, 1870-73; W. H. Swan, 1873-74; George L. Maloney, 1874-82; AV. F. Gibbs, 1882. Clerks and masters of the chancery court — W. B. A. Ramsey, 1832-48; Hugh L. McClung, 1848-57; Samuel A. White, 1857-59; David A. Deaderick, 1859-70; M. L. Patterson, 1870-82; S. P. Evans, 1882. KNOX COUNTY. 815 As lias been stated the court of pleas and quarter sessions of Knox County was organized July 16, 1792. At this time as well as for many years after, this court besides transacting public business, had' original jurisdiction in minor civil and criminal cases, and appellate jurisdiction in all cases from justices’ courts. The first case tried was that of William Burden vs. William Cavanaugh on appeal. The jury were John Coulter, William Rhea, Joseph Black, William Trimble, Samuel Doak, Moses Justice, Andrew Boyle, Samuel Boyle, Robert Gamble, Joseph Weldon, John Mclntire and Pearson Brock, who re- turned a verdict for the Defendent. It was therefore considered by the court “ that the Plaintiff take nothing by his plaint aforesaid, but for his falce clamour be in mercy, and the said Defendent go hence without day, and recover against the said Plaintiff his costs by him about his defence in this behalf expended.” This court continued to try causes of minor importance until the adoption of the constitution of 18 3 1 when this part of its duties was transferred to the circuit court. On March 13, 1793, Gov. Blount issued an ordinance creating Knox and Jefferson Counties a judicial district by the name of Ham- ilton, and during the following October the superior court was organ- ize 1 by David Campbell, who appointed Francis A. Ramsey clerk of the law court, and Samuel Mitchell clerk and master in equity. The for- mer continued in his position until the discontinuance of the court in 1810. The latter was succeeded in 1797 by Joseph Greer, who, the year before, had been chosen one of the presidential electors. He continued as clerk and master until 1810. During the first two or three terms of this court the transactions were unimportant. The first trial for a capital offense was begun and held in accordance with the following proclamation: William Blount, Governor in and over the Territory of the United States of America South of the River Ohio, To David Campbell, John McNair y and Joseph Anderson, judges in and for said territory Greeting: I do authorize you, auy two or either of you, to hold a court of oyer and terminer and general jail delivery at Knoxville, to commence on the first day of August next, and to ■continue the same by adjournment from day to day, not exceeding three days, for the trial of a Creek Indian, apprehende I on suspicion of being guilty of the murder of John Ish, a citizen of the United States, resident in this Territory, to hear, try and determine to give judgment and award execution thereon. Given under my hand and seal at Knoxville this 29th day of July. 1794. By the Governor. William Blount. Hugh L. White. Judge Anderson issued an order to Robert Houston, sheriff of Knox County, who returned a venire facias of forty men, from whom the fol- lowing grand jury was chosen: John Patterson, foreman; Andrew Hannah, 816 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Oliver Wallace, William Richie, Samuel Hindman, Moses Brooks, George Walker, David Walker, George Stout, Wiliam Trimble, Jeremiah Jeffrey, John Steel, William Lea, Robert Kirkpatrick, Thomas Milliken, Thomas Richie, George Hayes and James Cunningham. The jury immediately returned an indictment for murder against Abongphohigo, an Indian of the Creek Nation, late of the town of Zookcaucaugee or Punk Knob on Oakfuskey River. John Rhea was appointed to defend him, and John Carey was sworn as interpreter. The jury was composed of Andrew W. Campbell, William Sharpe, Nicholas Neal, Thomas Robison, Joseph Brooks, Alexander Cole, M. Pruett, James Milliken, Thomas Inglis, James Walker, John Kerr and Thomas Bounds. The trial lasted only one day, and a verdict of guilty was promptly returned. Four days later the prisoner was executed by the sheriff of Knox County. Some of the penalties imposed by the laws at that time would now be considered barbarous. At the October term, 1795, of the superior court, Michael Johnson, of Jefferson County, was found guilty of stealing a horse of the value of $50, and for this offense received the following sentence. “ It is ordered that the said Michael Johnson shall stand in the pillory one hour, and shall be branded, whipped on his bare back with thirty-nine lashes well laid on, and at the same time shall have both his ears nailed to the pillory and cut off, and shall be branded on the right cheek with the letter H of the length of three-fourths of an inch, and of the breadth of one- half inch, and on the left cheek with the letter T of the same dimensions as the letter H in a plain and visible manner, and that the sheriff of Knox County see this sentence put into execution on Tuesday, the 20th inst., between the hours of 12 and 2 o’clock in the after- noon.” This penalty was deemed too light, and two or three years later the crimes of horse stealing, burglary, arson, etc., were made punishable by death. In 1797, at the April term of the superior court, Robert Parker, of Grainger County, was convicted of stealing 500 Spanish milled dol- lars from Thomas Humes, and was executed on the 28th of the same month. As there was no appeal from the decisions of this court, pun- ishment for crime was promptly administered. The custom of granting benefit of clergy under the old English common law, a rare occurrence in America, still obtained in this court, and through it many criminals escaped the severe penalties of the law. As the statutes provided that for a second offense benefit of clergy should not be granted, to prevent a repetition of the plea, it was customary to brand upon the thumb, the criminal pleading its protection. The follow- ing examples serve to illustrate this custom. April 22, 1797, Caleb Carter was convicted of carrying away by force of arms from one Jonathan KNOX COUNTY. 817 Boggle — “ one straight coat pattern of the value of $8, one silk handker- chief of the value of $2, and $1.50 in cash. Being asked if he had aught to say why sentence of death should not be pronounced upon him, prayed the benefit of clergy, which was granted him. Therefore the sentence of the law pronounced by the court is that he be branded upon the brawn of the thumb with the letter T.” At the same term of the court Benjamin Stephens was tried on an indictment for “ stealing from Patrick Ninny, of Jefferson County, one piece of gingham containing six yards, at the price of five shillings per yard, the whole piece being equal in value to four Spanish milled dollars.” He was found guilty, and had he not plead the benefit of clergy would have been sentenced to death. He took the advantage of that plea, however, and was simply branded upon the thumb. At the next term of the court Hugh Washburn also escaped the death penalty by pleading the benefit of clergy. To what persons the benefit of clergy might be granted in this court is not now known, but it is certain that it was restricted to a certain class. Consid- ering the severity of the punishment, however, and the comparative insignificance of many of the offenses, it is not to be wondered at that the courts were willing to grant that plea without a too rigid examina- tion as to the petitioner’s right to its protection. On January 1, 1831, with the opening of the penitentiary, a new penal code went into effect, and the whipping post, pillory, and branding iron as instruments of punishment, were abandoned. The first represen- tatives to the penitentiary from Knox County were Abraham and Silas Conley convicted of stealing property to the value of $2 and $3 respectively, for which they were sentenced to one year’s imprisonment. In 1810 circuit courts were established, and the superior court of law and equity was superseded by the supreme court of errors and appeal. The latter court was organized at Knoxville on May 28, 1810, by Hugh Xi. White and George W. Campbell, judges of the supreme court, and William Cocke, judge of the first circuit. Thomas Emmerson was chosen -clerk and so continued until 1816, when he was succeeded by Hugh Brown, who filled the office for many years. The circuit court was organ- ized about the same time as the supreme court by James Trimble, judge of the second circuit, who appointed F. A. Kamsey as clerk. In 1816 Judge Trimble was succeeded by Edward Scott, who continued upon the bench continuously until 1844. The chancery court was not organized until April, 1832. The first chancellor was William B. Beese, who con- tinued until the reorganization of the courts under the new constitution in 1836, when he was elected to the supreme bench, and was succeeded by Thomas L. Williams. 818 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Of the attorneys admitted to practice at the first session of the court of pleas and quarter sessions, Alexander Outlaw was at that time the most prominent. He had taken a conspicuous part in the organization of the county of Franklin, and had represented the county of Caswell in the As- sembly in 1786. He afterward took an equally important part in the for- mation of the State constitution, and among the early legislators, as a rep- resentative from Jefferson County. In 1799 he was chosen speaker of the Senate. John Rhea was several years younger than Outlaw, and not so well known. He afterward attained considerable distinction, and was a mem- ber of Congress for a period of eighteen years. Hopkins Lacy became clerk of the Territorial Assembly, and upon the organization of the courts under the constitution of 1796, was chosen attorney-general of Washing- ton District. Archibald Roane had been engaged in the practice of his profession for some time, and in 1796 he was under one of the judges of the superior court, a position which he held until elected governor in 1801. In March, 1798, several lawyers practicing in the courts of East Ten- nessee inserted a notice in the Knoxville Gazette stating that thereafter they would not appear in court in any case unless the fees had been paid in advance, whereupon William Tatham published the following, which is so unique as to deserve representation here: FIAT JUSTITIA. Having adoptee] the above motto as early as I had the honor of admission to the bar I have covenanted with myself that I will never knowingly depart from it, and on this foundation I have built a few maxims which offered my reflection in satisfaction. 1. I will practice law because it offers me opportunity of being a more useful mem- ber of society. 2. I will turn a deaf ear to no man because his purse is empty. 3. I will advise no man beyond the comprehension of his case. 4. I will bring none into law whom my conscience tells me should be kept out. 5. I will never be unmindful of the cause of humanity and this comprehends, the widows and fatherless and those in bondage. 6. I will be faithful to my client but never so unfaithful to myself as to become a party to his crime. 7. In criminal cases I will not underrate my own abilities for if my clientproves a ras- cal his money is better in my hands, and if not I hold the option. 8. I will never acknowledge the’omnipotence of the Legislature to consider their acts to be law beyond the spirit of the constitution. 9. No man’s greatness shall elevate him above the justice due to my client. 10. I will not consent to compromise when I conceive a verdict essential to my cli- ent’s future reputation or protection, for of this he cannot be a complete judge. 11. I will advise the turbulent with candor, and if they will goto law against my ad- vice, they must pardon me for volunteering against them. 12. I will acknowledge every man’s right to manage his own case if he pleases. The above are my rules of practice, and although I will not at any critical juncture KNOX COUNTY. 819 promise to finish my business in person if the public interest should require my removal from hence I will do everything in my power for those who like them, and endeavor to leave it in proper hands if I should be absent. Knoxville, Tenn. William Tatham. The fate of this candid and upright, and it may be added eccentric attorney is not known, but it is probable that his hopes of political pre- ferment were unrecognized. In 1794 Willie Blount, John Cocke, William Cocke and W. C. C. Claiborne were admitted to practice in the courts of Knox County. All were men of distinguished ability, and prominent in the affairs of the State. Only the first named was a resident of Knoxville. He served as a judge of the supreme court for a few months in 1796, but never attained much prominence as a jurist. Other attorneys were admitted to practice as follows: Ephraim Dun- lap, 1792; David Greer, John Sevier, Jr., John Lowry and Samuel Mitchell, 1793; John McKee, 1795; John Gray, D. W. Breazeale, Hugh L. White,* John Wilkinson and Benjamin Seawell, 1796; George W. Campbell,* Jenkin Whiteside* and John F. Jack, 1798; James Porter, John Kennedy and Edward Scott,* 1799; Pleasant M. Miller,* 1800; John Williams, James Trimble* Samuel Love, Andrew White, and Thomas Dardis, 1803; Thomas Emmerson, J. D. Barnard, William Thompson, N. W. Williams, Luke Lea, William McNutt and Enoch Par- sons, 1805; William Brown, Joel Casey and George W. Gibbs, 1806. Only a part of the above named persons were residents of Knoxville, and several who attained distinction in the profession have received sufficient mention elsewhere. D. W. Breazeale, who has been almost entirely for- gotten, resided at Knoxville and for a number of years had an extensive practice. Enoch Parsons has also dropped out of remembrance, although for one time he figured quite conspicuously in political affairs. In 1819 he was a candidate for governor against McMinn, receiving about 8,000 votes. He afterward removed to Alabama, where he again became can- didate for governor. He and his brother Peter, also a lawyer, married daughters of John Kain, who lived about seven or eight miles above Knoxville near where McMillian’s Station now is. With the exception of Judge White, the most prominent personage in Knoxville during the earlier part of the century, was undoubtedly Col. John Williams. f He was born in Surrey County, N. C., in 1778. He removed to Knoxville and became an attorney in the courts of the State in 1803. He was possessed of a fine person, and graceful, courtly *See Chapter XII. +The sketches of Col. John Williams and o'udge Thomas L. Williams were furnished by Col. John H. Crozier. 820 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. and dignified manners, but bis complaisant and benevolent countenance made him accessible to bis humblest acquaintances. These qualities made him very popular with all classes. Soon after his arrival in Tennessee he married a daughter of Gen. James White, one of the most prominent, popular and wealthy citizens of the State. He industriously and devotedly practiced his profession until the beginning of the war in 1812, when he raised a regiment of volunteers and marched to Florida. Returning home he was appointed colonel of the Thirty-ninth Regi- ment United States Volunteers. Having recruited his regiment to 600 men, on the application of Gen. Jackson, then commanding the army against the Creek Indians, Col. Williams marched to his relief, and with his regiment took an active part in the battle of the Horseshoe. At the termination of the war, in 1815, he was elected to the United States Senate. He was re-elected in 1817 and served until 1823, when he was defeated by Gen. Jackson, who was a candidate for the presidency. Col. Williams was supposed to be indifferent or hostile to Gen. Jackson’s election as President, but such was his popularity he could have defeated any candidate except Gen. Jackson. Soon after he became a candidate for the State Senate, from Knox County, but was not successful. He was then appointed minister to Guatemala, by President Adams. At the end of one year he returned and made a successful canvass for the State Senate. This was the last time he offered his service to the pub- lic, but no citizen in the State in a private station, exercised a greater influence on its politics and civil affairs. He was an ardent friend and promoter of every enterprise for the public welfare, and at the time of his death was a director in the Cincinnati & Charleston Railroad. From his retirement from the State Senate in 1829, up to his death, which occurred in 1837, he devoted himself assiduously to the practice of his profession. About 1810 William C. Mynatt was admitted to the bar, and was soon after elected attorn ey-general. He continued in that office until 1818, when he was succeeded by William E. Anderson. He remained in the practice of his profession for a number of years, but was some- what too fond of ardent spirits to achieve success. Later he became the proprietor of the Mansion House. He had a keen sense of the humorous, and is said to have been “a fellow of infinite jest.” He was a contem- porary of Thomas D. Arnold, a man of great eccentricity, of whom many amusing incidents are told. Arnold was born in Knox County in 1791. He studied law with John Cocke, and served under him as private in the war of 1812. He was a stanch Whig, and in 1,830, after a third canvass defeated Pryor Lea for Congress. At the expiration of his term he moved KNOX COUNTY. 821 to Greene County, and there, in 1840, was again elected to Congress. He died about 1869. Pryor Lea was also a native of Knox County, born in 1794. He re- ceived his education in Greenville College, studied law and was admitted to practice in 1817. He served with Gen. Jackson in the Creek war in 1813, and was clerk of the Lower House of the General Assembly in 1816. In 1824, he was appointed United States District Attorney, and in 1826 was elected to Congress, where he remained two terms. In 1837 he removed to Jackson, Miss., and ten years later to Goliad, Tex., where he recently died. Richard G. Dunlap became a member of the Knoxville bar about 1822. He was the eldest of seven sons of Hugh Dunlap, one of the first merchants of Knoxville, and is said to have been the first white child born in the town. He was a man of fine appearance and polished man- ners but of a somewhat pompous bearing. He soon removed to Texas, and in 1840 was sent as a minister from that republic to the United States. He afterward i-esided at New Orleans, where he died. Several of his brothers also rose to prominence: Hugh G. and William C. both became circuit court judges in West Tennessee, and the latter served two terms in Congress ; James T. became comptroller of the treasury, a position he held for four years. The Andersons, Isaac, William E., Robert M. and James, were an- other remarkable family of this period. They were all remarkable for their size and commanding presence and their great strength both phy- sical and intellectual. Isaac became a prominent Presbyterian divine; William E. served as attorney-general of this judicial circuit from 1818 to 1825, when he removed to Nashville; Robert M. was admitted to the bar about 1820, and continued to practice at Knoxville until 1837. In that year the Twelfth Judicial Circuit was formed and he was elected to preside. As the new circuit did not include Knox County, he removed to New Market. He continued upon the bench until his death. The fourth brother, James, was a very respectable magistrate of Knox County. Judge Thomap L. Williams, who was elected chancellor in 1836, was also a member of a remarkable family. He was a brother of Col. John A illiams, mention of whom has been made, and a twin brother of Hon. Lewis Williams, who was a representative in Congress from North Caro- lina for twenty-seven consecutive years. Judge Williams, when a young man, came to Knoxville and began the practice of his profession. He was an impressive and eloquent speaker, and soon became a leading- member of the bar. He never offered his services to the public for preferment but once, when he was elected to the Legislature. This was 822 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. in the earlier part of his life. He was several times elected -chancellor,, and continued in office nearly twenty years or to within two or three years of his death. As chancellor he was very popular with the bar, and his decisions were generally acquiesced in by the lawyers. In fact his decisions were so generally correct that they were seldom reversed or modified by the supreme court. When such did occur, it was because some technical rule of equity intervened to prevent the appearance of a decree that was according to right and justice. An able judge of the supreme court who was studying one of Judge Williams’ decrees once said: “Judge AYilliams is an excellent chancellor — I think I may say the best in the State, but I have one complaint against him. He will throw hard cases on the supreme court. Here is a case, which he has decided, according to the right, but a technical rule of equity compels the court to reverse his decree.” Judge Williams died at the residence of his sister, near Nashville, in 1857. The supreme court was in session at the time, and resolutions highly complimentary to his honesty and uprightness as a citizen, and his ability as a judge, were adopted by the bar. In 1833 Knoxville was credited with eighteen lawyers. At this time John R. Nelson was attorney-general. He had previously been deputy sheriff of the county, and while occupying that office, had managed to obtain some knowledge of the law. He was then chosen to represent the county in the Lower House of the General Assembly, and while a member of that body was elected to the office of attorney-generaL Here he had opportunity to display his strong native ability, and con- trary to the expectation of his friends he made an excellent prosecutor * He resigned his office in 1835, but still continued to practice, and attained to considerable prominence as a criminal lawyer. Physically he was a man of great strength and vigor, but was somewhat given to over indul- gence in eating and drinking. He was succeeded in the office of attorney- general by John H. Crozier, who was appointed to fill out the unexpired term. Col. Crozier is still living near Knoxville. He has now retired from practice, but for half a century he was one of the leading advocates of East Tennessee. He is a man of fine intellect, an orator of uncommon brilliancy and a conversationalist of rare powers. In 1836 he was a can- didate before the Legislature for the office which he was then filling by appointment. Inexperienced in political intrigue, he would not consent to any exchange of votes in his behalf, and was consequently defeated, his successful opponent being Reuben B. Rodgers. In 1837 lie was elected to the Legislature without opposition, and in 1844 was an elector on the Whig ticket. The following year he was elected to Congress and KNOX COUNTY. 823 re-elected in 1847. From 1851 to 1854 he was appointed commissioner upon the supreme bench to decide cases in which Judge McKinney was incompetent. One of the contemporaries of Col. Crozier was Samuel R. Rodgers who served as chancellor for a short time at the close of the war. He was a man of good ability, but was scarcely aggressive enough to achieve the highest distinction as an advocate. Upon the bench, however, he dis- played conspicuous ability. In manner he was mild and amiable, and was highly esteemed by the community in which he lived. Samuel B. Boyd, who was another contemporary of those mentioned above, soon after re- ceiving his license to practice, removed to Alabama where he resided for several years. He then returned to Knoxville, and remained until his death. He was throughly educated, and possessed strong native ability. Samuel B. Kennedy became a member of the Knoxville bar about 1830, but he soon after removed to Mississippi, where he died two or three years later. W. B. A. Ramsey was licensed to practice in 1826. While not a brilliant man he possessed excellent judgment, and had he applied himself to his profession he could, undoubtedly, have attained distinction as a jurist. During the greater part of his life, however, he was engaged in filling some official position. In 1832 he was appointed clerk and master of the chancery court and continued in that position until elected Secretary of State in 1847. George W. Churcliwell, who died at the beginning of the civil war, was a member of the Knoxville bar for more than thirty years. He was an advocate of fair ability and a man of commanding presence, but was somewhat rough and eccentric in his manners. He was at one time a member of the Legislature, and in 1836 was a strong supporter of Hugh L. White. During the events previous to the war he espoused the cause of the South. His son. Will- iam M. Churcliwell, was a young man of some brilliancy and was twice elected to Congress. He became a colonel in the Confederate Army, and died during the war. William G. McAdoo, who served as attorney-general for nearly ten years preceding 1860, began the practice of law in 1849. In 1851 he was elected attorney-general by the Legislature, and after the change in the Constitution was re-elected by the people. He was an excellent prosecutor, one of the best ever on the circuit. He is still living in Knoxville, and a more extended notice appears in another chapter. William Swan received a license to practice about 1838. He had pre- viously been clerk of the circuit court and was then somewhat advanced in life. He obtained a good practice, but was not sufficiently well read to achieve much distinction. He died about 1860. "824 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Ebenezer Alexander, who succeeded Judge Scott upon the bench of the circuit court in 1844, was admitted to practice about 1880. In his youth he received a good literary education in the East Tennessee Uni- versity, which was then under the presidency of Dr. Coffin. He served for a time as attorney-general and was twice elected to the bench of the circuit court, once by the Legislature and once by the people. He died in 1857 while serving his second term as circuit .judge. He was of an amiable disposition and was very popular with the mass of the people. While, perhaps, not as profound a jurist as some of his colleagues, as a, judicial officer he gave general satisfaction. He was honest, industrious and impartial. Judge Alexander was succeeded upon the bench by James M. Welcker, who died the following year. He had been admitted to the bar about 1841, and after practicing a few years had abandoned his profession and engaged in farming. At the death of Judge Alex- ander he was induced by his friends to accept a position upon the bench. During his career as an advocate he was associated with a younger brother, A. G. Welcker, who afterward removed to Chattanooga. The vacancy occasioned by the death of Judge Welcker was filled by George Brown, of Madisonville. He continued upon the bench until the sus- pension of the courts during the civil war, when he joined the Federal Army. In 1864 Elijah T. Hall was commissioned judge of this circuit by Gov. Brown low. He continued in that position, by election and re- election, until 1878, when he was succeeded by Samuel A. Rodgers, of Loudon. Upon the establishment of a criminal court at Knoxville in 1870 his brother, M. L. Hall, was chosen to preside over it, and acted in that capacity until 1886. In September of that year he was succeeded by S. T. Logan, who, in accordance with an act of the General Assembly of 1885, also presides over the circuit court. Judge M. L. Hall received his professional instruction in the offices of Robert M. Anderson and Samuel R. Rodgers. He was licensed to practice in 1841. In 1852 he was elected clerk of the circuit court, and from that time until Septem- ber. 1886, was constantly in office. He continued as clerk of the circuit court until 1864, when he was appointed clerk of the Federal court by Judge Trigg. The successor of Judge Williams as chancellor was Seth J. W. Lucky, of Jonesboro, who continued in that position until the close of the war. He had previously been upon the circuit court for many years and was highly esteemed, both as a man and a judge. He died in April, 1869. His successor was Samuel R. Rodgers, who continued upon the bench but one year. In 1866 A. O. P. Temple was elected chancellor, and satisfactorily discharged the duties of that office until 1878. He had KNOX COUNTY. 825 been a resident of Knoxville for several years before the war, and during the war was a stanch Unionist. He is still living, and since his retire- ment from the bench has served a term as postmaster. He w r as suc- ceeded as chancellor by W. B. Staley, of Kingston, who filled the office for one term and is now a resident of Knoxville. The present incumbent is H. R. Gibson. Several other prominent members of the profession,, among whom are Thomas L. Lyons, Horace Maynard and W. H. Sneed, have been residents of Knoxville, but they have received sufficient men- tion in another chapter. The present bar of Knoxville is one of con- spicuous ability and among its members are some of the ablest men of the State. The military achievements of Tennessee have been remarkably brilliant, and Knox County is entitled to no small part of the honor of making and sustaining the reputation of the “Volunteer State.” In all the troublous times under the territorial government Knoxville was the rendezvous for volunteers and the headquarters for operations against the Indians, and under their leader, the gallant Gen. White, the citizens of the county were ever ready to endure the hardships and brave the perils of savage warfare for the protection of their homes and country. But as an account of their expeditions and adventures is presented in another chapter, it will not be repeated here. In the Creek Avar of 1812 and 1813 Knox County and vicinity bore a conspicuous part. In the early part of the Avar Col. John Williams led out a regiment of militia which marched into the Creek County. The term of enlistment was short, and the men returned Avithout having accomplished anything of moment. In the fall of 1813 Gen. James AVliite, in command of a brigade of three months’ militia, joined Gen. Cocke’s forces, and it was his brigade, acting under orders from Gen. Cocke, that captured and burned the Hillibee towns.* Early in 1813 Col. John Williams received a commission to recruit and organize the Thirty-ninth Regiment of United States Volunteers. On June 18, 1813, he had recruited a force of 600 men and they were mustered into the service. The lieutenant-colonel of the regiment was Thomas H. Benton ; the major, Lemuel P. Montgomery. The companies were commanded by Samuel Bunch, James Davis, John Jones, John B. Long, John Phagan, Thomas Stuart and William Walker. Bunch after- ward became colonel of one of the regiments of militia in White’s brigade. Among those who served as first lieutenants were David Lauderdale, David McMillen, Nathaniel Smith, Guy Smith (avIio also served as quartermaster), A. Stanfield and J. O. Tate. Andrew Greer, N. Dortch, *See page 466. HISTOBY OB TENNESSEE. • 821 ) M. W. McClellan, M. C. Molton, Simpson Payne, R. Quarles and J. K. Snapp were second lieutenants; and Dicks Alexander, A. G. Cowan, Joseph Denison, It. B. Harvey, Joseph S. Jackson, Ellis Thomas and T. B. Tunstall were third lieutenants. One of the ensigns was Sam Houston. Thus the regiment contained three men who were afterward to become United States Senators. Col. Williams had expected to go to New Orleans, and was awaiting orders to move, when Judge H. L. AVhite visited Gen. Jackson, and, learning of his urgent need of reinforcements, hastened home and urged Col. Williams to march at once to his assistance. This Col. Williams finally decided to do, and, waiting only long enough to communicate his intentions to the war department, he set out. He reached Gen. Jackson about the 1st of March, and on the 27th of that month participated in the battle of the Horseshoe. His regiment acted with especial gallantry. Maj. Montgomery was the first man to leap upon the works of the enemy, but was instantly killed. Ensign Houston received an arrow in the thigh, inflicting a wound from which he never fully recovered. The regiment continued in the Creek country until after the treaty of peace was signed, when they returned home and were mustered out on June 15, 1815. The news of the signing of the treaty of peace with Great Britain was received in Knoxville with the greatest rejoicing. The First Pres- byterian Church then just erected was illuminated, and a thanksgiving service was held there. Afterward a grand ball in honor of the event was given. In 1886 a company of two months’ militia was raised for service in the Seminole war. Dr. James Morrow was captain, Samuel B. Ken- nedy, first lieutenant, and Thomas C. Lyons second lieutenant. The troops for East Tennessee rendezvoused at Athens, where It. G. Dunlap was chosen to command the brigade. The regiment to which Capt. Morris’ company was assigned was engaged during its term of service in assist- ing to remove the Cherokees west of the Mississippi, and Lieut. Lyons was promoted to a position upon Gen. Wool's staff. In the Mexican war Knox County took no considerable part. Under the first call for twelve months’ men a company was organized at Knoxville on June 10, 1846, with WillianrR. Caswell as captain; Samuel Bell, first lieutenant; Calvin Gossett, second lieutenant, and James Anderson, third lieutenant. The company known as the “ Knoxville Dragoons” then went to Memphis where the regiment was organized as the Second Tennessee Volunteer Cav- alry, with J. E. Thomas as colonel, R. D. Allison, lieutenant-colonel, and Richard Waterhouse, major.* At the end of their terms of service the *For the movements of these regiments see pages 475 and 476. KNOX COUNTY. 827 members of the company returned to their homes, but a call was soon issued for two regiments to serve for three years, or during the war, and several men re-enlisted. In September, 1847, Jordan T. Council organ- ized a company of infantry, of which he became captain. Tazewell New- man, first lieutenant; Joseph H. Crockett, second lieutenant; Thomas Mc- Affry, third lieutenant, and James Henderson, orderly sergeant. The com- pany was ordered to Memphis where it was assigned the position of Company D, Fourth Tennessee Infantry, with Richard Waterhouse as colonel, J. D. Swan, lieutenant-colonel and McD J. Bunch, major. During the civil war Knoxville, as the metropolis of this division of the State, was a position of considerable importance, and was early made the headquarters of the Army of East Tennessee by the Confederate military authorities. Knox County, however, was strongly Union in sentiment. At the election held in February, 1861, to determine the question of calling a convention, out of 8,561 votes cast, only 394 were in favor of that measure, and at the election in June “ no separation ” received a majority of nearly three to one. This sentiment somewhat delayed the organization of troops, and some of the young men, impa- tient to join the army and fearful lest the war should end before they had an opportunity to do so, hastened to Georgia soon after the fall of Fort Sumter and joined the first regiment of vohmteers from that State. But the necessity of collecting a force to suppress the Unionists, who threatened to cut off communication between Virginia and the southw r est, soon became apparent. The old fair grounds tv T o miles west of Knoxville was made a rendezvous for the companies organized in East Tennessee, and there, on May 29, the Third (Confederate) Tennes- see Regiment was organized from troops mainly from Monroe County, which was strongly secession. Soon after the Fourth and Nineteenth Regiments were organized. On July 26, Gen. Zollicoffer arrived and assumed command of the forces in East Tennessee. He remained in Knoxville until September, when he went to Cumberland Gap, leaving Col. H. B. Wood in command of the post. On November 25 the lat- ter was succeeded by Gen. W. H. Carroll, wdiile at the same time Gen. G. B. Crittenden, the division commander, also had his headquarters at Knoxville. On the 1 ltli of October the Thirty-seventh Regiment of Infantry was organized with Moses White as colonel, H. P. Moffett, lieutenant-colonel, and W. M. Hunt, major. Considerable difficulty u r as experienced in pro- viding the regiment with the proper arms. On December 9 it was reported that of the 771 men in the command only 200 w r ere armed, and these with a miscellaneous assortment of rifles, shotguns and muskets, 828 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. many of which were totally unfit for use. On the next day Gen. Carroll was ordered to join Gen. Zollicoff'er, with his brigade, but owing to its insufficient equipment, he was unable to move until toward the close of the month. Maj. G. H. Monserrat was then left in command of the post at Knoxville, and from that time forth no considerable Confederate force was maintained at this point. In March, 1862, E. Kirby Smith assumed command of the Department of East Tennessee, and he, for a time, made his headquarters at Knoxville. Later, during the autumn of 1862 and the following winter, the post was under the command of Gen. J. P, McCown, Gen. Sam. Jones and Gen. Maury, successively. During this time strenuous efforts were made to enforce the conscript act but with only partial success. On April 27, 1868, Gen. S. B. Buckner was assigned to the command of East Tennessee, and Knoxville was his headquarters until the evacuation in September. From its position the town was difficult of access by the Federal forces, and it was undisturbed by them until June, 1868, when Gen. Sanders with a few hundred men made a raid around it. On the even- ing of September 4, following, the advance of Gen. Burnside entered the town, but it was not until the next day that he arrived in person and took up his headquarters in a dwelling formerly the residence of John H. Crozier but now occupied by the Journal. The remainder of this month and the greater part of October was spent in securing Cumberland Gap and other important points in upper East Tennessee. On October 22 news was received that Longstreet with his corps was on the march up the valley, and Burnside at once ordered the greater portion of his force to Loudon to meet him. The report, however, proved premature as Gen. Longstreet did not leave Chattanooga until the 4th of November, but Burnside, confident that the movement would be made, awaited his enemy’s arrival. His army consisted of the Ninth Corps, com- manded by Gen. Potter, and composed of two divisions under Gens. Hartranft and Ferrero respectively; the Twenty-third Corps composed of White’s and Hascall’s divisions, and the cavalry under Gen. J. M. Shackleford, numbering altogether about 10,000 men. The disposition of these forces upon Longstreet’ s appearance was about as follows: The Ninth Corps at Lenoir’s, where a pontoon bridge had been thrown across the river: White’s division of the Twenty-third Corps at Loudon, on the north side of the river ; a portion of the Twenty-third Corps at Knoxville, under command of Chief-of-staff Gen. John G. Parke; a division of cavalry and mounted infantry under Gen. Sanders, south of the river not far from Rockford, and detachments at Kingston, Maryville and other points. Longstreet’s army consisted of the divisions of Gens. Hood,. KNOX COUNTY. 829 McLaws and Wheeler, and two battalions of artillery commanded by Cols. Alexander and Leyden, respectively, numbering in the aggregate about 20,000 men. On the 13th of November Gen. Wheeler with three brigades of cavalry detached himself from the main army, marched to Maryville, captured the detachment there, and attempted to capture and occupy the heights south of the river at Knoxville. After a vigorous attack upon the force under Gen. Sanders, however, he was compelled to withdraw, and marched down the river to join the main army which had thrown a bridge across the river at Hough’s Ferry. On the 12th of November Assistant Secretary of War Dana and Col. Wilson of Grant’s Staff visited Gen. Burnside, and upon conference it was decided to hold Knoxville at all hazards, and Kingston if possible. On the next morning Gen. Burnside accompanied his guests as far as Lenoir’s, and at once began making preparations for the withdrawal of his forces to Knoxville. He ordered Gens. Potter and White to Hough’s Ferry to delay the pas- sage of Longstreet’s army, while at the same time he started his wagon trains for Knoxville. Soon after daylight on the 15th he had his whole command on the road moving toward Lenoir’s, which place was not reached until nearly night. There two days’ rations were issued, and the army went into camp. At Campbell’s Station about ten miles above Lenoir’s the Loudon road enters the Kingston pike extending from Kingston to Knoxville. This was therefore an important point, and before daylight Hartranft’s division, accompanied by Biddle’s cavalry, was started in advance to seize and hold it. Meanwhile McLaws’ division was hastening up on the Kingston road for the same purpose. The roads were in bad condition from heavy rains, and the progress of both were slow, but Hartranft’s division gained the position, and by 11 o’clock Burnside’s main army had passed the forks of the road and formed in line of battle. Ferrero’s division was posted on the right to the north of the wood, Hartranft’s division on the left, with White’s division in the center. Five batteries of six guns each were placed in commanding positions to the rear of the first line of troops. About 12 o’clock, after some severe skirmishing by McLaws’ division, Longstreet brought his command into position with Hood’s division, under Gen. Jenkins, on the right, the artillery in the center, at the junction of the roads, and McLaws’ on the left. Gallant and well sustained charges were made, first by McLaws’ division on Burn- side’s right, and second by Hood’s division on the extreme left, but both were repulsed. It had been the intention to make these assaults simul- taneously, but owing to some misunderstanding of orders this was not done. Meanwhile the wagon trains had obtained a start toward Knox- 830 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. ville, and Gen. Burnside now retired bis army under a lieavy fire to a bill about three-fourths of a mile in the rear. This position was obtained in good order about 4 o’clock, and in a few minutes McLaws renewed the attack upon the Union right, but Burnside, anticipat- ing the movement, had massed his artillery to meet it, and after an hour’s hard fighting Longstreet withdrew his forces beyond the range of the Union batteries. The Union loss in this battle was reported at 26 killed, 166 wounded and 57 missing, while the Confederate loss was probably much greater. The spot where this battle was fought had already become historic. It was the site of one of the oldest forts or stations in Knox County, and near by were the birthplaces of Com. Farragut and Bell Boyd, the cele- brated spy. After the withdrawal of Longstreet’s army Gen. Burnside gave orders to retreat to Knoxville. The night was very dark and the roads heavy but by daylight the next morning the army reached its destina- tion. The lines of fortification had already been selected by Chief Engineer O. M. Poe, and the work of intrenching was immediately begun. Ferrero’s division was posted on the west, extending from the river to where the railroad crosses Second Creek; Hartranft’s division on the north, extending from First to Second Creek along Vine Street, and White’s and a portion of Hascall’s division on the east, from Second Creek to a point on the river where the old glass-works were located. Artillery was placed on all the hills on and within these lines. A bridge had been thrown across the river, and a portion of the artillery, sup- ported by Cameron’s brigade of the Twenty-third Corps, was stationed on the heights to the south. Meanwhile Gen. Longstreet had pushed in, and to delay his appi’oach the cavalry under Gen. Sanders was dismounted, and on the morning of the 17th sent out four or five miles on the Kingston pike to delay and harrass Longstreet’s advance consisting of McLaws’ division. The whole of that day was spent in skirmishing, Sanders slowly falling back and McLaws advancing until night, when the former made a stand about 500 yards’ above the house of R H. Armstrong where a line of defense consisting of rails, rifle pits, etc., was constructed, extending from the river to the railroad. McLaws occupied a parallel line just in front of Armstrong’s house where his artillery was stationed. Vigorous attempts were made by McLaws during the next day to drive in the Union line, but this was stubbornly resisted as it was imperatively necessary that the position be held as long as possible to give time for the strengthening of the works around the city. Chief Engineer Poe says in KNOX COUNTY. 831 his report that every hour was worth a thousand men. About three o’clock in the afternoon the line was so hard pressed that it was impossible lonsrer to maintain it, and Gen. Sanders rode forward from his head- quarters to direct the retreat. He had reached a point about the center of his line, and just in its rear, when he received a mortal wound and was carried into the city. Gen. Wolford, however, succeeded in withdraw- ing his forces in good time, and Gen. Longstreet made the fatal mistake of not pressing the attack. Gen. Sanders was carried to the Lamar House where he died in a few hours after having been baptized by Rev. J. A. Hyden of the Methodist Church. The next night, in the presence of Gen. Burnside and the other officers, he was buried in the yard of the Second Presbyterian Church, Rev. Dr. Thomas W. Humes conducting the exercises. On the 18th of November Longstreet’s entire command had come up and were placed in position. As has been stated McLaws’ division occupied the space between the river and the railroad; Hood’s division extended from the railroad to the Clinton road, while Hart’s cavalry brigade completed the investment on the east, from the Tazewell Pike to the river. As the siege progressed, Longstreet received rein- forcements from Gens. Sam Jones, “ Mudwall ” Jackson and “ Cerro Gordo ” Williams, and the divisions of Hood and McLaws were moved up so that the former’s left rested on the Tazewell pike, and the latter’s left extended to the Clinton road. Prom the 18tli to the 24th nothing of great importance occurred, although some skirmishes were kept up, and two or three sallies were made from the Union line, for the purpose of destroying houses which gave shelter to the sharpshooters of Longstreets’ army, under direction of Capt. Poe the work of strengthening the fortifications rvent steadily on, nor had it ceased when the siege was raised. First Creek was dammed at the Mabry Street crossing, and Second Creek at the railroad crossing, thus flooding the low ground along the railroad. Fort Sanders was rendered almost impregnable by a deep ditch in front, and beyond that a net work of wire, and Cheveux cle Frise. On the night of the 24th Longstreet sent about 1,100 men under Gen. McLaws across the river near the Armstrong House, and on the next day an attempt was made to carry the heights south of the river. This was unsuccessful, except as to one hill below the university which was taken and a battery placed upon it. This battery, however, proved of little service. From this time until the attack on Fort Sanders the siege presents few points of interest, with the exception of an occasional sortie for the possession of the rifle pits in front of the fort. It had been the purpose of Gen. Longstreet to starve the Federals 882 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. into surrender, and lie would undoubtedly have succeeded very quickly had he cut them off' from all outside sources of supplies. It is stated by Capt. Poe in his report that at the commencement of the siege the army had provision sufficient for but a single day, yet at its close a quantity sufficient to last ten days had been collected. The Holston and French Broad Rivers above Knoxville were not carefully guarded, and large quantities of provisions and provender were floated down in flat-boats under cover of darkness and dense fogs. These supplies were freely fur- nished by loyal citizens, and were sent down under direction of Capt. Doughty and his company, who remained on the French Broad during the entire siege. On the 28th of November Gen. Longstreet, learning of the approach of Gen. Sherman with a force of 25,000 men, resolved to attempt to carry the Federal works by assault. Upon consultation with his officers it was at last decided to attack Fort Sanders. This point was determined upon, it is said, through the advice of the engineer, Gen. Leadbetter, who from observation had decided that there was no ditch in front the fort. He was led into this error by seeing a dog pass out of the fort without disappearing from sight as he would have done had he entered a ditch. This was afterward explained by the fact that the animal had crossed over the ditch on a plank. The attack upon the fort was begun early in the morning of the 29th by three brigades of McLaws’ division composed of Mississippi, Georgia and South Carolina Regiments respectively. The engagement lasted about twenty minutes, and was attended with severe loss on the part of the Confederates. The obstacles in front of the fort threw their lines into confusion, and the ditch proved almost impassable. Heavy rains had made the ground very slippery, and no scaling ladders had been pro- vided. Only a few succeeded in scaling the parapet, and tliese were either captured or killed. The assault was gallantly made and sustained, but the odds were too great for human endurance. The shattered col- umns were withdrawn, and soon after Longstreet began a retreat up the valley to Morristown. On the 12tli of December Gen. Burnside turned over his command to Gen. Foster and left Knoxville. Upon his arrival there in September Gen. S. P. Carter had been appointed provost-marshal of East Tennessee, continuing in that position until the close of the hostili- ties, discharging the duties of the office with skill and justice. In the summer of 1864 most of the troops having been withdrawn from Knoxville a regiment of militia was organized for the defense of the toAvn. F. F. Flint was made colonel; F. A. Reeve, lieutenant-colonel; D. G. Thornburg, major; W. R. Patterson, adjutant, and W. J. Perkins, KNOX COUNTY. 833 quartermaster. The companies were commanded as follows: Company A, John Baxter; Company B, W. G. Brownlow; Company C, John Nether- land; Company D, E. C. Trigg; Company E, Perez Dickinson; Company F, A. A. Kyle ; Company G, John M. Fleming and Company H. Capt. Mont- gomery, the aggregate number of men being 846. During the continuance of hostilities in East Tennessee the suffer- ing among the poorer people became intense, and in the fall of 1863, Col. N. G. Taylor visited the North and East to procure money and supplies for these unfortunates. He delivered addresses in all the large cities, and succeeded in arousing the sympathies of the people. Large contri- butions were made, and in order that the supplies might be properly and systematically distributed it became necessary to form an organization in East Tennessee which was effected at Knoxville on February 8, 1864. Thomas W. Humes was made president ; M. M. Miller, treasurer and J. M. Fleming, secretary. The society was known as the East Tennessee Belief Association, and during the three years of its existence received and distributed large quantities of supplies to the needy inhabitants. The first company recruited in Knox County for service in the Con- federate Army was Company E, of the Nineteenth Tennessee Infantry, which was organized in May, 1861. with Dr. John Paxton as captain; John Miller, first lieutenant; George Boyce, second lieutenant; L. B. Graham, third lieutenant, and Samuel Hamilton, orderly sergeant. At the reorganization, one year later, W. W. Lackey became captain; S. Abernathy, first lieutenant; H. A. Waller, second lieutenant, and J. L. Waller, third lieutenant. At the battle of Chickamauga, on Septem- ber 19, 1863, Capt. Lackey was killed and was succeeded by H. A. Waller. This was the only company in the Nineteenth Begiment raised in Knox .County. At the organization it numbered 101 members, but twelve only remained at the close of the war. The regiment was organ- ized at the fair grounds near Knoxville on June 10, 1862, at which time the following officers were chosen: D. H. Cummings, colonel; F. M. ■ Walker, lieutenant-colonel; A. Fulkerson, major; Y. Q. Johnson, adju- tant; J. D. Taylor, quartermaster; H. M. Doak, sergeant-major; J. E. Dulaney, surgeon; Bev. D. Sullins, chaplain, and W. J. Worsham and Bufus Lamb, chief musicians. A considerable number from this county also joined the Fourth Infantry, under Col. W. M. Churchwell, and also the Thirty-first, under the command of Col. William Bradford. Lieut. - Col. James W. Humes and Sergt.-Maj. James White, of this regi- ment, were from Knoxville. Company D, of the Sixty-third Tennessee Infantry, was also partially recruited at Knoxville by Capt. A. A. Blair, in May, 1862. The re- 834 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. mainder of the company was from Washington and Hawkins Counties. The officers were A. A. Blair, captain; J. B. McCollum, first lieutenant; J. W. Carter, second lieutenant; J. L. Wilson, third lieutenant, and E. N. Collum, orderly sergeant. Of the First and Second Kegiments of Tennessee Confederate Cav- alry. a considerable number were from Knox County. The First Begi- ment was originally organized as Brazleton’s battalion, at Knoxville, in August, 1861. It was composed of seven companies under the com- mand of Lieut. -Col. William Brazleton, with William Bradford as major, and operated in East Tennessee and Kentucky. At the reorganization in the spring of 1862 James E. Carter succeeded Brazleton, and Alonzo Bean became major. At Murfreesboro three more companies were added and the organization completed with James E. Carter as colonel; Alonzo Bean, lieutenant-colonel; Alexander Goforth, major, and J. D. Carter, adjutant. The companies composing the regiment were as follows: Company A, from Bliea County, Capt. Keys; Company B, Hamilton County, Capt. J. B. King; Company C, McMinn and Monroe Counties, Capt. Bichard Vandyke; Company D, Bhea and Boane Counties, Capt. Greer; Company E, Knox County, Capt. John Jarnagin; Company F, Claiborne County, Capt. Frank Fulkerson; Company G, Blount County, Capt. Wiggs; Company H, Jefferson County, Capt. Neff; Company I, Blount County, Capt. William Wallace; Company K, Jefferson County, Capt. Bichard Swearinger. Later two other companies were added: Company L, from Claiborne County, Capt. Blackburn, and Company M, Washington County, Capt. Ed. Gammon. The regiment was assigned to Pegram’s brigade. On the first day of the battle of Murfreesboro it participated in the movement around Bosecrans’ army, and on the third day was actively engaged. After the battle it was transferred to East Tennessee, and was at Cumberland Gap when that place was surrendered by Gen. Frazier. Later it participated in several engagements in upper East Tennessee, among which was the battle of Blue Springs; was pres- ent at the siege of Knoxville, and remained with Gen. Longstreet during his stay in East Tennessee. In May, 1864, the regiment was dismounted and sent to the valley of Virginia under Gen. William E. Jones to meet the Federal forces under Gen. Hunter. In the battle which took place at Piedmont a severe defeat was sustained, and the regiment lost 150 out of 315 men in killed, Avounded and captured. After participating in Early's campaign down the valley to Washington it was again mounted in the fall of 1864, and from that time until after the surrender of Gen. Lee, operated in southwestern Virginia and East Tennessee. The Second Tennessee Cavalry was organized at Woodson’s Gap in the KNOX COUNTY. 835 spring of 1862 by the consolidation of Branner’s and McClellan’s battal- ions. The companies forming these battalions previous to that time had acted somewhat independently of each other, and had been engaged in scouting through East Tennessee. They were commanded as follows : Company A, John Kuhn; Company B, John Rogers; Company C, Will- iam Ford; Company D, Capt. Owens; Company E, William E. Smith; Company F, Capt. Stone; Company G, Capt. Clark; Company H, ; Company I. N. C. Langford; Company K, Capt. Gillespie. The regimental officers were H. M. Ashby, colonel; H. C. Gillespie, lieuten- ant-colonel; P. A. Cobb, major; R. M. Bearden, adjutant, and Charles Coffin, sergeant-major. The regiment was at first placed in Alston’s brigade, but during the following fall was transferred to Gen. Pegram’s command. Later it was under Col. Scotts and Gen. W. T. C. Humes successively, and finally toward the close of the war Col. Ashby was promoted to the command of the brigade. The regiment from that time was commanded by Capt. Kuhn, acting lieutenant-colonel, with Capt. William E. Smith, acting major. This was one of the most gallant regiments in the army and received many complimentary orders from its commanders. It participated in the battles of Fishing Creek, Shiloh (a detachment), Perry ville, Murfreesboro, Chickainauga and the Atlanta campaigns. It was with Wheeler on his raid into Tennessee during that campaign. Afterward it opposed Sherman on his march through Geor- gia and the Carolinas, and finally surrendered near Greensboro, N. C. The greater portion of the troops from Knox County in this regiment were in Company I. W. W. Gibbs, who served as third lieutenant in Ashby’s company of Branner’s battalion, afterward, in the spring of 1863, organized a company of scouts which saw much hard service in East Tennessee. Four batteries of light artillery were raised foJ the Confederate service in Knox County. In the spring of 1861 H. L. W. McClung organized a company of 120 men, of which E. S. McClung was senior first lieuten- ant; A. Allison, junior first lieutenant; William Lewis, senior second lieutenant, and David G. Jackson, junior second lieutenant. The bat- tery consisted of six pieces — four smooth-bore six- pounders, and two twelve pound howitzers. The company was ordered into Kentucky where it participated in the battle of Fishing Creek, after which it joined A. S. Johnston’s army and was present at the battle of Shiloh. As a part of Breckiliridge’s division it was at Vicksburg during the first bombard- ment. It then accompanied the division to East Tennessee, where it spent several months guarding the bridge at Loudon and at Carter’s Station. Later it did guard duty at Saltville, Va. A detail of two guns 836 HISTOEY OP TENNESSEE. from this battery and two from another under the command of Lieut. Allison were present with Morgan when he was killed at Greenville, on September 4, 1864, and under Vaughn the battery participated in the fight at Morristown, where Capt McClung and Lieut. Allison were both captured. The remainder of the company took part in the battle at Bull Bun, Tenn., and finally surrendered under Gen. Johnston at Benton - ville, N. C. The Khett Artillery, or Burrougli’s battery, was organized in June, 1861, by W. H. Burroughs and James C. Luttrell, who were elected cap- tain and senior first lieutenant respectively. The other officers were G. A. Huwald, junior first lieutenant; J. E. Blackwell, senior second lieu- tenant, and J. J. Burroughs, junior second lieutenant. The battery was first stationed at Cumberland Gap, but upon Kirby Smith’s raid into Ken- tucky it joined his command, and was present at the battles of Bich- mond and Perryville. After their return to Knoxville, a disagreement arose between Capt. Burroughs and Lieut. Luttrell, the former wishing to resume guard duty, and the latter to continue in active service. Fi- nally, Capt. Burroughs, with the battery, was ordered to Cumberland Gap, and was continued in that vicinity until the close of the war. Lieut. Luttrell was given a detail from the Brigade battery, and, until the sur- render at Greensboro, N. C., was engaged in active service under Gens. Pegrarn, Wheeler and Forrest, successively. Kain’s battery was organized in March, 1862, with W. C. Kain as cap- tain ; Thomas O’Conner, senior first lieutenant; Hugh L. White, junior first lieutenant; James Newman, senior second lieutenant; W. C. Danner, junior second lieutenant; and about 125 noncommissioned officers and pri- vates. They proceeded to Chattanooga, where they received their guns and equipment, after which they marched to Bridgeport, and there par- ticipated in their first battle. They then engaged in a raid to Winches- ter, returning across the Cumberland Mountains to Loudon, where they did guard duty for a short time. Late in 1862 one section of two guns was detached under Lieut. White and sent to Murfreesboro, where it participated in the battle. It soon after rejoined the battery at Knox- ville, which, under the command of Lieut. O’Conner, marched to Cumberland Gap, where the entire company (with the exception of nine men) were surrendered on September 9, 1863, and sent to Camp Doug- lass, from which only thirty-two returned alive at the end of the war. Huwald’ s battery was organized with G. A. Huwald, captain ; G. B. Bamsey, first lieutenant; William Martin, second lieutenant, and Charles McClung, third lieutenant, and numbered about ninety men. It operated in East Tennessee with Pegram’s brigade until after the evacuation, KNOX COUNTY. 837 when it went to Chattanooga and participated in the battle of Chicka- mauga. It afterward, at Dalton, Ga., was consolidated with Scott’s battery, from Louisiana, after which the officers were G. A. Huwald, captain; G. B. Ramsey, senior first lieutenant; John Turner, junior first lieuten- ant; — Leftwich, senior second lieutenant ; Robert Yestal, junior second lieutenant. It participated actively in the Atlanta campaign, and lost one section by capture at Beaver Creek. The remainder of the company continued on through Georgia, and at the time of the surrender were at Aiken, S. C. There they sold the horses, guns, etc., at auction ; divided the money among themselves, and returned home. While on the Atlanta campaign, Lieuts. Ramsey and Turner fought a duel in which the latter received a mortal wound. Afterward Huwald was suspended for playing cards with his private soldiers, and Ramsey then assumed command. As nearly all of the Union regiments from East Tennessee were organized in Kentucky from bands of refugees very few full companies were made up of men from any one county. It is impossible, therefore, to classify them by counties with any degree of accuracy. Of the Eirst Tennessee Cavalry, Company C was composed chiefly of men from Knox County. This regiment was organized at Camp Garber, Ky., March 1, 1862, as the Fourth Infantry, and so continued until Novem- ber 1 of that year, when it was transferred to the cavalry service. The first regimental officers were Robert Johnson, colonel; James P. Brown- low, lieutenant-colonel; James O. Berry, major and John Hall adjutant. Afterward, in the cavalry service, M. T. Burkhart and William R. Tracy became majors, but in the summer of 1863 were succeeded by Russell Thornburgh and Calvin M. Dyer, both of whom subsequently became lieutenant-colonels. Henry G. Flagg and Birton Smith were also pro- moted to the rank of major. The former in August, 1863, and the latter in July, 1864 Company C was organized by James P. Brownlow, who, upon being chosen lieutenant-colonel, was succeeded by M. T. Burkhart. The latter in a few months was raised to the rank of major, and the command de- volved upon Elbert J. Cannon. The final captain of the company was Jacob K. Lones, who was commissioned in December, 1863. John Rob- erts and James H. Smith both successively held the rank of second and first lieutenants. The whole number of men who enlisted in this com- pany was 122, of whom 41 were killed or died of wounds or disease. The Second, Third, Fourth, and Ninth Cavalries also contained a consid- erable number of Knox County men. Of the infantry regiments the Third and Sixth were most largely com- posed of men from Knox County, although it was well represented in the 838 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. First, Second and Eighth. The companies in the Third, organized in whole or in part from Knox County men, were D, F, H, and I. Com- pany D was organized February 10, 1862, with John O’Keefe, captain; W. C. Robinson, first lieutenant ; S. L. King, second lieutenant and W. C. Brandon, orderly sergeant. The officers of Company F were J. L. Ledgerwood, captain; James Clapp, first lieutenant; C. Rutherford, sec- ond lieutenant and 0. Zachary, orderly sergeant. Company H, J. W. Adkinson, captain; J. G. Roberts, first lieutenant, and W. W. Adkinson, second lieutenant. Soon after the organization, J. G. Roberts became captain, and E. C. Roberts, first lieutenant. Company I was organized with E. D. Willis as captain; W. L. Ledgerwood, first lieutenant; J. H. Ellis, second lieutenant, and R. Bince, orderly sergeant; later, by promotion, W. L. Ledgerwood became captain; J. IT. Ellis, first lieutenant and J. C. Bayless, second lieutenant. Of the Sixth Tennessee Infantry, all but two companies, E and F, were recruited mainly from Knox County men. Company A was organ- ized with A. M. Gamble, captain ; Thomas D. Edington, first lieutenant, and Y. F. Gossett, second lieutenant. In August, 1862, Capt. Gamble was raised to the rank of major, and the remaining officers were regularly promoted; W. W. Dunn becoming second lieutenant. Company B was organized by Spencer Deaton, with James M. Armstrong, first lieutenant; Thomas A. Smith, second lieutenant, and William D. Atchley, orderly sergeant. In May, 1864, Lieut. Armstrong was promoted to the com- mand of the company. The officers of Company C at the organization were Rufus M. Bennett, captain; John P. Baryar, first lieutenant; William L. Lea, second lieutenant, and Joseph A. E. Blang, orderly sergeant. March, 1863, Lieut. Lea became captain, but on the 6th of August, 1864, was killed, and was succeeded by Adam T. Cottrell. At about the same time G. L. Maloney was made first lieutentant and John M. Berry, second lieutenant. Company D was organized by M. D. Bearden with S. L. Gilson, first lieutenant; Thomas Parham, second lieutenant, and William N. Price, orderly sergeant. In January, 1863, James H. Coleman became first lieutenant. He was succeeded in July, 1864, by J. L. Turner. F. B. Nicholl also served as second lieutenant. Company E was from Clai- borne County, and was commanded by William Ausmus. Archibald Meyers was captain of Company F, which was from Campbell County. The organization of Company G was as follows: Francis H. Bounds, captain; A. E. Murphy, first lieutenant; A. M. Cate second lieutenant and Ignaz Fanz, orderly sergeant. Only eight companies were organ- ize 1. The regimental officers upon organization were Joseph A. Cooper, colonel; Edward Maynard, lieutenant-colonel; William C. Pickens, major; KNOX COUNTY. 839 H. W. Parks, adjutant; William Rule, commissary sergeant, and T. T. Thornburgh, sergeant-major. In August, 1862, William C. Pickens was succeeded by A. M. Gamble, and in December, 1863, William Rule be- came adjutant. Thornburgh was also succeeded by Thomas L. Trewliitt. One company of the Seventh Regiment of Mounted Infantry was re- cruited in Knox County. The officers were Charles W. Cross, captain ; T. L. B. Huddleston, first lieutenant; S. D. Whitton, second lieutenant, and E. E. Longmire, orderly sergeant. As has been stated, J ames White removed from his first location in the fork in 1786, and with James Conner began a settlement in the vicinity of what has since become the city of Knoxville. The first ground cleared by them is said to have been the lot upon which the First Presbyterian Church now stands, but this was not the site of their cabin, which was on the west side of First Creek, just north of where Union Street now is. The strength of the settlement thus begun had so far increased in 1791 as to induce Gov. Blount to fix upon it as the seat of the Territorial government. Early in that year he removed from the fork of the Holston and Watauga Rivers, where he had been located since assuming his official position, and took up his residence on a knoll between the hill upon which the university stands and the river. A few small buildings for the reception of government stores were erected near the mouth of First Creek, and it was in that vicinity that the treaty of Holston was held on the 2d day of the following July. Although the town was not laid off until in February, 1792, the first number of the Knoxville Gazette , issued November 5, 1791, contains a notice of an agreement entered into on October 3 of that year, by James White, the proprietor of the town, and John Adair, Paul Cunningham and George McNutt, commissioners on the part of subscribers for lots, by the terms of which subscribers were to pay a uniform price, and after all the lots had been taken, they were to be assigned by lottery. It is probable, however, that this scheme was never carried out, as no other mention of it could be found. The following account of the founding of the town, written by Hugh Dunlap, is probably accurate : “At the treaty of Holston, in 1791, there were no houses except shanties put up for the occasion to hold government stores. Gen. James White lived in the neighborhood, and had a blockhouse to guard his family. At the treaty they used river water entirely, until Trooper Armstrong (James Arm- strong) discovered the spring to the right of the street leading from the courthouse to what is now (1842) called “ Hardscrabble.” He at the time requested Gen. White, as a great favor, to let him have a lot includ- ing the spring when the town was laid off. The General granted his 840 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. request, and after the town was surveyed made him a deed to the lot. These facts were told me by Gen. White himself, for I was not present at the* treaty. I left Philadelphia with my goods in December, 1791, and did not reach Knoxville until about the 1st of February, 1792. I deposited my goods, and kept store in a house used by the Government at the treaty. At the time of my arrival in the town Samuel and Nathaniel Cowan had goods there. John Chisolm kept a house of en- tertainment, and a man by the name of McLemee was living there. These men with their families constituted the inhabitants of Knoxville at that time. Gov. Blount lived on Barbara Hill, a knoll between College Hill and the river. It was then approached from the town by a path follow- ing the meanders of the river. The land upon which Knoxville is built belonged to Gen. White. In February, 1792, Col. Charles McClung surveyed the lots, and laid off the town. I do not remember on what day of the month, it excited no particular interest at the time. The whole town was then a thicket of brushwood and grapevine, except a small por- tion in front of the river where all the business was done. There never was any regular public sale of lots. Gen. White sold anybody a lot for eight dollars who would settle upon it and impi'ove it.” The new town was called Knoxville in honor of Gen. Henry Knox, then Secretary of War. As the county had not been laid off, no county buildings were at first erected, but lots for a courthouse and jail were reserved by Gen. White. He also set apart a lot for the erection of a bouse of worship, and two years iater donated an entire square for the use of Blount College. This was the square bounded by Gay, Church, Clinch and State Streets. In 1793 a detachment of United States troops, under command of Capt. Carr, arrived and erected a barrack upon the lot now occupied by the new courthouse. This was a somewhat extensive structure built of logs notched closely together, and extending from Main Street toward the river. The second story projected two feet on every side beyond the walls of the first. In both stories, and in the floor of the second, port holes were left at suitable distances. The square around was cleared of everything that might give protection to an assailant. Nearly all of the merchants were at first located on State Street. Nathaniel and Samuel Cowan’s store stood at the corner of State and Front Streets, opposite Chisolm’s tavern. After a year or two the partner- ship between them was dissolved, and Nathaniel removed to the country. At about the same time a third brother, James Cowan, opened a store near State Street above Main. During the latter part of 1792 Titus Ogden, a merchant and a paymaster of troops and of Indian annuities, KNOX COUNTY. 841 arrived and established a store on State Street. He died about a year later and was buried on College Hill. The commercial importance of the town increased quite rapidly, and during the next two or three years stores were opened by James and Samuel Miller, James Ore, John Sommerville & Co., Charles McClung, Alexander Carmichael and Stephen Duncan, several of whom, however, remained in business but a short time. The last named a few years later was convicted of murder, and with an accomplice was executed at Knoxville. Next in importance to the merchant was the tavern keeper. John Chisolm as the pioneer landlord soon had several competitors, and in order to maintain the rates he adopted the modern plan and formed a combination. In the Gazette of December 17, 1792, John Chisolm, Alex- ander Carmichael, John Wood and Peter McNamee inform the public that they have opened houses of entertainment in Knoxville upon the fol- lowing terms: “breakfast and supper, one shilling each; dinner, one shilling and sixpence ; constant boarders, $2 per week ; whisky, six pence per one half pint.” In 1794 the Territorial Assembly convened in Knoxville. The coun- cil held its sessions in the barrack, and the House sometimes in another room of the barrack, but occasionally at Carmichael’s tavern at the corner of Cumberland and State Streets. The joint conferences were held in the courthouse. As the seat of government, Knoxville attained an importance not common to frontier villages of a few years’ growth. Its society, too, possessed an air of unusual refinement. This was due in a great measure to the influence of Gov. Blount and his wife, Mary Grain- ger — more to that of the latter perhaps, than of the former. Soon after the town was surveyed the Governor erected a house at the corner of State and Hill Streets, where he dispensed to all an elegant hospitality. Mrs. Blount was an accomplished lady of noble mind and gentle disposition, and from her presence eminated a certain grace and dignity which did much to soften and refine the manners of the pioneer inhabitants. She became a universal favorite, and to show the high esteem in which she was held a fort, a town and a county, were successively named in her honor. The constitutional convention of 1796 assembled in the office of David Henley, an agent of the war department, a small building in the outskirts of the town. The population of Knoxville at this time had increased somewhat, but as is well known, there were not to exceed forty houses in the place, and these without exception were built of logs. The merchants then in business were Col. McClellan, John Nicholls, James and Samuel Cowan and John Crozier. That the place 842 HISTOBY OF TENNESSEE. was one of considerable resort is evident from tlie fact that it supported five taverns. The largest of these stood on the present site of Schubert’s Hotel, and was owned by John Stone. The town continued to improve slowly, both in wealth and population. In 1810 there was a population of about 400, and a few brick houses had been built. Among the merchants who located in the town during the first decade of the present century were Thomas Humes, James Dardis, James and William Park and Calvin G. and R. Morgan, ail of whom became substantial and influential citizens. Mr. Humes came to Knox- ville from Mossy Creek, and opened a store at the northeast corner of Gay and Main Streets. Just before his death, which occurred in 1816, he erected what was known as the City Hotel, now a part of the Lamar House. James and William Park occupied the site of Stone’s tavern at the corner of Cumberland and Gay Streets, where they continued for many years. J ames Dardis was located on Cumberland Street, west of the City Hotel. The Morgans, whose store was at the corner of Cum- berland and Crozier Streets, did the largest business. They also owned a large tract of land north of Clinch Street. Other merchants previous to 1820 were Haynie & Jackson, Z. Booth, Samuel Roberts, Bowen & Davis, J. PI. Cowan & Co., Charles McClung, & Son, David Nelson, King & Whitson and Anthony & Conway. On October 20, 1811, the Bank of Tennessee was incorporated, and one year later it went into operation with Hugh L. White as president, and Luke Lea as cashier. The board of directors was composed of John Crozier, James Park, David Campbell, Calvin Morgan, John Hillsman, Robert King and -James Dardis. The bank building stood on the north- west corner of Main and Gay Streets. The bank continued in operation until 1828, when it began to close up its affairs. In 1820 a State bank was established at Nashville, with a branch at Knoxville. This institu- tion was located at the corner of Crozier and Cumberland Streets. The cashier was James Campbell, “ Scotch Jimmy.” It never did a very extensive business, and was closed out in 1833. In 1809 the Knoxville Water Company was incorporated by the Legislature. The members of the company were John Crozier, Josiah Nicholl, James and William Park, Richard Bearden, George W. Camp- bell, Thomas Humes, Nathaniel Cowan, John Williams, Pleasant M. Miller, James Dardis, Thomas Dardis, John N. Gamble, James Trimble, Edward Scott, Robert Craighead, Charles McClung and three or four others. Wooden pipes, or rather logs bored through the center, from end to end, were laid to bring the water from what is known as McCampbell’s Spring, situated about two miles north of town. The pipes not being strong KNOX COUNTY. 843 enough, to sustain the pressure, this plan did not prove a success, and it was soon abandoned. In 1814 John Craighead obtained permission from the county court to make a cistern or reservoir in the courthouse yard. Pipes were to be laid to a point on First Creek near its mouth, and by means of a water wheel water was to be forced into the reservoir, and thence distributed over the town. This system, however, was never put into operation. In 1830 Knoxville contained a population of about 1,500. The mer- chants at that time were James and William Park, M. and H. McCluna') Hon. A. M. White, James H. Cowan, S. T. Jacobs, Calvin Morgan & Son, D. P. Armstrong, Robert King & Son, A. McMillan, E. Williams, John Crozier, Zach. Booth, Samuel Roberts & Son, William Lindsey and Will- iam Bowen. At this time but little wholesale business was done. Goods were mostly bought in Baltimore and Philadelphia, and hauled in large wagons the entire distance, at a cost of from $5 to $6 per 100 pounds. The wagons carried from two to three tons, and on the outgoing trips were loaded with ginseng, feathers and other produce. About 1835 a canal was completed to Lynchburg, Va., and that became a shipping point for Knoxville. At nearly the same time steamboats began plying regularly between Knoxville and Decatur, Ala., and the heavier goods were received in that way. They reached Decatur by rail from Tuscumbia, the head of navigation in the Tennessee River below the shoals. It was at this time that the jobbing trade of Knoxville began to assume importance. The pioneers in that business were McClung, Wallace & Co., Cowan & Dickin- son, G. M. Hazen & Co. and Robert King & Son, in dry goods, and James King, McClung & French and Bearden & White in groceries. The town soon became the distributing point for all of East Tennessee, western North Carolina, southwestern Virginia and a part of Kentucky. No traveling salesmen were employed, but merchants from the country and surrounding towns came to Knoxville twice a year to replenish their stocks. Dry goods were usually sold on six month’s credit, with the priv- ilege of six months more with interest; groceries were sold on shorter time. The steamboat trade increased rapidly, and at one time there were no less than eighteen boats plying between Knoxville and other points on the river. The leading firms engaged in the business were James and William Williams, McClung and French, Bearden & White and James King & Co. Among the retail dealers of this period were M. M. Gaines, A. G. Jack- son, Crozier & Deaderick, McMullan & McElrath. In 1833 a branch of the Union Bank of Nashville was opened in a building which stood in Cumberland Street, about where the office of 844 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Schuberts Hotel now is; Andrew McMillan was the cashier. In 1837 the building on Main Street was erected, and the bank continued in ope- ration there until the war. The successors of McMillan were Hugh A. M. White and J. J. Craig. In 1838 Knoxville suffered severely from a fever, somewhat resembling yellow fever in its effect, which became epidemic. Some parts of the town had experienced an unusual amount of sickness during the two pre- vious years, but it did not excite much alarm. The summer of 1838, which was unusually hot and dry, fully developed the disease. It appeared in June, reached its height in September, and disappeared upon the ap- proach of cold weather. It pervaded the whole town, and over one hundred persons fell victims to the scourge. The disease was not well understood by physicians, but it was supposed to have been caused by the miasma arising from the large deposits of decomposing matter which had accumulated in the mill ponds surrounding the town, and which, during the drought, had become exposed to the sun. To prevent a recurrence of the disease the ponds were declared nuisances, and the dams were re- moved. In 1854 the city was visited by cholera, which became epidemic in nearly all the towns of the State. In 1838 Knoxville had escaped an attack, but this year it suffered severely. The first victim was Col. John McClellan, a brother of Gen. Geo. B. McClellan, who died on the 30th of August. He belonged to the United State’s Army, and was stationed at this point in charge of some Government work on the river. A number of other cases quickly followed, and nearly all proved fatal. It did not spread over all the town, however, but was confined principally to Main Street and the part nearest to the river. The celebration of the semi-centennial anniversary of the settlement of Knoxville, which occurred on the 10th of February, 1842, forms a memorable event in the history of the town. Almost the entire popula- tion of the town and surrounding country were present. The officers of the occasion were Matthew McClung, president; James Park, Robert King. M. D. Bearden, W. B. A. Ramsey, David Campbell, I. B. Havely, Calvin Morgan, Samuel Bell, H. A. M. White, Moses Lindsey, J. E. S. Blackwell and J. H. Cowan, vice-presidents, and D. P. Armstrong, Marshal. Thomas W. Humes, the orator of the day, delivered an eloquent address reviewing the early history of Knoxville, after which a large company of ladies and gentlemen repaired to the City Hotel, where a sumptuous dinner was in readiness. After dinner the chairman of the committee of arrangements, Maj. E. Alexander, read the following regu- lar toasts. KNOX KNOX COUNTY. 845 The Day we have Assembled to Commemorate — Hallowed by recol- lections of the dangers and privations of a past generation, may it be a festival in all time to come.” The Early Settlers of Knoxville — “ Honored be their memories, and gratified our recollections of their perseverance, their courage, and their fortitude.” The Historical and Antiquarian Society of East Tennessee — “Formed for the purpose of collecting and preserving facts connected with the settle- ment and early history of Tennnessee, may its success be commensurate with the object.” A large number of volunteer toasts and responses followed. The cel- ebration was conducted upon strictly temperance principles, and no wine was served. Rev. AVilliam Mack offered the following toast— The Town Spring of Knoxville — “ Grateful, sparkling and free, cold water, pure water, bright water for me.” Among those who participated in the exercises were Thomas A. R. Nelson, Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey and Horace Maynard. The celebration closed with a ball at the Mansion House. The decade from 1850 to 1860 was characterized by greater activity and growth than any similar period in the history of the town previous to that time. This was due mainly to the opening of the East Tennessee & Virginia and the East Tennessee & Georgia Railroads, which led to the establishment of some extensive manufactories, and considerably augmented the volume of trade. The wholesale business at this time was carried on principally by Cowan & Dickinson, McClung, Wallace & Co., and Walker, O’Keef & Co., dealers in dry goods and general mer- chandise, and W allace & McPherson, Harvey Ault, and C. Powell & Co., grocers. A short time previous to the war the first two named firms united un- der the name of Cowan, McClung & Co. They also did the largest re- tail business in the town. Other retail dealers were A. G. Jackson & Co., Plumlee Bros, and Boyd & Piper, dry goods; T. G. Rollins and James C. Moses & Bro., hardware; Dixon & Whitaker and T. J. Powell, insurance; Ed. Armistead, hats and caps; John S. Van Gilder, boots and shoes, Rayl & Vanuxem, books and stationery; Ricardi Bros., confec- tionery; Byrne & Elliott and Strong & Stevenson, drugs. This period was also remarkable for the large number of banking institutions established. Cowan & Dickinson obtained a charter for the Bank of East Ten- nessee, which they soon after sold to a Mr. Fiske, of New Orleans. About 1852 AVilliam M. Churchwell became president, and under his manage- 53 846 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. ment a system of wild speculation and over-issue was inaugurated, which resulted in its downfall in 1856. The cashier was Samuel Morrow, who afterward, in company with John Baxter, established the Exchange and Deposit Bank. In 1852 the Miners & Manufacturers Bank was founded by Joseph L. King and William Goodrich. It occupied the old State Bank build- ing at the corner of Gay and Main Streets. In 1859 the Branners (John R., William A., George M., Joseph and Benjamin) purchased the charter of the Ocoee Bank, of Cleveland, Tenn., and removed it to Knoxville, Avliere it was opened in the building now occupied by the People’s Bank. Of this institution John R. Bran- ner was president and Joseph R. Mitchell, cashier. In 1854 the Bank of Knoxville was organized by John L. Moses, Joseph H. Walker and A. L. Maxwell. The following year it was sold to Hugh A. M. White and George M. White. The Farmers Bank was established by Hugh L. Mc- Clung in about 1854. He sold it to Shepherd & Wheless, of Nashville, who continued it for two or three years, after which it was consolidated with the Ocoee Bank. About 1857 a branch of the State Bank was opened in the building now occupied by the Mechanics National Bank, with John H. Crozier as president, and M. B. McMahan, cashier. Mr. Crozier was soon after succeeded by Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey. Notwithstanding the number of other banking institutions this bank, with the Union Bank, did the greater part of the business. In the preceding pages no mention has been made of the many minor industrial enterprises established in Knoxville during her earlier history, which, of small importance in themselves, were necessary to the welfare of the town, and deserve notice in this chapter. Among the earliest settlers in the town was the firm of Lord & McCoy, who sank a tanyard on Second Creek in 1798, and in 1795 a saddler’s shop was opened by John and Robert Hunter. The next year a second shop was established by John Lavender. Grist-mills were early erected throughout the county, and soon scarcely a stream was without one or more upon its banks. During the first eighteen months after organization of the county the county court granted no less than twelve permits for the build- ing of grist and saw mills. Although all the manufacturing industries were conducted on an extremely small scale, their number and variety were much greater than at the present time. Excepting some of the finer dress materials, nearly every article worn or used was supplied by domestic manufacture. The hatter, the shoemaker and the tailor furnished the clothing, while the cabinet-maker and the blacksmith supplied the KNOX COUNTY. 847 household utensils. In enumerating the industries of Knoxville in 1830 the Tennessee Gazetteer names two spinning factories, ten carding machines, four grist-mills, three saw mills, one brass foundry, six black- smith shops, two cabinet-makers, three hatters, six saddlers, eight shoe- makers, one tinner, five tanners, two coach-makers and two wagon-makers. The foundry mentioned in the above list was established on Second Creek, near Churchwell Street, by William Morse, who also operated a spinning factory and blacksmith shop. After running a few years the entire plant was destroyed by fire. The other spinning factory was built by Nathaniel Bosworth on the same creek, a little higher up, and was some- what extensive, employing from fifteen to twenty hands. This continued until 1838. In 1833 William Oldham built a cotton spinning factory on First Creek, between Church and Cumberland. The machinery for this mill he hauled in wagons from Lexington, Ky., across the Cumber- land Mountains. It was a small establishment, containing only about 300 spindles, and was run entirely by water power. He was preparing to increase its capacity in 1838, when the destruction of the mill dams rendered it useless. He then removed his machinery to Blount County, and established what is now known as the Rockford Mills. For several years after the settlement of the county cotton was one of the staple productions of Knox County. About 1820, however, its cul- tivation began to decline, and by the end of that decade it had practically ceased. Probably the first cotton-gin ever erected in Knoxville was built by Calvin Morgan, and stood on Gay Street, near where the In- surance Building now is. A second one was built and operated on Second Creek by a Mr. McCulloch. Wool-carding machines were com- mon throughout the county. The earliest one in the vicinity of Knox- ville was put in operation in 1816, by James Scott on First Creek, about two miles above its mouth. This continued in use up to the war. Another was set up and run for a time near where Bosworth’ s factory stood. Of the five tanyards in 1830 one was owned by William Morrow, and was situated on First Creek, at the crossing of Cumberland Street. John Webb had one nearly on the opposite side of the street. A third, owned by Robert Lindsey, was located at the east end of Clinch Street, while Rutherford & White operated one on Second Creel, where Cas- well’s furniture factory now stands. In 1850 F. A. R. Scott built a small oil mill on Second Creek, and the following year opened a tannery in connection with it. In 1853 he sold the mill and tannery to M. B. McMahan, w r ho continued to operate the latter until 1860, when he was succeeded by an incorporated company. During the war John S. Van 848 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. Gilder, who was then extensively engaged in the manufacture of boots and shoes, obtained control of it, and in 1865 he was joined by Mr. Scott. These two gentlemen have since continued the business under the name of the Knoxville Leather Company. The cabinet shops were run by Lones & McCroskey and Terence McAffry. The former was situated on the lot where C. W. Park now lives, and the latter on Cumberland Street, between Henley and High. Some time about 1820 a chair factory was erected on Gay Street, about where Ogden Bros.’ store now is. It was established by a company of chair-makers from the north, and for a few years furnished a large section of country with chairs. The building stood unoccupied for many years afterward, and served as a target for the small boys, who affected to believe that it was haunted. The first mill in the vicinity of Knoxville was a “tub mill,” erected by Gen. James White soon after his settlement. Afterward his son, Moses White, operated a mill on First Creek, near the crossing of Mabry Street, for several years. A second mill was built by John Craighead at the cross- ing of Main Street, and about 1820 Rufus Morgan built a more exten- sive one on the same creek. In 1830 the three grist-mills, together with two saw mills on First Creek, were all owned and operated by James and William Kennedy. James Scott also ran a grist-mill in connection with his fulling and carding mill, about two miles farther up the creek. Previous to 1838 the town was almost entirely surrounded by water and the creeks furnished abundant water power. The depression on the north, now occupied by the depot, was covered with water several feet deep, and was known as the Flag Pond, while on First Creek there were three mill ponds within the space of half a mile. The upper one, known as White’s mill pond, extended north and northeast for more than a mile. On Second Creek there were two large ponds. The cutting down of the dams in 1838 drained the ponds, and while they have been partially restored, the water power has never been equal to what it was before that time. About 1855 a large steam flouring-mill was built upon the site of the Knoxville Rolling Mill, by M. W. AVilliams, but it was soon after destroyed by fire. It was succeeded by the Knoxville City Mills, on Broad Street, which were recently abandoned. In 1859 F. A. R. Scott and J. C. Deaderick erected what is known as the Trio Mill, on First Creek, which has since been in constant operation. In 1838 Gideon M. Hazen and M. D. Bearden erected a paper-mill at Middle Brook, three and one-half miles from the city, which was con- tinued until 1886, when the breaking of the dam caused its suspension. It was run about seven months in the year by water power, and the KNOX COUNTY. 849 remainder of the time by steam and water power combined. For the past ten years it has been owned and operated by J. A. Rayl and Samuel McKinney, and it will probably be repaired and set in operation again. The first maufacturing enterprise, upon anything like a modern scale, was established by A. L. Maxwell, who came from New York in 1852, and erected a large machine shop at the corner of Broad Street and the railroad. Mr. Maxwell, who was the senior member of the firm of Max- well, Briggs & Co., was very extensively engaged in bridge building throughout thf South, and designed this shop to supply the iron work for the Howe truss bridges which he was erecting. The building: was completed, and the concern went into operation in June, 1858, employing from 200 to 250 hands. Two years later, finding that the bridge mate- rial could be furnished more advantageously from Richmond, Va., an interest in the establishment was sold to some Vermont parties, and the Knoxville Manufacturing Company was formed for the purpose of building engines, boilers, etc. This business was continued until just before the war, when the shops were closed, and Mr. Maxwell again took possession of the property. In 1852 Williams, Moffett & Co. erected a foundry and stove factory on Second Creek, near the present site of the Knoxville Leather Com- pany’s works. They employed considerable capital, and for the time did quite an extensive business. In 1856 the establishment was transferred to the firm of Shepard, Leeds & Hoyt, who two years before had built a foundry and car works on the ground now occupied by the railroad shops. They invested a capital of about 820,000, and employed from twenty to thirty hands in the manufacture of cars, car wheels, agricultural imple- ments and plows. In this business Mr. Maxwell successively purchased the interest of Messrs. Leeds, Hoyt and Shepard, until in 1861 he be- came the sole proprietor. During the siege in 1863, the entire plant along the railroad was destroyed by fire, entailing a loss upon the pro- prietor of some $250,000. The advent of the civil war marks the beginning of a new era in the history of Knoxville. At that time she contained a population of about 3,000 souls, representing a growth of nearly seventy years. As a com- mercial center she had attained no little importance, and two or three manufacturing establishments of respectable proportions had been put into operation. Two railroads had also been recently opened, connecting her with the East and West. Yet, if one may judge from the gazeteers and other publications of the time, she was little known outside of Ten- nessee, other than as the seat of a university and the former capital of the State. Her population had remained remarkably stationary, re- 850 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. ceiving only now and tlien a recruit from the East, in the person of some ' young professor or teacher. Her citizens, eminently respectable, intelli- gent, and cultivated, and proud of their splendid traditions and honorable ancestry, had lived to themselves, marrying and giving in marriage until, it is said, nearly every person in the town was related to every other person. Yet it is not to be inferred that these people were devoid of enterprise. Every project looking to the development of the resources of the country was liberally supported. When the Southern Commercial Convention was to be held in Knoxville, the citizens promptly raised $1,000 to provide for the proper reception and entertainment of the guests. Subscriptions to railroads and other internal improvements were in every case supported by large majorities, and that no greater progress had been made, was due rather to environment, than to the character of the people. During the progress of the civil war Knoxville reaped her full portion of suffering and loss. Property was destroyed, industry paralyzed and trade scattered. In one respect her position during that struggle was without a parallel among the cities of the South. Her population on the great question of disunion was almost equally divided, and the animosities and feuds engendered were bitter in the extreme. In the early part of the war the disunion element being in the ascendancy, and acting in the heat and excitement of war, oppressed and harassed those who remained loyal to the Union; and when during the last two years the positions of the parties were reversed, acts of retaliation were frequently indulged in. But from the revolution wrought by the war Knoxville has also reaped her full measure of prosperity. During those four years thousands of troops gathered from all parts of the country, visited her historic site, and, like the pioneers who beheld it for the first time three-quarters of a century before, were charmed with the fertility of the soil, the salu- brity of the climate and the magnificence of the scenery. The valley of East Tennessee, with all the wealth that nature had lavished upon it, was at last discovered to the world, and when peace was restored many of these veterans returned to make it their home, while former residents entered with spirit upon the work of reconstruction and development. Since that time the growth of Knoxville, in both population and wealth, has been remarkably rapid. In 1870 the population had increased to about 9,000; during the next decade it was nearly doubled, and now, on January 1, 1887, it falls little short of 30,000. At the beginning of 1865 less than $20,000 of manufacturing capital remained; now not less than $2,500,000 are invested in the various industrial enterprises of the city. KNOX COUNTY. 851 In commercial operations the growth has been even more rapid. The following carefully prepared statement of the trade of Knoxville was made in 1886: Iron and nail, $500,000; stoves and tinware, $25,000; woolen goods, $140,000; cotton goods, $125,000; dry goods, $1,500,000; clothing, $600,000; boots, shoes and hats, $1,000,000; groceries, $2,000,000; queensware, $200,000; books and stationery, $100,000; drugs and paints, $400,000; candy, $50,000; leather, $100,000; harness and saddlery, $300,000; furniture, $125,000; agricultural implements, $300,000; timber and lumber, $800,000; sash, doors and blinds, $100,000; ax and hammer handles, $50,000; wagons and buggies, $25,000; engines and boilers, $200,000; cars and car-wheels, $400,000; foundry and machine works, $50,000; marble and coal, $1,000,000; zinc spelter, $100,000; a total of $11,285,000. It is universally conceded that no other city of equal size in America has so large a wholesale trade as Knoxville. The area tributary to this city embraces, in whole or in part, the States of Tennessee, Kentucky,. Virginia, North and South Carolina, Georgia and Alabama, while in some lines it includes the entire South. Nearly all the firms are backed by abundant capital, and are controlled by competent, progressive and practical men. Among the wholesale houses of the present time that of Cowan, Mc- Clung & Co., which has previously been mentioned, is the largest as well as the oldest. Formerly they carried a general stock, embracing almost every article sold by the country dealer, but during the last few years, they have confined themselves to dry goods, notions, boots and shoes, in which they have a trade of many hundred thousand dollars annually. Their present, large, four-story, business block was erected in 1870, and they now carry, probably, the largest stock of goods in the country. The individuals comprising the firm are P. Dickinson, F. H. McClung, Matt McClung, C. J. McClung, J. D. Cowan, R. M. Rhea and J. L. Thomas. The house of Briscoes, Swepson & Co. was founded by George & Bris- coe in 1882. The present firm is composed of Daniel Briscoe, P. J. Briscoe, R. R. Swepson, M. D. Arnold, S. C. Roney. They employ seven traveling salesmen, and do a business approximating $1,000,000 annually. Their stock, embracing dry goods, notions, boots and shoes, is very large and complete, and their salesrooms are among the finest in the city. McNulty & Borches carry a stock similar to the above firms with the addition of carpets and groceries and do both a wholesale and retail bus- iness. They occupy a four-story building, 85x100 feet, and give employ- ment to thirty-two people. Their trade reaches half a million dollars 852 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. annually. The individuals composing the firm are F. McNulty and J. W. Borches. Since June, 1886, Knoxville has had two wholesale firms dealing exclusively in hats and caps. They are S. H. George & Co. and Davis & Walker, both of which were formed upon the dissolution of the firm of George & Davis. The former consisted of S. H. George, John McMillan and S. C. Dismukes, and the latter, J. B. Davis and M. H. Walker. Both carry large stocks of goods, and do a flourishing business. Two firms also deal exclusively in boots and shoes. Haynes, Henson & Co. began business in 1878, and until recently handled hats and caps, They occupy a large, three-story building, and carry a complete stock of goods, embracing all grades from the heaviest to the finest. McMillan, Hazen & Co. began business in 1884 as the successors of R. S. Payne & Co., a firm established in 1870. The individual members are E. E. McMillan, Asa Hazen, M. S. McClellan and Lytton Thomas. Five men are constantly on the road selling their goods, and tlieir annual transactions amount to several hundred thousand dollars. The firm of McTeers, Payne, Burger & Hood, is one of the most ex- tensive wholesale clothing and gents’ furnishing goods houses in the South. They have a trade throughout Kentucky, Virginia, Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, the Caroiinas and Mississippi, amounting to over half a million dollars annually. The business was established by J. T. McTeer in 1876. The present firm is composed of J. T. and C. E. McTeer, R. S. Payne, C. Burger and W. H. Hood. Sample, Andes & Co. is the style of a firm that recently engaged in the wholesale notion business. They occupy one of the finest houses in the city, and carry as complete a stock as can be found in any similiar es- tablishment in the country. The members of the firm are J. C. Sample, George S. Andes, I. E. Dooley and R. Annan. The wholesale grocery trade is greater than that of any other line. One of the oldest houses in this business is that of Cone, Shields & Co., which was established in 1867 by Coffin, Martin & Co. The individual members of the present firm are C. and M. A. Cone, J. S. Shields and J. T. Shields, Jr. They carry a large and complete stock of staple and fancy groceries, and have extended their trade throughout a radius of 200 miles from Knoxville. H. B. Carhart & Co. do an annual business approximating half a million dollars, and give employment to fifteen men, of whom six are traveling salesmen. The business was founded in 1877 by Lewis & Car- hart, who were succeeded in January, 1884 by the present firm, consist- ing of H. B., W. B. and W. E. Carhart. They also conduct a similar business in New York City, under the style of Carhart & Bro. KNOX COUNTY. 853 The house now conducted by Condon Bros, was established in 1870 by Williams & Zimmerman, who were succeeded by the present firm, consisting of Michael J., Stephen P. and Martin J. Condon, in 1880. All are men of practical experience and business ability, and they have built up a large trade throughout East Tennessee and contiguous territory. The firm of W. B. Lockett & Co. was formed in October, 1883, and consists of W. B. Lockett, Sr., W. B. Lockett, Jr., R. S. Hazen and J. O. Lotspeich. They employ six traveling salesmen, and their annual transactions amount to nearly half a million dollars. The house of M. L. Ross & Co. was established in 1870 by Carpenter, Ross & Co., who conducted the business successfully until 1879, when they were succeeded by M. L. Ross and W. B. Lockett. In 1883 W. B. Lockett was succeeded by S. B. Dow. They do a very large grocery business, employing five traveling salesmen, and also run a candy factory, which enjoys a good trade. Knatfl & Locke do an extensive wholesale business. The enterprise in which they are engaged was founded in 1876 by Anderson & McNulty, who were succeeded by the present firm, composed of Rudolph Knafil and E. C. Locke, in 1881. Knoxville contains two mammoth wholesale drug houses which would be a credit to any city. The oldest is that of Sanford, Chamber- lin & Albers, which was established by E. J. Sanford & Co. in 1861. From a small beginning they have constantly extended their trade, until now they employ four traveling salesmen, and do a business amounting to |300,000 annually. They are also extensively engaged in the prepa- ration of proprietary medicines. The present firm, consisting of E. J. Sanford, W. P. Chamberlin and R. J. Albers, was formed in 1870. The other firm is that of Chapman, White, Lyons & Co., which was organized in January, 1882. They carry a full line of drugs and drug- gists’ sundries, and have a large trade in proprietary medicines which they manufacture. The individual members of the firm are J. E. Chap- man, W. O. White, W. L. Lyons and D. K. Young. Knoxville also contains the largest queensware house in America. It was established by its present proprietors, Curtis, Cullen and C. S. New- man, in 1872. They have a trade in about every town in the South, and their sales amount to many hundred thousand dollars annually. Besides their main office and warerooms in Knoxville, they have branches in New York and Cincinnati, from which they ship direct to their customers. Of the wholesale dealers in hardware the firm of W. W. Woodruff & Co., does the most extensive business. They employ about twenty-five 854 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. men, four of whom are traveling salesmen, and have an annual trade of from $300,000 to $400,000. The house was founded by Mr. Woodruff in 1865, and from a modest beginning, through able management, has reached its present proportions. The other members of the present firm, which was formed in 1882, are William E. Gibbons and C. L. Carpenter. The next oldest house is that of George Brown, which Avas estab- lished in 1869. Mr. Brown was formerly a prominent lawyer, and served one term as circuit judge. He employs several traveling salesmen, and has a large trade in Tennessee, Kentucky, North Carolina, Virginia and Georgia. He carries a general stock of hardware, agricultural imple- ments, and mill machinery. The firm of S. B. Luttrell & Co., consisting of S. B. and James C. Luttrell, was formed in 1871, and is recognized as one of the most substantial and reliable firms in the city. As an evidence of their high standing through- out the territory tributary to Knoxville they employ no traveling sales- man and yet are able to hold their trade against all competition. Their sales to regular customers aggregate $225,000 per annum, in addition to which, during the past feAv years, they have furnished an immense amount of supplies to railroad contractors. In 1880 the firm of McClung, Powell & Co., consisting of C. M. Mc- Clung, C. Powell, W. J. McNutt and A. Gredig, succeeded in the hard- ware line the firm of Cowan, McClung & Co. They increased the stock, added agricultural implements, and continued the business until 1884, whan they were succeeded by C. M. McClung, W. P. Smith and W. B. Keener, under the firm name of C. M. McClnng & Co. They occupy one of the finest business houses in the city, and carry a large stock of hard- ware, machinery, and implements of every description. Their annual sales amount to nearly a quarter of a million of dollars annually. In addition to their jobbing trade nearly all of the above firms sell more or less goods at retail. The wholesale trade in stoves, tinware, etc., is ex- tensive. One of the oldest dealers in this line is J. R. Butt, who began business in 1871, as a member of the firm of Hawkins, Butt & Co. In 1875 the firm was changed to Butt, De Pue & Co., and so continued until 18,84 when the partnership was dissolved. Since that time C. W. DePue and John Cruze have conducted the business at the old location, while J. R. Butt, with J. P. Young and E. L. Jordan, have established an exten- sive business under the name of J. R. Butt & Co. Both are enterprising firms, and sell large amounts of goods throughout the Southern States, east of the Mississippi. The firm of Rolen, Seay & Co. was established in 1877 as Harvey, Rolen & Co., and its members have since changed somewhat, several KNOX COUNTY. 855 times. They now are T. M. Rolen, T. S. Seay, C. C. Hill, and J. J. Loyd. They carry a large stock of stoves and house furnishing goods, and have a good trade at both wholesale and retail. J. M. Greer & Co. are extensive dealers in agricultural implements, machinery, buggies, etc. The business was established in Maryville, Blount County, in 1865, and removed to Knoxville about two years ago. The firm of H. G. Mead & Co. is also engaged in this line of busi- ness. The house was established in 1865 by H. G. Mead, who subse- quently formed a copartnership with C. R. Love. Although Mr. Mead died in 1882, the old style of the firm has been preserved, and Mrs. Mead retains an interest in the business. Three firms are engaged in the wholesale liquor business: J. F. Horne & Co. began business in 1870, and now have a trade throughout the country tributary to Knoxville ; they employ two travelling sales- men, and do a $50,000 annual business. The house now conducted by W. C. Perry was established in 1870 by TV. A. B. Hall, who continued the business until 1877; he carries a large stock of liquors of all kinds and does a good business. Betterton & Co., began business in 1879, but the house was originally established in 1868 ; they occupy three entire floors in the McGhee Block on Gay Street, and carry a complete line of the best liquors. The individuals composing the firm are J. N. Betterton and J. H. Whitlow. The retail trade of Knoxville will compare favorably with that of any other city of its size, both as to the number of the firms and the extent of their business. Of the many enterprising houses, only a few of the best known can be mentioned in these pages. They are H. J. Owens, Young, Williams & Co., Thornburgh & Daniels, Meek & Biddle, McMillan & Treadwell, Mitchell & Payne, J. S. Hall, S. W. Flenniken, P. Hannifin, and A. L. Young, dry goods; J. B. Minnis & Co., C. Ruth- erford, T. P. McDaniel & Co., S. P. Condon, J. Lichtenwanger, Cald- well & Selclen, Caldwell & Thornburgh, James Anderson, Gammon & Larue, S. W. Hall & Co., J. L. Hudiburgh, Jett, Gammon & Co., D. R. Mayo, TV. B. Scarborough, J. C. & TV. A. Schneider, H. A. Kelly, H. E. Kelly, Bearden & Co., Blaufield and Bro., TV. M. Miller, groceries; Mc- Crum & Yeager, Gooding & Sliughrue, J. W. Slocum, G. TV. Albers, Tompkins Bros., J. A. McCampbell, C. J. Moore & Co., Spence & Co., W. M. TVeber, TV. J. Worsham, J. D. West and D. H. Zbinden, drugs; Brandau, Kennedy & Co., Huddleston, Smith, Powers & Co., Ber- wanger Bros., M. Nelson & Co., S. & A. Seaskind, A. Lobenstein and F. Hart, clothiers; Anderson, Cooley & Co., Brown Bros. & Co., Cruze Bros, and J. T. Rowntree & Co.,* hardware; G. W. Adney & Co. and G. R. * While many of these firms sell more or less goods at wholesale, they have been classed in the department in which they are the most prominently identified. 856 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Williams and Bro., stoves and tinware; J. C. Cullen, glass and queens- ware; Brown, Carter & Huddleston, Epps, McMillan & Co., H. W. Hall & Co., Haynes & McCoy, J. E. Lutz & Co. and Atkins & Brownlee boots and shoes, hats and caps; Ogden Bros. & Co., Ramage & Co. and Will- iam & W. E. Williams, books and stationery; H. W. Curtis, Hope Bros. & Co., Moses Greer, Jr., & Co., J. & L. Wenning, jewelry, watches etc.; Steen & Marshall and J ohn A. Gilbert, music and musical instruments ; G. AY. Akin, Mrs. A. N. Hodge, Mrs. C. F. Rollings, millinery; F. J. Callan, N. Cuquel, G. AY. Hand, D. Moore and AY. H. Button, merchant tailoring; S. P. Angel, AY. Jenkins & Co., C. F. Maskall and AY. G. AVare, sewing machines; P. Ritter, J. Blaufield and C. Kohlhase, cigars and tobacco ; P. Kern, Bell Bros., I. E. Barry & Co. andM. Taylor, fruits and confections; V. Burger & Son, A. David & Co., J. AY. Gaut & Son, Smith & Bondurant, J. Allen Smith & Co., L. C. Matthews and R. Sam- mon, produce and commission merchants; S. & E. S. Barker, Brooks & Goodall, Cruze Bros., James George, Trent & Toms, T. J. Youmans & Co. and T. Johns, coal; Shepard, Mann & Johnson and S. Newman, undertaking ; E. W. Eckardt, A. G. Rhodes, Boyd, Allen & Co. and S. T, Atkin & Co., furniture. Knoxville is well supplied with first-class hotels, which are liberally patronized. The principal ones are the Hattie House, John C. Flanders, proprietor ; Schubert’s Hotel, H. Schubert, proprietor; Atkin House, I. N. Scott, manager; and the Lamar House, H. P. Truman & Co., propri- etors. The leading livery men are AY. M. Bell & Co., Peyton Carter, J. M. Shetterly & Co., Daniel Cawood, P. A. & T. J. Roberts, Bird & Staub, P. B. Brown and J. H. Atkin. It is not the purpose of this chapter to enter into an elaborate discus- sion of the advantages of Knoxville as a manufacturing center. The close proximity of large deposits of valuable iron ore, and the best coal, combined with a central location, render it one of the most desirable sites in the United States for the manufacture and manipulation of iron in all its forms, while an abundance of all kinds of timber adds another most important factor in many branches of industrial enterprise. But an incontestable proof of the advantages of this city for the investment of capital in manufactories is the uniform success of those already established. The first attempt to manufacture iron and rolling mill products in Knoxville was made by the Confederate authorities during the war. Some machinery which had been confiscated at Loudon, Tenn., was moved to Knoxville and set up, but, owing to the absence of skilled workmen, its KNOX COUNTY. 857 operation was not a success. After tlie Federal occupation of tlie town another attempt to operate the mill was made by EL S. Chamberlain, a quartermaster in the army, but it, too, was a partial failure. At the close of hostilities, John H. Jones, one of the former owners of the machinery, came to Knoxville, and a company composed of S. T. Atkin, L. C. Shepard, H. S. Chamberlain and John H. Junes was formed to put the mill into operation. At about that time, in April 1866, D. and J. Richards and D. Thomas, experienced iron men from Pennsylvania, purchased the interest of Messrs. Atkin and Shepard. Soon after, Mr. Jones sold out to W. J. Richards and T. D. Lewis, also men of ex- tensive experience in the iron business. The company was then re- organized under the name of Chamberlain, Richards & Co. They at first labored under many disadvantages, as raw material was obtained with considerable difficulty. In the winter season coal was brought by boat from Emory Gap, but during the summer it was hauled by wagons from Winter’s gap at a cost of 50 cents per bushel. In 1867, under the direction of D. Thomas, a mine at Coal Creek was opened, and in the fall of that year the first car-load of coal was shipped over the Knoxville & Ohio Railroad. Soon a foundry was added to the rolling mill, and other improvements made. At this time the present president of the company was a bookkeeper for the firm. In 1869 the company was incorporated under the name of the Knoxville Iron Company, with a capital stock of 8300,000, and the capacity of its works was greatly in- creased. The plant now covers an area of about three acres, and consists of three mills; an eighteen-inch nail-mill, a ten-inch bar-mill and an eight-inch guide-mill, containing altogether nine single puddling furnaces, three heating furnaces, forty nail machines and four trains of rolls. The product consists of merchant bar, nails, railroad, car and miscellaneous forgings, and light T and street rails, the annual capacity being 12,000 tons, with a value of about $500,000. To run the works, thirteen engines, with an aggregate of 800 horse-power, are required, and constant employ- ment is given to about 300 men, to whom about $10,000 is paid monthly. The company are also largely engaged in the mining of coal, and have extensive mines at Coal Creek on the Knoxville & Ohio Rail- road, about thirty miles north of the city. They have a capacity of 500 tons of coal daily, and besides supplying the rolling mills, furnish large quantities to railroads and gas companies in Tennessee and adjoining States. The officers of the company are W. R. Tuttle, president; W. S. Mead, secretary and treasurer, and George L. Reis, general manager. In 1867 Clark, Quaife & Co. erected a small foundry for the manu- 858 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. facture of stoves, hollow ware, etc. Later they began making car wheels, and this branch of the business proving a success, an incorporated com- pany, with a capital stock of $47,000, was formed in 1872, with A. L. Maxwell as president, and Harvey Clark, secretary. Thirty thousand acres of iron land in Carter County was purchased, upon which a cold blast charcoal furnace was erected for the purpose of supplying the shops with iron. The brown hematite ore found on this land is among the best in the country, and a furnace which is still standing was erected there very early in this century. Under the management of Mr. Maxwell, which continued until 1881, the business steadily increased, and the Knoxville Car Wheel Company became known throughout the South for the excellence of its products. In 1881 the company was reorganized with a capital stock of $107,000, and since that time the works have been considerably enlarged. A well equipped machine shop, boiler shop, and a foundry for making all kinds of soft castings have been added. Fifty hands are employed in the shops, and as many more at the furnace. The capacity of the car shops is 125 wheels and of the furnace ten tons daily. The present officers of the company are C. H. Brown, president, and D. A. Carpenter, secretary and treasurer. Another successful and important manufacturing establishment of Knoxville is operated by the Southern Car Company, which was organized June 1, 1881, with a capital stock of $80,000. Their line of operations consists of the manufacture of freight and mining cars of all descriptions. They employ from 125 to 150 men, and turn out from six to eight cars per day. The works are located just west of the city limits on the E. T. V. & G. R. R., and cover an area of about ten acres. The Knoxville Foundry and Machine Shops were established in 1865 by J. W. North & Co., who continued the business until 1870, when it was transferred to the firm of Rogan & Co., composed of L. H. Rogan, William McAfferty and William De Groat. In 1874 J. B. Kelly became a partner, and during the ensuing years the business was conducted under the name of Rogan, Kelly & Co. In 1878 a stock company with a capi- tal of $25,000 was organized, with Peter Staub as president, J. B. Kelly, secretary, and L. H. Rogan, manager. The shops were then transferred from Broad Street to their present location, where new buildings were erected. Since that time the business has steadily increased, until now it represents an invested capital of $100,000. The present officers of the company are Peter Staub, president; J. B. Kelley, general manager and secretary, and Charles Fouche, treasurer. The Clark Foundry and Machine Company was organized in 1881, with H. W. Clark, president, and Simpson Cornick, secretary and treas- KNOX COUNTY. 859 urer. The enterprise has been highly successful, and has been increased each year, until now over thirty workmen are constantly employed. They make a specialty of mill machinery, but manufacture all kinds of cast- ings and machines. The Knoxville Brass and Iron Foundry, owned and operated by Stamps & Mehaffy; the wrought iron fence manufactory of H. O. Nelson, and the machine shop of Dempster & Co. are also establishments of some importance, employing from three to ten men each. The milling interests of Knoxville have recently been greatly extended by the erection of a mammoth mill, with a capacity of 150 barrels of flour per day. It is owned by the Knoxville City Mills Company, and was completed in January, 1885. It is equipped with the latest improved machinery for the manufacture of the finest grade of flour, and its products find a ready market in all parts of Alabama, Georgia, Tennessee and North Carolina. An elevator with a capacity of 50,000 bushels was erected with the mill, but was destroyed by fire in June, 1886. It will soon be replaced by another with a capacity of 75,000 bushels. The company was incorporated in 1881 with a capital stock of 830,000, which has since been increased to 850,000. The officers are J. Allen Smith, president, and Charlton Karnes, secretary and treasurer. Another excellent flouring-mill has been built on First Creek, a short distance below the site of Scott’s old mill. It is owned and operated by Peters, Jones & Co. The Trio mills owned by Scott, Dempster & Co. are also still in operation. The mill at the crossing of Main Street on First Creek after undergoing several transformations, and passing through the hands of many successive owners, is now operated by the Champion Man- ufacturing Company who use it to grind meal and mill feed. Recently mills of this character have been erected by the Knoxville Cooked Feed Company, and T. P. McDaniels & Co. The manufacture of furniture forms one of the most important industries of Knoxville, but it is still in its infancy. It is doubtful if any city in America affords greater advantages to this branch of industrial enterprise, and the capital now employed could be multiplied many times without reaching the limit of profitable investment. Of the firms now engaged in this business, that of Boyd & Caswell is one of the oldest. The enterprise was established in 1873 by Howe Bros., who continued it for about three years, when they were succeeded by William Caswell & Co. In 1880 S. B. Boyd, the proprietor of a carpet store, consolidated his business with that of the company, and an extensive retail house furnish- ing store was established in connection with the factory. In August, 1886, the partnership was dissolved, Mr. Caswell retaining the manufac- 860 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. tory, and Mr. Boyd tlie sales department. The latter has associated with himself John M. Allen, R. J. Stevenson and S. B. Boyd, Jr., under the firm name of Boyd, Allen & Co.. Mr. Caswell employs about forty men, and makes a specialty of fine furniture, parlor suits, and bedroom sets. S. T. Atkins & Co. began business in 1876, and now employ about thirty-five men in the man- ufacture of all grades of furniture. They sell their goods almost exclu- sively at retail and to the city trade. They also operate a saw mill with a capacity of 10,000 feet per day, and cut all of their own lumber. In 1882 the Knoxville Furniture Company was organized with a cap- ital stock of $50,000. The officers are T. R. Price, president; H. S. Mizner, treasurer, and A. J. Price, superintendent. They obtain their material from mills on the Clinch River, and manufacture a medium grade of furniture which they sell at wholesale in all of the States east of the Mississippi and south of the Ohio. Schaad & Rotach is the style of a firm which began business in June 1885, they make a specialty of the finer grades of furniture. They buy their lumber from mills in the vicinity of Knoxville, but the marble which they use is obtained from their own quarry, situated about five miles west of the city, on the Clinton pike. Of the other wood-working establishments, that of the Standard Handle Company is one of the most extensive. The company was incor- porated in 1881 with a capital stock of $60,000. The officers are Edward Nicoll, president ; F. J. Leland, vice-president, arid C. M. Wood- bury, secretary and treasurer. They use only hickory timber, and man- ufacture all kinds of handles. The Barker Manufacturing Company are extensively engaged in the manufacture of wooden-ware and handles. The business was established in June, 1883, by J. H. and F. Barker. The officers of the present company are F. Barker, president; H. N. Saxton, Jr., secretray, and J. H. Barker, treasurer. The Knoxville Box and Keg Company was estab- lished in 1872 by D. R. Samuel, who, in 1880, admitted his son, W. B. Samuel, into partnership. Their line of manufacture embraces packing boxes of all kinds, kegs, wagon felloes and Avood specialties and novelties. In the manufacture of saddlery and harness Knoxville rivals any other city of its size in the country. The firm of Oates, White & Co., con- sisting of E. T. Oates, J. C. White and Samuel W. Graves, was estab- lished in 1877. They have a large capital invested in the business, and use only the most improved machinery and appliances. They employ about forty Avorkmen in the various departments, and manufacture harness, saddlery and collars. Their products, together with a full line KNOX COUNTY. 861 of saddlery hardware, they sell at wholesale throughout the Southern States. In 1867 Maj. Thomas O’Conner and James O’Conner established the business now conducted by James O’Conner & Co. It was on a very small scale at first, but it has grown steadily until it has reached its present large proportion. They now employ about sixty-five men in the manu- factory, and distribute their goods throughout the Southern States, east of the Mississippi. Other firms and individuals engaged in this line of manufacture, but with somewhat limited capital, are S. Van Gilder & Co., D. M. Haynes & Bro., J. M. McAffrey and H. L. Karnes. The lumber business of Knoxville and Knox County is increasing more rapidly than any other branch of industry, but its development is by no means complete. Large tracts of the finest timber line the banks of the Holston and French Broad and their tributaries, and these streams with the Tennessee River, during six months in the year, afford every facility for the rafting of logs. One of the largest mills now in operation is owned by D. M. Rose & Co. who began business in Sevier County in 1876. In 1880 they removed to Knoxville, and erected a small mill on the south side of the river. Since that time their business has con- stantly increased, and they now have a capacity of 50,000 feet of lumber per day. The Scottish Carolina Timber & Land Company, with a capital stock of $1,000,000, has recently completed a mill with a capacity of 50,000 feet per day. It is located on the river, a short distance below the Knox- ville & Augusta Railroad bridge, where they contemplate building a boom at a cost of $40,000. They own large tracts of timber land in upper East Tennessee. Mills with a capacity of 5,000 to 10,000 feet per day are also operated by S. T. Atkin & Co., L. E. Craig and Burr & Terry, while many small mills are distributed throughout the county. It has been estimated that during 1886 there were cut in Knox County 5,000,000 feet of lumber, and that in 1887 this amount will be fully doubled. Of the planing mills and sash and door factories, the most exten- sive is that of Burr & Terry. It was established in 1867 by Rich- ardson & Burr who were succeeded in 1869 by the firm of Richard- son, Burr & Terry. Mr. Richardson died the following year and the business has since been conducted by the pr-esent firm. They have a large capital invested, and employ about twenty-five men. The firm of Stephenson & Getaz began business in 1882. Their mill is equipped with all the latest improvements in machinery and appliances, 54 802 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. and about thirty men are employed in the manufacture of all kinds of building material. L. E. Craig engaged in this line of manufacture in 1879 at the mouth of First Creek, where he has since continued. He employs twelve men, and does an extensive business. His mill is operated by water power. The manufacture of carriages, buggies and other vehicles, is becom- ing an important branch of industry in Knoxville. The firm most exten- sively engaged in this business is that of Post, Simmons & Co., composed of S. T. Post, C. N. Simmons and F. H. Post. The enterprise was estab- lished in 1870 by S. T. Post & Son, who conducted it with signal success until 1882, when the present firm was formed. They employ about twenty men and make a specialty of heavy wagons. They are now erect- ing a new factory with the intention of doubling their capacity. The Knoxville Buggy Works were established in March, 1885 by C. Geiger under the management of James A. Nisonger. They manufac- ture carriages, buggies and light wagons, for the local trade. An extension of the shops is now being made and when completed about twenty-five men will be employed. The present proprietors are T. T. Goodall & Co. The shops now owned and operated by T. C. Eldridge, was estab- lished in 1872 upon a comparatively small scale, but during the past eight years under the present management, the facilities have been greatly increased. From ten to fifteen workmen are constantly employed, turning out about 100 vehicles annually, Sheridan & Quincy, former employes of Post, Simmons & Co., have recently engaged in this line of manufacture. After the disappearance of the primitive mills no attempt was made to manufacture cotton or woolen goods until within the past ten years. In 1877 the Knoxville Woolen Mills Company was organized with a capital stock of $180,000, and commenced the operations of a mill at Sanfordville, in McMinn County. From the first the undertaking proved a success, and in 1884 the company determined to increase their facil- ities by erecting new buildings. With this object in view they increased the capital stock to $200,000, purchased thirteen acres of land adjoining the city limits, and erected one of the most convenient and best appointed woolen-mills in the country. The new mill was completed and put into operation in 1885. It is a substantial brick structure, 50x400 feet, and three stories high, and is equipped with seven sets of cards and 193 looms. It employs about 150 hands. The product consists exclusively of all wool jeans. The officers of the company are E. J. Sanford, pres- ident, and It. P. Gettys, secretary, treasurer and general manager. KNOX COUNTY. 868 In November, 1885, an incorporated company with a capital stock of $150,000 completed the erection of a large cotton-mill 78x210 feet, two stories high, and in March, 1886, between 5,000 and 6,000 spindles and 176 looms were put into operation. The mill is fitted up with the best machinery made, and in the spinning department a new process not in use in any other mill is employed, by means of which a great saving in time, power and labor is effected. The product of this mill consists entirely of brown sheetings of grade siiited to both the domestic and for- eign trades. At present about twenty-five bales of cotton are used per week, but only one-half of the mill is occupied, and the doubling of its capacity is now under contemplation. The mill is under the manage- ment of Mr. C. J. Sweet, a man of long experience in the manufacture of cotton, having acted for many years as superintendent and agent of some of the largest mills in New England. He is assisted by his sons, also experienced cotton manufacturers. The Knoxville Ice Company is an enterprise of great importance to the city. The business was inaugurated in 1876 by J. C. Mustard, on a small scale as an experiment, and such was the success of the venture that in 1881 the present company was formed with a capital stock of $40,000. Extensive improvements were at once made, new buildings erected and the most improved machinery supplied. The water used for the manufacture of ice is obtained from a large spring, and is distilled before freezing. The works now have a capacity of thirty tons per day, and the trade of the company extends throughout East Tennessee. The officers of the corporation are Peter Kern, president; Ignas Fanz, secre- tary and treasurer, and T. D. Lewis, manager. The quarrying and manipulation of marble has become one of the most important industries of Knoxville and Knox County, but it is of such recent origin that it may be said to be in a transition state, and to give a satisfactory account of the many companies which have been organized for the prosecution of the business is impossible. Worked systematically by men of experience and sufficient capital quarries within easy reach of transportation yield rich returns, but in the hands of inexperienced persons with small capital, the business affords many op- portunities for failure. One of the most successful firms engaged in quarrying marble is that of J. J. Craig & Co. Their business was established in 1880 by Col. J. J. Craig, who has been very largely instrumental in developing the resources of the county in this especial department of industry. They now operate four quarries, five miles northwest of Knoxville, furnishing employment to about fifty hands. Recently the members of this firm 864 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. organized the Great Southern Marble Company with the following officers; John J. Craig, president; John J. Craig, Jr., secretary and treasurer;W. B. McMullen, general manager, and J. M. Edington, superintendent of quarries. The Knoxville Marble Company is the oldest company now in the business, having been organized on July 11, 1873. The members of the company at that time were William Patrick, president; George W. Ross, secretary and treasurer; James Patrick, and John H. Holman. They pur- chased the old government quarry at the forks of the French Broad and Holston, and have since continued to operate it. The marble obtained from their quarries is conceded to be the soundest in East Tennessee, and for building purposes it is unsurpassed. When polished it presents a handsome appearance, and it is used largely for mantels and decorating purposes. They work from fifty to seventy-five hands, run four steam- drills and two saw mills with two gangs of saws each, and turn out prod- ucts to the value of over $100,000 yearly. They own sixty-five acres of land, and operate three quarries. They ship to all the large cities in this country, and are now engaged in filling an order for a European market. Since January, 1886, the officers of the company and 'sole proprietors of the business have been John M. Ross, president, and George W. Ross, secretary and treasurer. The Phoenix Marble Company was incorporated in 1885 with a capital stock of $20,000. They operate quarries in Hawkins County, and have a mill with three gangs of saws in Knoxville. The officers of the company are John P. Beach, president, and Charles Pitman, secretary and treas- urer. Mr. Beach is also the senior member of the firm of Beach & Co., who began business in 1880. They work a quarry two and one-lialf miles east of Knoxville, where they employ about twelve hands. They also operate a mill, in which fifteen hands are employed 'tin cutting and polishing marble for furniture, and inside decoration. The largest mill of this kind in Tennessee was erected in 1886 by W. H. Evans & Son, who are extensively engaged in the business in Baltimore, and who built a small mill and opened a quarry in Hawkins County in 1881. Their mill in Knoxville contains twelve gangs of saws, and has a capacity of 1,800 feet of finished marble per day, furnishing employment to 160 men. During 1887 the capacity of the mill will be more than doubled. The coal business in so far as Knoxville is concerned has been devel- oped during the past twenty years, although a company was organized for the purpose of dealing in coal as early as 1855. It was known as the Knoxville Coal Company, and the members were John S. Moffett, John Shields, M. W. Williams and A. L. Maxwell. A small steamboat called KNOX COUNTY. 865 the “ Holston ” was purchased, and coal was brought from points on the river below, but the demand for it was so limited that the company soon suspended operations. In May, 1858, the Cumberland Mountain Coal & Land Company was organized with a capital stock of $1,200,000. The officers and members were G. B. Lamar, president ; Thomas H. Calloway, treasurer, and — Jackson, secretary; Campbell Wallace, Thomas C. Lyons, C. M. McGhee, Robert Morrow, Euclid Waterhouse, A. L. Maxwell, M. B. Prichard and Samuel Congdon. In 1867 the company was reorganized as the East Tennessee Iron & Coal Company, with Charles M. McGhee, president. A large tract of land in Campbell, Scott and Anderson Counties, had been previ- ously purchased, but owing to the manner in which grants had been issued by the Government, where conflict of title existed, and several years have been spent in settling these claims. The company, now own 50,000 acres of the finest, and most accessible coal land in East Tennessee, extending along the line of the Knoxville & Ohio Railroad, for thirteen miles, and the work of developing mines will be begun during 1887. Since 1882 A. L. Maxwell has been the president of the company. In 1868 the Coal Creek Mining & Manufacturing Company was organ- ized, with Henry S. Wiley as president, and Charles H. Berkley, secre- tary. The capital stock is $2,500,000, of which about three-fourths is held in New York. They own one of the finest bodies of mining lands in the world. The tract is thirty miles in extent, and embraces 240,000 acres. They also own a large interest in about 70,000 acres more. They operate no mines themselves but lease to other companies. The following are the present officers: E. J. Sanford, president; E. R. Chap- man, of New York, secretary and assistant treasurer; and W. P. Chamber- lin, treasurer and assistant secretary. The Poplar Creek Coal & Iron Company with a capital stock of $1,000,000, also owns a large tract of land which they lease to other companies. The officers are E. R. Chapman, president, and T. H. Heald, secretary and treasurer. The Wheeler Coal & Iron Company, with a capital stock of $375,000, has the same officers. It was organized about 1870, and owns 4,400 acres of land, on the Knox- ville & Ohio Railroad, about thirty -five miles from Knoxville. A third company, with the same officers, is known as the Wyley Coal Company. It has a capital stock of $40,000 The Coal Creek Mining Company was organized in 1880, with a capi- tal stock of $150,000. They operate four mines having an aggregate annual out-pxxt of 120,000 tons, and employing 400 men. The officers are T. H. Heald, president, and E. F. Wyley, secretary and treasurer. The Coal Creek Coal Company was organized in 1868, by M. C. and 866 HISTOEY OP TENNESSEE. C. C. Wilcox, E. A. Reed, P. A. Maniner, S. S. Tuttle and E. G. Camp. They own land on Coal Creek, and operate a mine having an out-put of about 75,000 tons yearly. The offcers now are E. C. Camp, president, and Henry Camp, manager. The Standard Coal Company, organized in 1882 with capital stock of $100,000, operates a mine at Newcomb, from which is shipped annually about 60,000 tons. The officers of the company are W. W. Woodruff, president, and E. E. McCroskey, secretary and treasurer. The East Tennessee Coal Company was incorporated in 1876 and began operations at Coal Creek. They now own 900 acres of land at Jel- lico upon which their mines are located. They have a capacity of 400 tons per day, and ship large quantities to Alabama, North and South Carolina, Georgia, Kentucky and throughout Tennessee. The officers are E. J. Davis, president, and B. A. Jenkins, secretary and treasurer. After coal, iron and marble, zinc is the next most abundant and valu- able mineral found in East Tennessee. The first works for the manu- facture of zinc oxide were erected at Mossy Creek in 1872. Four years later mines were opened and operations begun on an extensile scale in Union County, and in 1881 spelter works were completed at Clinton. In 1883 these works were purchased by the Edes, Mixter & Heald Zinc Company, who have since continued to operate them. The ore is obtained from mines on Straight Creek, and from Mossy Creek. The company has a capital stock of $100,000 and ships annually about 1,250,000 pounds of spelter. The secretary and manager is Maj. T. H. Heald, of Knox- ville. The other members of the firm reside at Plymouth, Mass. Of the present banking institutions of Knoxville the People’s Bank is the oldest. It was established in 1865 by C. M. McGhee, John R. Branner, Thomas H. Calloway and J. R. Mitchell under the firm name of J. R. Mitchell & Co. In May, 1866, it was incorporated under its present name with a capital stock of $35,000, C. M. McGhee becoming president and J. R. Mitchell, cashier. This bank, controlled as it lias been by some of the wealthiest and most prominent business men of the city, has always enjoyed the confidence of commercial circles. The present officers are J. R. Mitchell, president, and F. A. Moses, cashier. In 1873 the East Tennessee National Bank was organized as the suc- cessor of the First National Bank, of Knoxville, established soon after the war. The capital stock is $100,000, while the surplus and individ- ual profits amount to nearly $90,000. The annual discounts exceed $500,000, and the deposits average over $600,000. Its directors are R. C. Jackson, C. M. McGhee, R. S. Payne, W. W. Woodroff, E. J. San- ford, S. B. Boyd, C. M. McClung, Daniel Briscoe and James M. Meek, KNOX COUNTY. 867 The president is R. S. Payne ; vice-president, E. J. Sanford, and cashier, F. L. Fisher. The Mechanics National Bank, organized in March, 1882, also has a capital stock of $100,000. It is under able management and has been remarkably successful. Its surplus now amounts to $51,000 and its deposits average over $400,000, while its exchange account with its bank in New York in 1886 amounted to $2,500,000. The directors are W. P. Washburn, S. T. Harris, M. L. Ross, H. H. Ingersoll, S. B. Luttrell, S. P. Evans, J. W. Borches, J. C. Luttrell and J. T. McTeer. S. B. Lut- trell is president; M. L. Ross, vice-president and Sam House, cashier. The Merchants Bank is a private institution of high standing, owned by John S. Yan Gilder, who has been engaged in the business for over twenty years. Probably no city of its size is better represented in the line of fire insurance companies than Knoxville. The oldest is known as the Knox- ville Fire Insurance Company; it was organized in 1879 with a capital stock of $100,000. It is under able management and has been success- ful from the beginning. On January 1, 1886, the reserve fund amounted to $26,674.98, and the net surplus to $26,993.10, a gain in the net sur- plus, during 1885, of $5,798.80. The company does a general fire insur- ance business throughout the State, and has reliable agents in the lead- ing commercial centers. The directors of the company are as substan- tial a body of men as could be selected from the successful business men of the city. They are D. A. Carpenter, S. B. Luttrell, C. M. McGhee, Joseph T. McTeer, F. W. Taylor, Sr., R. C. Jackson, W. P. Washburn, W. AY. Woodruff, James M. Meek, C. M. McClung and M. L. Ross. The president of the company is D. A. Carpenter; vice-president, AY. AY. Woodruff, and secretary and treasurer, W. H. Simmonds. A new company, known as the Protection Fire Insurance Company, was incorporated under the same management in 1885, and now has assets amounting to $108,093.84. The East Tennessee Insurance Company began business on May 1, 1885, with a capital stock of $150,000, and already has a surplus fund amounting to about $35,000. The company is ably and conservatively managed, and commands the entire confidence of the public. The members of the company are C. J. McClung, president; B. R. Strong, vice-president; C. Powell, secretary; P. Dickinson, F. L. Fisher and C. E. Luckey. The Island Home Insurance Company was recently organized, with the same officers and directors, and incorporated with a capital stock of $200,000. 868 HISTOEY OF TENNESSEE. At what time the first Masonic lodge in Knoxville was organized could not be ascertained, as all old records pertaining to it had been destroyed. It was known as Mount Labanus Lodge, and was established at a very early period in the history of the town. Of the lodges now in existence, the oldest is Master’s Lodge, No. 214, the records of which have also been destroyed. Maxwell Lodge, No. 433, was organized in November, 1871, with L. H. Kogan as W. M. It has since been fairly prosperous and now has a membership of about forty. Oriental Lodge, No. 453, was organized under a dispensation granted November 10, 1873, with N. S. Woodward as W. M., J. Y. Fulkerson, S. W. and A. Caldwell, J. W. It contains some of the best members of the fraternity in the State, and is in a highly prosperous condition. Pearl Chapter, No. 24, R. A. M., Avas organized in 1841, with the Most Eminent James W. Paxton, as H. P. It has worked continuously to the present time with the exception of a few months during the civil war. The present H. P. is Arch. Ferguson. The present membership is fifty-six. Couer de Leon Commandery, No. 9, K. T., was organized on May 5, 1868, under a dispensation granted by E. E. Sir John Frizzell, Grand Commander of Tennessee, with the following officers: John W. Paxton, E. C. ; William Morrow, G. ; A. N. MaxAvell, C. G. ; W. H. Lillard, P. ; H. M. Aiken, S. W. ; S. B. Dow, J . W. ; Spencer Munson, Rec. ; J. A. Mabry, Treas. ; U. A. Rouser, Standard Bearer; William Rule, Sword Bearer; H. C. Hawkins, W. and John W. Cruze, S. At the burning of the Masonic Hall, the Commandry lost about $2,000 worth of property. It now has a membership of seventy, Avith S. B. Dow as E. C. Knoxville Consistory, No. 10, S. P. R. S., under the Peckham Cer- neau jurisdiction, was instituted on July 7, 1884, Avith H. H. Ingersoll, Thirty-third degree, as C. C. Among the other officers are A. J. Albers, Thirty-second degree; R. H. Sansom, Thirty-second degree; A. Gredig, Thirty-second degree; J. H. Keeling, Thirty-second degree ; J. L. Curtis, Thirty-second degree ; G. W. Albers, Thirty -third degree ; W. A. Galbraith, Thirty-second degree; E. E. McCroskey, Thirty-second degree; John E. Clyman, Thirty-second degree; S. G. Bowman, Thirty-second degree; J. H. Doughty. Thirty-second degree, and J. W. Cruze, Thirty-second de- gree. Tennessee Lodge, No. 4, I. O. O. F., was organized on March 20. 1848, Avith the following charter members: A. A. Barnes, A. R. Crozier, P. M. McClung, William M. Churchwell, and James Rodgers. The lodge has since been successfully maintained and now has a membership of sixty-three Avith J. R. McBatli as Noble Grand. KNOX COUNTY. 869 Knoxville Lodge, No. 138, was organized on November 23, 1869. The charter members were Janies M. McAffry, L. C. Shepard, E. G. McClanahan, J. D. J. Lewis, W. H. Parker and J. C. Ristine. The present membership is twenty-three. J. L. Culverhouse is Noble Grand. Golden Rule Lodge, No. 177, was instituted on July 2, 1871, with R. Y. Hayes, G. B. Burlson, J. B. Campbell, J. E. Newman, W. R. Stephenson, AV. C. Putnam, George IV. Roth, P. F. Jenkins and E. B. Mann as charter members. The present membership is fifty -three. Knoxville Encampment, No. 11, was organized soon after the insti- tution of Tennessee Lodge, with the following members: James A. Beery, A. A. Barnes, W. M. Church well. William Hunt, Daniel Lyons, William Lyons and M. D. Bearden. Teutonia Lodge, No. Ill, K. of H., was organized August 20, 1875, with about eighteen members. It is now in a prosperous condition, and has a membership of 119, with J. AV. Benziger as Dictator. L. A. Gratz, a member of this lodge is the present Supreme Dictator. Relief Lodge was organized in 1876, and now has but a small mem- bership. Fidelity Lodge, No. 9, A. O. U. AAh, was organized in August, 1876, with John Burks as Past Master Workman, and Fred Esperandieu, Master Workman. Soon after the organization of this lodge Phoenix Lodge, No. 11, was instituted with a membership of about fifty-three. A few months later Peabody Lodge, No. 11, was established. These two lodges existed as separate bodies until December, 1886, when they were united under the name of the former. Pioneer Council, No. 31, A. L. of H., was organized September 10, 1879, with a small membership which rapidly increased, and has since averaged about one hundred and twenty-five. Knoxville Council, No. 110, R. A., was instituted in June, 1878, with L. A. Gratz as Past Regent, A. L. Maxwell, Regent, and Julius Ochs, secretary. Its original membership of twenty-five has increased to sixty-eight. Peace Commandery, No. 1. U. O. of G. C., was organized on July 11, 1876,* a short time after the incorporation of the Supreme Comman- dery. Hope Commandery, No 2 was instituted August 16, 1876, but did not receive its charter until the following November, at which time the members numbered forty-one. Ed. Maynard Post, No. 11, G. A. R., was organized December 23, 1883, with the following members: A. S. Prosser, L. A. Gratz, AY. R. Carter, AV. J. Ramage, W. AV. Dunn, W. C. Brandon, Ignaz Fanz, C. H. Brown, *See page 308. 870 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. W. R. Tuttle, P. D. Roady, S. J. Todd, B. Goodhart, and George L. Maloney. The first Commander was A. S. Prosser ivho was succeeded by L. A. Gratz. The present officers are W. J. Ramage, C. ; W. W. Dunn, S. Y. C. ; Ignaz Fanz, J. V. C. ; L. Harvey, Adjt. ; W. A. Gage, O. D. ; J. R. Galyon, O. G. ; Thomas D. Lewis, Chaplain; J. W. Stewart, Surgeon; L. W. Schirman, Q. M. Felix K. Zollicoffer Camp, Confederate Veterans, was organized December 10, 1885, with one hundred and thirty-five members, and for the following admirable purposes; “The object shall be to perpetuate the memories of our fallen comrades, and to minister so far as practicable to the wants of those who were permanently disabled in the service, to preserve and maintain that sentiment of fraternity born of the hardships and dangers shared in the march, the bivouac and the battle ground. It is proposed not to prolong the animosities engendered by the war, but to extend to our late adversaries on every fitting occasion, courtesies which, in our case, a common citizenship demands at our hands. We propose to avoid everything which partakes of partisanship in religion and politics, but at the same time we will lend our aid to the maintenance of law and the preservation of order.” The present membership of the camp is about one hundred and sixty-five. Alexander Allison is Commander and P. B. Shepherd, First Lieutenant Commander. The medical profession has always been ably represented in Knox- ville. In the Gazette of April 20, 1794, Dr. Thomas McCombs informs the public that he intends to remove and locate in Knoxville about May 15, where lie proposes to enter upon the practice of medicine. He hopes his long studies and experience under the most eminent physicians in the At- lantic States, and his attention to his profession will insure him the patron- age of the public. During the same year Dr. Robert Johnson, also ad- vertises that he has located in Knoxville. Of those now remembered Dr. Joseph C. Strong was the earliest. He was fiuely educated, and was an excellent physician. He continued to practice until his death, which occured about 1844. Dr. James King, who died in 1838, was a contem- porary of Dr. Strong. Dr. Donald McIntosh began practice at a littlo later date. Others who were prominent previous to the war were Francis A. Ramsey, William J. and Leonidas Baker, Joseph W. and John Paxton, R. O. Currey, P. Fatio, J. Woodward, James Rodgers and John M. Boyd, the last two of whom are still living. Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey, who had been a pupil of Dr. Strong, opened an office in Knoxville in 1820, but two years later removed to the Forks, where he continued until the war. On May 7, 1845, a number of medical practitioners met in convention at Knoxville, and organized the Medical Society of East Tennessee. Only KNOX COUNTY. 871 six counties were represented at this time, but the society increased, annual meetings were held, and branches were organized in several counties. The Knox County society was incorporated in 185(3 with the following members: William J. Baker, James Rodgers, William Rodgers, J. Mor- man, Joseph W. Paxton, John Paxton, Richard O. Currey, C. W. Crozier, James Sawyers and others. This section has been maintained up to the present time, although the East Tennessee society was recently disbanded. In April, 1852, the first members of a quarterly, called the “ East Ten- nessee Record of Medicine and Surgery,” edited by Frank A. Ramsey, appeared. It was continued but one year. In January, 1855, “ The Southern Journal of the Medical and Physical Sciences,” a monthly edited by R. O. Currey, was removed from Nashville to Knoxville, and for a time was published by Kinsloe & Rice. It was subsequently returned to Nashville. The history of the press in Knoxville previous to the civil war is given in another chapter. The two leading dailies of the present time, the Tri- bune and Journal are the lineal descendants of the Knoxville Register and Knoxville Whig , respectively. At the close of the war the Register was revived under the name of the Messenger of Peace, by M. J. Hughes, and was the first Democratic newspaper published in East Tennessee, af- ter the close of hostilities. On June 29, 1867, the initial number of the Knoxville Daily Free Press, a six-column morning paper, was issued by John M. Fleming & Co. Four months later, Ramage & Co. founded the Knoxville Daily Herald, also a morning paper, the same size as the Free Press. Ramage & Co. then purchased the Messenger of Peace, and pub- lished it under the name of the Knoxville Messenger , as the weekly edition of the Herald. January 7, 1868, the Daily Free Press and Her- ald, were consolidated as the Daily Press and Herald, and the weekly Free Press and the Messenger as the Press and Messenger. These papers were then published by Ramage & Co., and edited by John M. Fleming. On March 18, 1876, Mr. Fleming having severed his con- nection with the Press and Herald, formed a partnership with Sam- uel McKinney, and established the Knoxville Daily Tribune, of which the former became editor-in-chief. One week later they purchased the Press and Herald and merged it into the Tribune , while at the same time the Weekly Tribune took the place of the Press and Messenger. On March 14, 1877, the Tribune was sold to the Tribune Publishing Com- pany, composed of Nashville and Knoxville capitalists. At about the same time the Evening Age , which had been established a short time before by C. W. Charlton, was purchased, and on the 31st of March the paper opened as the Tribune and Age. Soon after the old name of the Tribune 872 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. was resumed, and John M. Fleming again became the editor. On Feb- ruary 2, 1878, the paper was purchased by F. M. Paul, who contin- ued its publication until October 13, 1879, when he sold it to Moses White and Frank A. Moses, the former being the editor and the latter business manager. On August 27, 1880, it was purchased by Bean, Summers & Wallace. James W. Wallace and Alexander Summers became the editors and Joseph H. Bean, business manager. In Febru ary, 1880, Wallace received a government appointment, and since that time Summers has had entire editorial control. When the present pro- prietors purchased the Tr ibune , it was a seven -column folio, and the office was poorly equipped. They at once began to improve it, and it is said to have been the first newspaper in Tennesse to banish advertisements from its first page. They then purchased the Evening Dispatch , and enlarged the Sunday edition of the Tribune to thirty-two columns. The next improvement was to enlarge the regular daily edition to the same size. In 1884 a costly new press was bought, and the weekly Tribune enlarged to an eight-page, fifty-six column paper. In 1886 additional printing machinery and appliances were purchased, and the Sunday edition was enlarged to the same size as the weekly. The Tribune is under the management of enterprising and progressive men, and is ably edited. The weekly edition is probably the most widely circulated and influential newspaper in East Tennessee. In November, 1863, W. G. Brownlow resumed the publication of the Knoxville Whig, adding to its title and Rebel Ventilator. It repre- sented the extreme faction of the Republican party of Tennessee as it existed for the first few years after the war. Although Gov. Brownlow’s immediate supervision of the paper ceased upon his election to office, he continued to direct its policy. In 1870 the Chronicle , daily and weekly, was established by William Rule and H. C. Tarwater, and in 1875 the Whig and the weekly Chronicle were consolidated under the name of the Whig and Chronicle. In 1879 L. C. Honk and H. R. Gibson founded the Weekly Republican, which continued until 1882, when an incorporated company purchased the Chronicle and the Republican , changing the name of the weekly edition to the Republican Chronicle. In 1885 William Rule and -Marfield established the Journal , daily and weekly, and in 1886 they purchased the Chronicle, and merged it into the Journal. This paper represents the best and most liberal element of the Republican party, and Mr. Rule, the editor, is recognized as one of the ablest journalists in the South. In December, 1886, the Sentinel , an evening daily, was established by the Sentinel Publishing Company. It is Democratic in politics, and KNOX COUNTY. 873 lias a large and increasing circulation. This completes the list of daily papers. In 1885 J. H. Atkins began the publication of a Sunday paper, a lively Republican sheet called the Topic, which has since been changed to the Times. Knoxville was incorporated by an act of the Legislature passed Oc- tober 27, 1815, and the first meeting of the board of aldermen was held at the courthouse on the 13th of the following January. The mem- bers were Thomas McCorry, Rufus Morgan, James Park, Thomas Hames, James Dardis and John McCullen. Anderson Hutchinson was appointed recorder, David Nelson, high constable, and John McCullen, treasurer. Thomas Emmerson was the mayor. A tax of 25 cents on |100, $1 on each poll, and 85 on merchants was levied for corpo- ration purposes. At the next meeting Thomas Humes, Rufus Morgan and John McCullen were appointed to build a market-house on Market Square, between Prince and Crooked Streets. In June, 1817, 8340 was appropriated for the improvement of the streets, 8120 to be expended on Cumberland, 880 on State, and 860 on Water Streets. In February, 1822, a fire company was organized with Calvin Morgan as captain and John Boyd, Carey Thatcher, David Campbell and William Park, lieu- tenants. An ordinance passed at the same time required every owner of a dwelling, store or office to provide a leather bucket. At the next meet- ing Thomas Aiken and James Hickey were appointed night watchmen, whose duty it was to patrol the streets and to call the hour and the state of the weather at the end of each hour. In January, 1826, the town was divided into three wards, the First Ward to embrace all east "of State Street, the Second all between State and Prince Streets, and the Third all west of Prince Street. Nothing occurred of any especial interest in the transactions of the board until in April, 1852, when it was decided to submit to a vote of the people a proposition to subscribe 850,000 to the East Tennessee & Vir- ginia Railroad. The proposition was carried by a vote of fifty-nine to twenty-six, but, on account of the conditions upon which the subscrip- tion was tendered, the railroad company refused to accept it. On the 26th of March, 1853, a proposition to subscribe 850,000 to the Knox- ville & Lexington Railroad (now the Knoxville & Ohio) was carried by a vote of ninety-two to one, and on October 4, 1856, it was voted to increase the amount to 8100,000. In 1853 the market-house was erected, and in 1867 the city hall was added. In 1856 the Knoxville Gas Light Company was organized and chartered for a period of forty years. R. R. Simpson is the present president, and R. C. Jackson, sec- retary and treasurer. The corporate limits of the town have been 874 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. enlarged several times. In 1856 they Avere extended to include the depot, and in 1868 East Knoxville, Avhicli had previously existed as a separate corporation, was added. On January 1, 1888, Mechanicsville, uoav known as the Ninth Ward, was admitted. The first street railroad company was incorporated January 5, 1876, Avith a capital stock of $40,000. It is known as the Knoxville Street Railway Company. The Market Square Street Railway Company was incorporated in Au- gust, 1882, with a capital stock of $20,000. The officers are Dr. A. B. Tad- lock, president, and W. H. Simmonds, secretary and treasurer. The Mabry, Bell Avenue & Hardie Street Railway Avas incorporated in 1885 Avith a capital stock of $20,000. The officers are R. N. Hood, president; R. H. Edington, vice-president, and B. L. Smith, secretary and treasurer. The combined length of the three lines is about six miles. In January, 1882, the Knoxville Water Company Avas incorporated with a capital of $250,000. A reservoir was constructed on the highest hill in the city, and a system of mains and pipes was laid. The Avater is obtained from the river just above the city. R. N. Hood is president of the company, and J. M. Brooks, secretary. In January, 1886, the old charter of Knoxville, after having been amended several times, was superseded by a new one. Under its pro- visions the city government is vested in a mayor and nine aldermen, who constitute the legislative branch, and a board of public works of three members, who constitute the executive branch of the municipal govern- ment. The mayor and aldermen are elected for a term of two years, and the chairman of the board of public Avorks for four years. The last named officer and the mayor are chosen by the qualified voters of the city, and the aldermen by the voters of their respective wards. The associate members of the board of public Avorks are nominated by the mayor and confirmed by six votes of the board of aldermen. The following is a list of the mayors of Knoxville, with the date of election: Thomas Emmerson, 1816; James Park, 1818; W. C. Mynatt, 1822; James Park, 1824; W. C. Mynatt, 1827; Joseph C. Strong, 1828; Donald McIntosh, 1832; S. D. Jacobs, 1834; W. C. Mynatt, 1835; James King, 1837; W. B. A. Ramsey, 1838; Samuel Bell, 1840; G. M. Hazen, 1842; M. M. Gaines, 1843; Samuel Bell, 1844; Joseph L. King, 1846; Samuel B. Boyd, 1847; George M. White, 1852; James C. Luttrell, 1859; William G. Swan, 1855; James H. CoAvan, 1856; Samuel A. White, 1856; Thos. J. PoAvell, 1857; James White, 1858; Joseph Jacques, 1858; A. M. Piper, 1858; J. C. Luttrell, 1859; M. D. Bearden, 1868; John S. Van Gilder, 1870; William Rule, 1873; Peter Staub, KNOX COUNTY. 875 1874; D. A. Carpenter, 1876; Joseph Jacques, 1878; S. B. Luttrell, 1878; H. B. Branner, 1880; Peter Staub, 1881; R. S. Payne, 1882; W. C. Fulcher, 1883, and James C. Luttrell, 1885. In 1869 the erection of a United States building was begun at Knox- ville under the superintendency of J. H. Holman, with A. B. Mullet as supervising architect, and George W. Ross, disbursing agent. The build- ing is constructed entirely of marble, and is one of the most substantial structures in the country. It was completed in 1873 at a cost of $392,000. It is three stories high. The lower door is occupied by the postoffice; the second floor by the office of the pension agent, revenue collector, district attorney and the clerks of the distinct and circuit court, and the third floor by the courtroom and rooms for juries, judges and the United States signal office. The subject of education early engaged the attention of the citizens of Knoxville, as is evidenced by the establishment of Blount College in 1794, but as a history of this institution, together with that of East Tennessee College and the succeeding university, is given in another chapter of this work, no mention will be made of them here.* Under the act of 1806, providing for county academies, Hampden Sidney Academy was incorporated with the following trustees: Nathaniel Cowan, John Crozier, Thomas Humes, John Adair and George McNott, to whom were added the next year Isaac Anderson, Samuel G. Ramsey, Robert Houston, Francis H. Ramsey and John Sawyers. The number was still further increased by an act of 1811, appointing Thomas McCorry, George Wilson, James Park, Thomas Emmerson, Hon. L. White and John Hillsman. No organization was effected until April 4, 1812, when Hon. L. White was chosen president, George Wilson, secretary, and Thomas Emmerson, treasurer. At this meeting it was decided to put the academy into operation, and steps were taken to procure suitable teachers. William Park, who was about to go to Philadelphia, was requested to select a principal and an assistant teacher. The following description was furnished to aid him in making a selection: “A pres- ident of the academy is wanted, who must be a good scholar, capable of teaching the Latin and Greek languages, and the sciences. He must, moreover, be a man of genteel deportment and unexceptional moral character. A minister of talent and a considerable show* of eloquence would be greatly preferred, and especially one who has heretofore taught with success. To an able teacher the trustees propose to give a salary of $800 per annum.” The assistant, it was asserted, “ must be a man of good moral character, capable of teaching reading, writing, English *See pages 416 and 447. 870 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. grammar and arithmetic. One who understands surveying and book- keeping, also, would be preferred. To such a man the trustees will engage to pay a salary of $500 per annum.” To this it was added: “ The salu- brity of the climate and the cheapness of living render the proposed salaries here equal to much larger ones in most places to the eastward.” Notwithstanding these preliminaries the academy was not opened, and no further attempt was made until four years later, when David A. Sherman, a graduate of Yale College, was employed as principal. Under his direction the academy was opened on January 1, 1817, in the build- ing formerly occupied by the East Tennessee College, which had sus- pended in 1800. Among the original subscribers to the support of the institution, the largest contributors were John Crozier, Thomas Humes, Hon. L. White, Joseph C. Strong, Pleasant M. Miller and Calvin Mor- gan, each of whom gave $100. In October, 1820, the trustees of East Tennessee College decided to put that institution into operation again, and an agreement was entered into whereby the college aiid academy were united, D. A. Sherman, the principal of the academy, becoming president of the college. From that time until 1830 the academy had no separate existence. In October of that year the trustees held a meeting, and reorganized under a new char- ter, granted by the preceding Legislature. Dr. Joseph Strong was chosen president, H. Brown, secretary, and James H. Cowan, treasurer. The services of Perez Dickinson, a young man recently arrived from Massachusetts, were secured as teacher, and the academy was once more opened in the old college building. Mr. Dickinson continued in charge of the academy until the spring of 1832, when, to the regret of the trus- tees, he resigned. During the following summer a frame building, two stories high, was erected for the use of the institution upon a lot pur- chased from Hugh L. McClung, situated on Locust Street. For some reason, however, the academy did not prosper, and after several changes of teachers it was suspended in 1834. By an act of the General Assem- bly, passed in 1838, $18,000 was appropriated annually for the use of county academies, and the trustees determined to reopen Hampden Sid- ney Academy. The building was repaired, and the school put into operation in November, 1839, under the care of Rev. N. A. Penland. He continued for nearly two years, when he was succeeded by William D. Carnes, who resigned in October, 1842. During the next four years W. S. Williams, J. H. Lawrence and M. Rowley were successively employed as teachers. In May, 1846, the academy was consolidated with a public school which had been established in Knoxville, but this arrangement did not prove satisfactory, and at the end of one year it KNOX COUNTY. 877 was terminated. In October, 1847, Rev. Mr. Elwell was installed as teacher, and so continued until March, 1850, when he resigned, and was succeeded by John B. Mitchell. In 1850 a new charter was obtained, and the board of trustees was reorganized, with William Swan as pres- ident, Joseph L. King, secretary, and James H. Cowan, treasurer. In 1852 Mr. Mitchell accepted a position as teacher in the East Tennessee University, and from that time until the beginning of the war the acad- emy was in session but a few months. At the close of the war Prof. J. K. Payne opened a school in the building, but he soon after trans- ferred his services to the university. On March 22, 1866, three or four of the old trustees met and reorganized by electing William Heiskell president, and James Roberts secretary and treasurer. On September 3, following, M. C. Wilcox opened the academy, and continued in charge until January, 1868. Soon after the property was leased to the univer- sitv, to be used for a preparatory department, but after one year this lease was terminated. About two years later the building and lot were sold, and a new lot, at the corner of State and Reservoir Streets, was purchased at a cost of $2,500. In 1876 the erection of the present excellent three-story brick building was begun, and completed the fol- lowing year. It was then leased to the corporation at a nominal rent for the use of the public schools. In 1827 the Knoxville Female Academy was established. On April 26, of that year, a number of euterprising citizens met in the office of Robert King and effected an organization by electing Joseph C. Strong, chairman, and F. S. Heiskell, secretary. Committees were then appointed to secure teachers and procure a suitable building. These preliminaries having been duly arranged the school went into operation the September following, with John Davis as principal, and Mrs. Davis, Miss Morse and Miss Littleford, as assistants. At the meeting of the Legislature in October, the academy was incor- porated with the following board of trustees: F. S. Heiskell, William C. Mynatt, William S. Howell, S. D. Jacobs, A. McMillan, Dr. Joseph C. Strong, Hugh L. White, Robert King, Robert Houston, Matthew McClung, Calvin Morgan, William B. Reese, M. Nelson, James King, James Mc- Nutt. James Park and Donald McIntosh. Steps were at once taken toward the erection of a building. Two lots adjoining each other on Main Street were donated as a site by Dr. Strong and Matthew McClung. The new building was completed in January, 1829, at a cost of nearly $3,000. The largest contributors were John Crozier and Charles McClung, each of whom gave $200. Several others gave $100 or more. John Davis did not prove a satisfactory principal, and he was soon called upon to 55 878 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. resign. His successor was Joseph Estabrook, a graduate of Dartmouth College, and an excellent teacher, and under his management the academy was more prosperous than for many years after his resignation. In 1831 he was elected to the presidency of East Tennessee College, and was suc- ceeded by Henry Herrick, who continued in charge of the academy until 1838. The next year Rev. J. B. Townsend was installed as principal. In September, 1841, a meeting of the trustees was held to consider a proposition from the Holston Conference of the Methodist Church, to give their patronage to the institution, provided they could share in its control. It was proposed to increase the number of trustees to thirteen, and to permit the conference to appoint a board of nine visitors, the two bodies to constitute a joint board for the election of teachers, etc. It was further stipulated that four of the trustees should be appointed by the con- ference. This proposition was agreed to, and the academy was thus, in effect, transferred to the conference. Rev. J. E. Douglass, of Alabama, was elected principal, and the institution, under the new management, was reopened September 1, 1842. At the end of one year Mr. Douglass resigned, and was succeeded by Rev. D. R. McAnally, under whose administration the academy was placed in a flourishing condition. In 1846 the charter was amended to permit the conferring of degrees, and the name was changed to the East Tennessee Female Institute. The transfer of the academy to the control of the Holston Conference had not been satisfactory to many of the original subscribers, and in 1847 a move- ment was inaugurated to sever its connection with that body. It was asserted that the members of the conference had not fulfilled their promise to support the school, and that the trustees had transcended their authority in consenting to the change in management. This opposition finally prevailed, and the old board of trustees again assumed exclusive con- trol. The first graduates from the institute were Margaret H. White and Isabella M. White, Theodosia A. Findley and Harriet A. Parker, who in 1850 received the degree of mistress of polite literature. The next year Mr. McAnally resigned the principalship, and the trustees experi- enced considerable difficulty in securing a satisfactory successor. At last J. R. Dean was elected, and continued for three or four years. In 1856 he was succeeded by R. L. Kirkpatrick, who remained until the beginning of the war, when the building was taken for a hospital. In January, 1865, three trustees, Thomas W. Humes, Horace Maynard and George M. White met and accepted a proposition from John F. Spence, to open a school, provided the provost-marshal would restore the building. This he did, and during the following spring Mr. Spence opened the school. He continued about two years. From that time until 1881 KNOX COUNTY. 879 many attempts were made to establish a school, but all proved unsuccess- ful. In September, 1881, the building was leased by the board of edu- cation for a girls’ high school, for which purpose it was used until 1885. Since that time it has been occupied by Mrs. Lizzie C. French, who is conducting a very flourishing female seminary. The system of public schools in operation in Knoxville had its origin in the board of mayor and aldermen, by whom, on December 16, 1870, a committee, consisting of W. A. Henderson, J. A. Rayl and J. R. Mitchell, was appointed “ to take into consideration the propriety of establishing a system of free schools.” The committee, at the next meeting, presented a favorable report, and on the 21st of January, 1871, the matter was submitted to the decision of the people, and carried by a vote of 433 to 162. Accordingly, a tax of one mill on the dollar was levied for the support of schools, and a board, consisting of J. A. Rayl, chairman, W. A. Henderson and Dr. John M. Boyd, was appointed to inaugurate the new system. These gentlemen, although much pressed by the duties attendant upon their business and professions, gave the subject thorough study, and met in frequent consultation. They were assisted in their work by John K. Payne, professor of mathematics in East Tenneseee University, a teacher of large experience, who freely offered his services in the interest of education. Through the influence of Rev. Dr. Thomas W. Humes, the committee procured aid from the Peabody Fund to the amount of $2,000, which was of great assist- ance in the prosecution of the work only just begun. As few suitable buildings could be obtained, the committee rented the basements of churches and such other rooms as they could, and on September 4, 1871, the schools were opened in nine houses situated in various parts of the city, with aboiit 1,000 children in attendance. It was the desire of the committee to have a system of graded schools, but owing to the nature of the buildings, as well as to many other diffi- culties to be encountered in establishing such schools where they have never before existed, could be only imperfectly effected the first year. However, what was possible under the circumstances was done, and the schools were continued ten months, employing fifteen teachers. In the summer of 1872 the school committee advised the city council to pur- chase for a sclioolhouse the building known as the Bell House, origi- nally erected and used as a hotel. The advice of the committee was favorably considered, and the building was secured at a cost of $5,500. The needed repairs and alterations having been made, the school opened in September with greatly improved facilities for grading, which ren- dered necessary the employment of more teachers. Accordingly twenty 880 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. teachers were employed, several of whom had taught in the schools in 1871, and all entered upon their duties with an earnest desire for the prosperity and ultimate success of the schools. Until December, 1873, the schools were under the management of a committee appointed by the mayor, consisting of members of the city council holding their office but one year. On the 12th of December the city council passed an ordi- nance creating a board of education, consisting of five persons, to be elected by the city council, for a term of five years, one member retiring each year. The first board consisted of J. A. Rayl, chairman; C. D. McGoffey, secretary; J. W. Gaut, treasurer; F. A. Reeve and W. W. W oodruff. In 1874 a new house was erected on Morgan Street at a cost of $6,000, and a school known as the Peabody School was established. In 1877 the trustees of Hampden Sidney Academy erected a new building on State Street, and tendered it to the board of education for the use of the public schools. The offer was accepted, and the nest year a school for girls was opened in it. In 1881 the schools had again become crowded, and through the courtesy of the trustees of that property the Female Institute on Main Street was obtained for the use of a girls’ high school. This building was occupied until 1885, when the school was transferred to the Barton Block at the corner of Church and Gay Streets: In 1886, at a cost of $35,000, one of the finest public school buildings in the South was erected for the accommodation of girls from the third to the tenth grades, inclusive. It is a three-story brick, and is fitted up and furnished with all the modern conveniences. On January 1, 1883, that portion of Knoxville known as the Ninth Ward was admitted into the corporation, and in February following graded schools w r ere organized in a building which had been previously erected, and which has since come into the possession of the city. From the first, colored schools have been maintained upon an equal footing with the white schools. Since 1881 these schools have been in charge of colored teachers exclusively, and have been admirably well man- aged by them. In 1864, before the close of the war, the United Presbyterian Board of Freedmen’s Missions opened a school in Knoxville for the colored children, and continued it until the opening of the public school. One of the teachers in this school, Miss Emily L. Austin, of Philadelphia, afterward erected a small house in the Third Ward, and there taught a small private school for several years. In 1880, the accommodations for the colored pupils of the public school having become insufficient, a new building known as the Austin School was rented. For this purpose the KNOX COUNTY. 881 city furnished a lot and $2,000, and Miss Austin procured the remaining $8,000 required to complete the work, from voluntary subscription, in the Northern cities. In the new building, one room was reserved for an industrial school, which was established, and opened under the direction of Miss Austin. Work was begun with a sewing school and kitchen garden school for girls, and later a carpenter shop was built for the boys, although many difficulties were met with the new feature proved a suc- cess, and larger rooms and better facilities soon became a necessity. In 1885 the Slater Training School for the manual training of colored children was incorporated with the following board of trustees: Rev. Dr. Thomas W. Humes, president; E. E. McCroskey, vice-president; Miss Isa E. Gray, of Boston, treasurer; Miss E. L. Austin, secretary; W. S. Mead, C. Seymour, A. S. Jones (of Washington, D. C. ) and R. B. Hayes (of Fremont, Ohio), and the work of raising funds for the erec- tion of a new building was begun. By the citizens of Knoxville $1,000 was contributed, and nearly $5,000 was obtained from friends of the cause in the North. In 1886 a house three stories high, with a brick basement, was erected, and furnished with all modern improvements. In September the school was opened with an attendance of over 200. Three grades of the city schools are taught in the building, and these pupils are required to take a course in the industrial department. For the boys a carpenter shop and a printing office have been fitted up, and each placed in the hands of a competent teacher. The girls receive instruction in sewing, cooking and housekeeping. In connection with the school a Young Men’s Christian Association and a Shakespeare Club, composed of the teachers of the colored school, are maintained, and nothing that tends to the elevation of the colored race, morally, intellectually and physically, is neglected. The following is a list of the superintendents of the Knoxville city schools since their establishment: Alexander Baird, Jr., 1872-75; Rev. H. T. Horton, 1875-78 ; R. D’S. Robertson, 1878-81; Albert Ruth, 1881. 882 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. COMPARATIVE STATISTICS. Year. Number of Pupils Enrolled. Average Attend- ance. Number of Teachers Employed. Cost per Pupil Enrolled. Expenditures. Scholastic Population. 1874 1,102 780 20 $11 24 $ 7,522 11 1,829 1875 840 609 20 13 81 11,600 00 1,992 1876 1,500 849 20 11 84 12,916 76 1,992 +1877 20 12,178 21 + 1878 23 8 12 12,420 22 1870 1,509 930 24 9 05 13,659 83 2,100 1880 1,759 1,253 8 48 14,913 44 *2,748 1881 1,984 1,512 26 7 91 15,690 05 3,044 1882 2,137 1,558 30 7 55 16,086 20 3,044 1883 2,265 1,519 34 8 18 19,920 69 3,196 1884 2,737 1,955 44 8 92 24,421 30 4,315 1885 2,781 2,142 50 9 98 27,753 97 4,817 * Before 1880 the scholastic population included only those between the ages of six and eighteen, f No report made. Intimately connected with the colored public schools is the Knox- ville College, a normal and training school for colored teachers. It is controlled and supported by the United Presbyterian Board of Missions, but receives the colored students appointed to cadetships in the Univer- sity of Tennessee, and also a portion of those receiving State normal scholarship. The work was begun in September, 1875, when a normal school was opened in East Knoxville, under the superintendency of Rev. J. P. Wright, and a new building was begun on an eminence northwest of the city. This building was completed in 1876. It is a brick, 64x84 feet, four stories high, and contains seven large class rooms, and a chapel capable of seating 400 students, besides several rooms for teachers. In 1877 two small buildings were erected for the use of pupils who wished to board themselves, and the following year a cottage was built for the use of the president and his family. In 1881 a large dormitory find boarding house 45x110 feet, four stories high, was added to the main building. The school opened in 1875 with three instructors. The next year there were four, and since that time the number has increased to twelve. The students in attendance have increased in the same proportion, and the capacity of the institution is now taxed to the utmost. In addition to instruction in all the branches of education, the girls are given lessons in sewing and cooking. All of the work connected with the institution is performed by students, and thus expenses are reduced to a minimum. The present president of the college is Rev. Dr. J. S. McCulloch. Outside of Knoxville, the only town in the county of any considerable importance is Concord, situated on the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia KNOX COUNTY. 883 Railroad, and also on the Tennessee River about miles below the city. It was laid off in 1854 upon land owned by James M. Rodgers. The first store was opened by George Gilbert, and the first dwelling was erected by S. Calloway. Among the other merchants before the war were Pate & Russell, William Boggle and William King. Those of the present time are Cox & McNutt, Russell A Boyd and Pepper & Galbraith, dry goods and groceries; C. B. Newhouse, groceries and provisions, and Joseph Doak, drugs. Within the past five years Concord has become the center of a large marble business. It is surrounded by quarries pro- ducing the finest varieties of marble in East Tennessee, and is the ship- ping pointfor them. In 1881 forty-one carloads were shipped, in 1882,113, in 1883, 238. Since that time the increase has been even more rapid. The following quarrying companies are situated in the territory tributary to Concord: Lima & East Tennessee, organized in 1882; Stamps, Wood & Co., 1884; Buckeye, Gem, Concord, Bond, Kincaid and Great Bend, organized in 1884; Steinert, organized in 1885, and the Republic organ- ized in 1886. In 1883 a mill for the sawing and polishing of marble was erected at Concord by the Juanito Company, and run by them until January, 1886, when it was purchased by the Enterprise Marble Company. They at once made extensive improvements, and are now doing a large business. As they purchase all their marble they are enabled to obtain stone to suit their customers, and as they keep a large stock of slabs on hand, they can always fill orders upon short notice. Besides Concord, the stations upon the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad in Knox County are Lenoirs, Bearden, Ebenezer, Cas- well and McMillan. Those on the Knoxville & Ohio Railroad are Powell Station and Bull Run. To assign to any one of the three denominations — Presbyterians, Methodists or Baptists — the honor of priority in the work of bringing the gospel into the frontier settlement of Knox County, is impossible. It is certain, however, that one did not precede another more than a few months. Brave and hardy ministers of each denomination kept pace with the vanguard of civilization, and as soon as a few settlers had estab- lished themselves in a neighborhood, those “ambassadors of the Lord” sought them out and their coming was always hailed with delight. The simple announcement that there would be preaching at a station on a certain day was sufficient to bring together the entire population for miles around. Nor did it matter to what denomination the minister belonged. To these pioneers, destitute of all those means of entertain- ment common to older communities, a meeting served to satisfy the inher- 884 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. ent desire for some kind of social excitement. Besides as a class they were eminently a godly people, and no opportunity of renewing their spiritual strength was neglected. The denominations mentioned, however, were at that time more widely different in their doctrines and methods than at the present day, and it was not long until religious controversies sprang up. The Pres- byterians and Baptists were both Calvinists of the strictest sect, yet in almost every other respect they were antagonistic. The Methodists, being Armenians in belief, were in opposition to both. The Presbyterians included in their membership the more cultivated portion of the com- munity, and, having an educated ministry, they naturally established and controlled nearly all the schools, especially those of a higher grade. The strength of the Baptists lay among the poorer, and, as a rule, the uned- ucated people. The Methodists occupied a middle ground. In the fol- lowing pages the growth of each denomination will be traced separately, beginning with the Methodists. In the fall of 1787 the elder of the Nollicliucky Circuit received letters from persons low down on the Holston and French Broad Kivers, inform- ing him of their destitute condition. It was decided, after consultation, that Thomas Ware, one of the ministers of that circuit, should visit them and attempt to form a circuit. He went in the autumn of 1788, and after a winter of toil and exposure succeeded in forming the French Broad Circuit. But little is known of this circuit, except that it was probably south and west of the French Broad Biver, and included what is now Cocke, a part of Jefferson, Sevier, Blount and Knox Counties. The next year Daniel Asbury was assigned to this circuit, but as it does not again appear upon the records of the general conference until after the cessa- tion of the Indian wars, it is probable that Asbury failed of success, and a portion of the circuit Avas attached to Holston. It is scarcely probable that either of these men organized societies in Knox County, but if they did they were south of the Holston and French Broad. One of the oldest societies in the county was organized in the southeast part on the French Broad Biver, near the Seven Islands, among the Cunnynghams, Huffakers and Greens. Two of the early pioneer Methodist preachers went out from that region, Jesse Cunnyngham and Jesse Green. James Green, a brother of the latter, Avas for many years a local preacher. Another society was organized at about the same time near where Logan’s Chapel and camp-ground were afterward built, and perhaps one was established in the neighborhood of the Frenches, Buies and God- dards, six or seven miles south of Knoxville. The first church organized KNOX COUNTY. 885 north, of the river was at Macedonia, four miles east of Knoxville, where the Aults, Wagoners, Haynies and Luttrells lived. This became a great rallying point for the Methodists early in the present century, and was one of the first places at which camp-meetings were held. But little is definitely known of the early work in Knox County. On November 1, 1800, Bishop Asbury, while on his way from the Cumberland settlements to North Carolina, accompanied by Bishop Whatcoat and William McKendree, visited Knoxville, and were enter- tained by Joseph Greer, an old friend of Asbury’s. The Bishop preached in the “ State House” to a congregation of about 700 people, only a por- tion of whom could gain entrance to the house. Asbury, in speaking of this day in his journal, says, “ We came off in haste, intending to make twenty miles that evening, but Francis A. Ramsey pursued us to the ferry, ferried us over, and took us to his excellent mansion.” In the autumn of 1802 Bishop Asbury visited Knoxville twice, and on both occa- sions was entertained by Col. Ramsey and Mr. Greer. At neither time, however, did he hold religious services in the town. November 25 he preached at the home of Justus Huffaker, a local preacher, living near Seven Islands in the French Broad. This year had been one of great prosperity to the church in the Holston country, and two new circuits were formed. The French Broad, the one containing Knox County, extended westward from the west line of Greene County, on both sides of the French Broad and Holston Rivers. To this circuit during the next ten years the following assignments were made: In 1802, Luther Taylor; 1803, John Johnson; 1801, E. W. Bowman and Joshua Oglesby; 1805, Ralph Lotspeich; 1806, James Axely; 1807, Benjamin Edge; 1808, Nathan Barnes and Isaac Lindsey; 1809, James Trower; 1810, William Pattison; 1811, George Elkin and Josiah Crawford. In November, 1812, Bishop Asbury, accompanied by William McKen- dree, made his last visit to Knoxville. This time he was the guest of Father Wagoner, “one of Otterbine’s men,” whose son afterward became a local preacher. There had been great interest manifested in religion during the previous year, which is remembered for the large number of accessions to the church, and the conference from which Bishop Asbury was returning had established a Knoxville Circuit, to which Samuel H. Thompson was assigned. He was succeeded the following year by Richard Richards, a man of strong mind and of great popularity. He afterward became addicted to strong drink, and was expelled from the church. Later he reformed, and was again received into member- ship. In 1814 James Dixon was assigned to the Knoxville Circuit. He was a man of remarkably strong intellect, and defended the doctrines of 886 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. his church with signal ability. He carried on a protracted controversy in the papers with Dr. Isaac Anderson, the founder of Maryville College, and acquitted himself to the satisfaction of his church. In 1819 he was again sent to Knoxville, and the following year had the care of the church at Greenville, in addition to his Knoxville charge. During that time he became afflicted with epilepsy, and suffered in a most remarkable manner. He was helpless and almost unconscious for several weeks, and when his consciousness did return he had forgotten everything he had before known. He could not read, and was compelled to learn his letters a second time. In 1815 John Henninger was assigned to the Knoxville Circuit. He was succeeded by Nicholas Norwood in 1816, Josiah B. Daughtry in 1817, and George Atkin in 1818. The next year Knoxville was made a station, and Knox Circuit, to which Robert Hooper was assigned, was formed. Meanwhile several new churches had been organized in Knox County. One of these was a few miles west of Knoxville, when a building known as Manifee’s Meeting-house was erected. Another church and camp-ground was established three miles northwest from the town, and was called Lonas 1 Camp-ground. About 1833 the camp-ground was removed to Fountain Head Springs, six miles north of Knoxville, where a log church was built at a very early day. A church and camp-ground were also early established at Hopewell, thirteen miles east of Knoxville, and another at Mount Pleasant, seventeen miles northeast. April 7, 1810, John Manifee made a deed to two acres of land lying north of Beaver Creek to John Childress, Solomon McCain pbell, Jeremiah Tindall, George Lucas, Daniel Yarnell, Michael Yarnell and Thomas Wilson trustees, for the purpose of building a meeting-house and camp-ground to be free to all denominations. This was known as Bell’s Camp-ground, and was frequently used by the Methodists. At precisely what time a Methodist congregation was organized at Knoxville is not known, but it occurred about 1816 or 1817. The prin- cipal mover in its organization was Rev. John Haynie, who had united with the church at Wagoner’s in 1809, and who had now removed to Knoxville to labor for the cause of Methodism. He at once began prep- arations for building a house of worship, and through his friend, a Mr. Nelson, he obtained as a site a lot on the hill, in East Knoxville, from Hugh L. White. A small frame structure was erected, and on account of the liberal donation received from Judge AVhite it was named in his honor. Among the most prominent of the early members of this church were John Haney, Frederick Ault, Henry Graves, J. Roberts, William Seay, Mr. Hudiburgh, Mr. Formwalt and Joseph Bell. A Sunday-school KNOX COUNTY. 887 was organized previous to 1822, and was probably the first in the county. Henry Graves was the first superintendent. In 1824 the Holston Conference was organized in a small red house on the south side of Main Street, not far from the church. From 1820 to 1840 Knoxville constituted a station only a portion of the time. For short periods it was at two or three different times included in Knox Circuit to which were then assigned two ministers. In 1886 a brick church was erected upon a lot on Church Street, donated by Dr. James King. It cost about $5,000 and was first occupied by the Southern Commercial Convention. The old church on Methodist Hill was then given to the colored members, who continued to occupy it until the beginning of the war. Previous to that time the colored members, of whom there was a considerable number, had worshiped in the same house with the white members. Later, a minister was assigned to East Knoxville, who gave one-lialf his time to the colored congregation, and the other half to a white congregation which assembled at Temperance Hall. During the war the house on Methodist Hill was destroyed by the Federal troops, who also occupied the brick church. At the close of hostilities the Methodist Episcopal Church South began the work of collecting its scattered members and reorganizing congregations. In Knoxville they found themselves extremely weak. Only one of the old board of trustees, Samuel T. Atkin, remained, and their property was in the hands of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Not discouraged, however, they obtained a lot, erected upon it a new church, and brought suit to recover their former property. Meanwhile they held services in the First Presbyterian Church. After considerable litigation, a favorable decision of the courts was obtained, and the* Methodist Episcopal Church was ordered to restore the property to the trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. In 1877 the erection of the present excellent brick building standing upon the site of the old church was begun, and on February 3, 1878, it was dedicated by Bishop Wightman. The members of this church now number over 600. In 1870 a congregation was organized in North Knoxville with about sixty members. A plain and unpretentious frame building was erected on Broad Street and dedicated on June 25, 1871. The congregation and membership grew very rapidly, and soon became one of the most popular churches of the city. Nine years ago, under the ministry of Rev. W. W. Bays, it became necessary to enlarge the house and render it more commodious. The pastors who have served this church are George D. French, B. O. Davis, J. L. M. French, W. W. Bays, J. H. Keith, J. T. Frazier, R. H. Parker and H. W. Bays, who is 888 HISTOKY OF TENNESSEE. serving his third year. The church has very recently erected an ele- gant brick building on the corner of Broad Street and Fifth Avenue, which, when completed will be one of the most imposing church edifices in the State. It will cost about $20,000. During the past two years the membership has increased 255 and now numbers about 500. In some respects this church has no equal in the Holston Conference. The official board is aggressive, plucky and determined, while the ladies of the communion are one of the chief sources of power. In 1885 a second church in North Knoxville was built by the co-op- eration of the two older congregations, and is known as Centenary Church. It has a membership of 114. In 1886 a neat frame house was erected on the old site on Methodist Hill, and a congregation now worships there under the ministration of Bev. W. H. Bates. Among the other congregations in the county belonging to the Methodist Episcopal Church South are Concord, Geitzentanner, Lyon’s Bend, Erin, Ebenezer, Pleasant Hill, Asbury, Cedar Grove, Riverdale, Brookside, Macedonia, Bethlehem, Wood’s Springs, Stony Point aid Hopewell.. At two or three different times a periodical, under the auspices of the Holston Conference, has been published at Knoxville. The first was the Holston Messenger , established in 1824 by Bev. Thomas String- field. It had formerly been published at Huntsville, Ala., as the West- ern Armenian and Christian Instructor. It was continued at Knox- ville but a short time. On May 5, 1846, the first number of a weekly paper, the Methodist Episcopalian , appeared, and continued as such about four years, when it was changed to the Holston Christian Advocate, which was also published about four years. In December, 1862, a relig- ious weekly called the Holston Journal was established under the man- agement of C. W. Charlton, but upon the evacuation of Knoxville, the following September jj it suspended. Since 1884 the Holston Methodist, originally established in Bristol, was removed to Knoxville, where it is now issued by the Holston Publishing Company, of which W. H. Val- entine is business manager. The editor is Rev. R. N. Price. The Methodist is a large eight-column folio weekly, and is one of the best church papers in the country. On May 27, 1864, a call for a convention of members and preachers of the Holston Conference, loyal to the United States Government, to be held in Knoxville on the first Thursday in July, was issued by William G. Brownlow, J. A. Hyden, E. E. Gillenwater, William T. Dowell, James Cumming, Thomas Russell, William H. Rogers and KNOX COUNTY. 889 David Fleming. At the appointed time fifty-four delegates assembled in the Episcopal Church, and organized by electing E. E. Gillenwater chairman, and Robert G. Blackburn secretary. The most important action of this assemblage was the adoption of the report of a general com- mittee favoring a return to the Methodist Episcopal Church, subject to the approval of its general conference. This action was ratified by that I body at its next meeting, and under its authority the Holston Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church was organized at Athens on June 1, 1865. During this year the First Methodist Episcopal Church at Knox- ville was established under the pastorate of Rev. Dr, John F. Spence. I The officers elected were W. G. Brownlow, R. D. Jaurolman, E. N. Parham and C. W. De Pue, trustees, and S. P. Angel, William Rule, H. C. Tarwater, F. M. Wheeler and J. F. Ambrose, stewards. For three years services were held in the courthouse and the First Baptist Church. In 1867 the erection of the present church on Clinch Street was begun, and completed in 1869. It is a large and commodious brick structure, having a seating capacity of 600. The congregation is a large and growing one, numbering at present over 300 members. A Sunday-school is also maintained with a membership of over 200. In 1872 a second church was organized by Thomas H. Russell with about thirty members, and soon after a house of worship was erected in Asylum Street. It is a brick structure and cost about $4,000. The members now number about 120. A Sunday-school, of which Charles McGlotlien is superintendent, is maintained with a membership of over 200. There are now in Knox County thirty-five congregations under the care of the Holston Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, with an aggregate member- ship of 1,931 in full connection, and 207 probationers. The circuits and congregations are as follows: Knoxville, Clinch Street, I. A. Pierce, pastor ; Asylum Street, J. W. Holden, pastor ; Knox Circuit, W. C. Daily, pastor; Rocky Dale, Antioch, Fountain Head, Corinth, Clapp’s Chapel, Copper Ridge and Macedonia; New Salem Circuit, M. A. Rule, pastor; Jones’ Chapel, New Salem, Oak Grove, Hendron’s Chapel; Little River Circuit, P. H. Henry, pastor; Logan’s Chapel, Cox’s, Bethlehem and Walker’s; Thorn Grove Circuit, R. O. Ayres, pastor; Pleasant Hill, Thorn Grove, Cedar Ridge, Oak Grove, Underwood, Huckleberry Springs, Asbury, Union and Sunny View; Loveville Circuit, J. M. Dur- ham, pastor; Ebenezer, Scott’s Chapel, Beaver Ridge, Bell’s, Palestine, Boyd’s Chapel, Pleasant Hill, Grigsby’s Chapel and Valley Grove. To the Presbyterians is due the honor of having established the first regularly organized congregation of which there is any record. The fol- lowing account of the first religious service, and subsequent organization 890 HISTORY OR TENNESSEE. of a church, is condensed from a manuscript prepared by the late Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey in 1875. “Tradition says that in the early autumn of 1789 or 1790 a surveying party composed of land explorers, adventurers, hunters and farmers had met at the junction of the French Broad and Holston, and that while thus assembled, they Avere approached by a cleri- cal looking individual on horseback, who informed them that he was on his Avay to Houston’s Station beyond Little River, where some of his old acquaintances from Virginia had settled, and that his mission was to organize the Presbyterians of this region into congregations. In the party Avhom he addressed Avere many avIio had belonged to Presbyter- ian congregations in their native States, and he was eagerly besought to make an appointment to preach upon his return, at Gilliam’s Station. To this he consented, and upon the appointed day an immense crowd assem- bled, including nearly all the settlers for miles around. They came from Baker’s Creek, Pistol Creek, Little River, Elijah Creek, Stock Creek, all the country south of the French Broad, and in the north from House Mountain to Grassy Valley. The place chosen for the meeting was a large Indian mound, which, until recently, stood at the fork of the French Broad and Holston, immediately back of where afterward was erected the house of the late Dr. Ramsey. From this mound the canebrake was removed and seats were arranged upon it. The text, chosen by the speaker was 2 Corinthians v, 20, from which he preached an eloquent ser- mon. At its conclusion he announced that any parents avIio wished to offer their children in holy baptism to the Lord, would be allowed that privilege. Many embraced the opportunity, and some of nearly adult age, who had been born in the wilderness, were admitted to the ordi- nance. While these services were going on another minister came upon the ground, and having been introduced, Avas invited to preach a second sermon. He stated that he had been circulating among the forts and stations, and that, hearing of the appointment, he had come to the meet- ing. He commended the sermon which he had heard, but said that the subject had not been exhausted, and proceeded to preach from the same text. He was Rev. Hezekiah Balcli, and the first speaker Rev. Samuel Carrick. It Avas arranged that there should be a second service at an early date, which Avas accordingly held, and resulted in the organization of a Presbyterian Church near Gilliam’s Station. It Avas named “Leb- anon-in-the-Fork,” afterward abbreviated to Lebanon. Among the first members of this church were the families of James White, James Cozby, John Adair, James Armstrong, Deveraux Gilliam, Archibald Rhea, Sr., Archibald Rhea, Jr., James and Alexander Campbell, Jeremiah Jack, George McNutt, Col. Francis A. Ramsey, Thomas Gillespie, Robert KNOX COUNTY. 891 Craighead, Robert Brooks, Joseph Love, Jacob Patton and Robert Hous- ton. Rev. Samuel Carrick was installed as minister, and located with his family near what has since been known as Carrick’s or Boyd’s Ford on the Holston. Mr. Carrick was very popular, and Lebanon soon became the center of a very large congregation. A church about eighteen feet square without windows or floor was erected. It was not large enough to contain the worshipers, and in good weather and always on communion days the services were held in a grove of cedars near by. In 1793 it became necessary to build a house on a larger scale and of a more imposing appearance. Col. Ramsey donated nine acres as a site, and upon an eminence in the center of a grove of cedars, a house 40x60 feet, of logs, straight and well hewed, was erected. The ground around had long been used as a cemetery by trappers, traders, and later by the soldiery and settlers within reach, and was consequently the first burial ground in this region. Among the first Christian inter- ments was that of Mr. Carrick’s wife. It occurred on the day of the expected Indian attack upon Knoxville in 1793, when all the' male inhabitants had gone out for the protection of the town. The burial of Mrs. Carrick’s body, therefore, devolved upon the women, and by them alone, it was brought in a canoe, and deposited in the churchyard. About 1803 Mr. Carrick was succeeded by Rev. Isaac Anderson, who divided his time between Lebanon and the Washington congrega- tion which had been organized on Roseberry Creek. He continued in charge of these churches until 1813, when he removed to Maryville. During his pastorate in 1810, a new church of stone was erected upon the site of the old church at Lebanon. This was used until some time in the forties, when the present frame house was erected. Almost from its organization the Lebanon congregation maintained a school in connection with the church. The first school was taught in 1791, in a shanty standing near the church. It had been a hunter’s lodge for years before. The teacher’s name was Thompson, an English- man, who continued to enlighten the youth of the neighborhood for many years. A new house was soon built on the Dandridge road. It was somewhat more comfortable than the first but still rude in the extreme. It had neither floor nor windows, and the seats were made from rough puncheons, supported upon round pins driven into them. The teacher was a strict disciplinarian, and brought with him the old English customs of using the dunce block and fool’s cap. The former was improvised from the stump of a small sapling which had been left standing about two feet high in the middle of the room. The fool’s cap was made from an old copy-book twisted into the proper shape. The chief text book was 892 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. Dil worth’s spelling book. The Bible and the catechism were also taught, and the deacons of the church were regular in their visits to the school to see that the latter subjects were not neglected. Other houses and teachers followed, and about 1828 a building was erected on the line between the farms of Dr. Ramsey and James Jack. This became quite a high school, in which the classics were taught. In 1835 an association was formed for the purpose of establishing an academy. The trustees were Maj. Aaron Armstrong, Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey, James Jack, John Naill and Isaac Patton. A building, 18x36 feet was erected, and Noble A. Penland, then pastor of the Lebanon church was installed as teacher. This institution was known as Mecklenburg Academy. Meanwhile other congregations had been organized and other schools established. The church at Knoxville was organized by Mr. Carrick, soon after he became pastor of the Lebanon Church, but nearly all of its members had previously been enrolled with the latter congrega- tion. Its first ruling elders were James White, George McNutt, John Adair, Archibald Rhea, Sr., Dr. James Cozby and Thomas Gillespie, the first three making the original bench. In September, 1794, the Territorial Legislature incorporated Blount College, with Mr. Carrick as president,* and he was continued in that capacity and also as pastor of the church until his death in 1809. The church was then without a regular pastor until 1812, when Rev. Thomas H. Nelson was installed. Up to this time no house of worship had been erected, religious services having been held in the courthouse and at the barracks. During the year previous, however, under the inspiration of a sermon preached by Rev. Samuel G. Ramsey, three commissioners: John Crozier, Joseph C. Strong and James Park, had been appointed to contract for the building of a house. This duty they accordingly performed, and late in the autumn of 1812 the work upon the brick meeting-house had suffi- ciently advanced to allow of its occupancy, although it was not entirely completed and furnished until 1816. At this time there was a debt of $529.17, which was assumed by the three commissioners mentioned above. The sight consisting of one acre was donated by James White. Soon after the completion of this house, a portion of the members became disaffected, and in 1818 sent up a petition to Union Presby- tery for permission to organize a new congregation, alleging as a reason, the insufficient accommodation of the old church. This was considered, however, by the other members as but the pretext of the “Hopkinsian” ♦See page 416. KNOXC KNOX COUNTY. 898 party for withdrawing from the old organization, and when the petition, having been refused by the presbytery, went upon appeal to the synod of Tennessee, a remonstrance was sent up. The synod nevertheless disre- garded the remonstrance, overruled the decision of the presbytery, and ordered the petitioners to organize the Second Presbyterian Church of Knoxville.* An appeal was then taken by the session of the First Church to the General Assembly of 1820, but the decision was allowed to stand. Mr. Nelson continued in charge of the church until his death in September, 1838 and under his pastorate 204 names were added to the communion roll. During this time also the following elders had been elected: Thomas Humes, James Campbell, John Craighead, Moses White, Robert Lindsey, James Craig, Dr. Joseph C. Strong, James Park and William Park. After the death of Mr. Nelson, the pulpit of the First Church was sup- plied successively by Samuel Y. Wyley, Joseph I. Foot, Charles D. Pigeon and Rev. Reese Happersett, none of whom continued more than a few months. In 1841 Robert B. McMullen, then a professor in the East Tennessee University, was installed as pastor, and continued as such until the latter part of 1858, when he became president of Stewart College at Clarksville. The following year W. A. Gallatin was elected pastor. He continued until February, 1864, when he was sent South by the Federal military authorities. In March, 1855, a new house of worship, which had been begun in 1852 upon the sight of the old house, was dedicated. This building, from November, 1863 to May 1, 1866, was used by the United States authorities, first as a hospital, then as barracks, after- ward as quarters for refugees from upper East Tennessee, and finally was turned over to the Freedman’s Bureau, and was used by them as a colored schoolliouse. In February, 1866, Rev. James Park, who had recently returned to Knoxville from Georgia, was requested by several members to preach. Having no house he, upon his own responsibility, rented the Baptist Church, which was then vacant, and there continued to hold services until the following May, when the First Church Avas restored to the con- gregation. At this time there Avere but thirty-nine members, of Avhorn David A. Deaderick, William S. Kennedy and George M. AVhite Avere the elders. Under the care of Dr. Park the church prospered, and many accessions were received. In 1869 the church building Avas repaired and refurnished, and the lot improved at a cost of more than $5,000. On May 21, 1876, Dr. Park Avas again elected pastor, and has since con- *Historical Discourse by James Park, D. D. 56 894 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. tinned in charge of the church. During his pastorate, a period of a little more than twenty years, about 600 members have been added to the church which now has a membership of about 300. At a pro re nata meeting of the Presbytery of Knoxville, held at Sweetwater, December, 18, 1873, the petition of several members of the First Church, and a few other persons to be organized as the Third Presbyterian Church of Knoxville, was granted, and a committee, of whom Dr. Park was , chairman, was appointed to attend at Knoxville on the Friday night before the third Sabbath in January,- 1874, hold a meet- ing to embrace the Sabbath, and organize the new congregation. This duty was discharged, and in January, 1874, the church was constituted embracing twenty-nine communicants, four ruling elders and four dea- cons. Until a house of worship could be erected, services were held in the Caldwell Schoolhouse. In 1876 the present fine brick structure, situated on Fifth Avenue, was dedicated. For the first eighteen months this church was served with efficiency by Kev. J. P. Gammon, during which time the number of communicants was about tripled. Mr. Gammon was succeeded by Kev. Dr. W. A. Harrison, who has since had pastoral charge of the church, and under his care the membership has increased to nearly 500. The present elders are Dr. Benjamin Frazier, Dr. J. D. Carter, W. H. Simmonds, Dr. John M. Kennedy, James L. Cooley, Lewis Roth, A. McDonald, Joseph A. Porter and Samuel A. Caldwell. The deacons are F. A. R. Scott, Thomas E. Oldham, J. C. J. Williams, Joseph L. Bauman, James P. McMullen and George McCully. Near the close of the last century, and at about the time of the organ- ization of the First Presbyterian Church at Knoxville, two other Presbyte- rian Churches were established in Knox County by Rev. Samuel G. Ramsey, a brother of Col. Francis A. Ramsey. They were Pleasant Forest, situated about two miles north from Concord Station, and Eben- ezer, situated upon the site of the present Ebenezer Station, near the latter place. Mr. Ramsey established a sort of preparatory school for young men, which was known as Ebenezer Academy, and for a few years this was the leading educational institution in the county. Here attended Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey, W. B. A. Ramsey, Richard G. Dunlap, and his brothers Hugh G. and William C., John and Robert Singleton, Joshua Armstrong, William Moore, Charles McClung, also Matthew and James McClung, and the sons of Gov. Blount. Mr. Ramsey had for an assistant a portion of the time a young man, John Bain, who had been educated under Rev. Samuel Doak, and who was preparing for the ministry. KNOX COUNTY. 895 While Mr. Ramsey was thus educating the young men, Mrs. Ramsey conducted a school for girls, and so excellent was the instruction given that she received several pupils from Knoxville. For some time before his death Mr. Ramsey became enfeebled by disease, and was finally com- pelled to resign his pastoral charges. He was succeeded by Richard King. Mr. King was a man of fine intellect, and an excellent speaker. Physically he was very large and corpulent, so much so that in his later years he sat in a chair while preaching. About 1825 Mr. King was succeeded by William Higgleton, who continued until 1830, when Will- iam A. McCampbell was chosen pastor. Until 1833 the two churches, Ebenezer and Pleasant Forest, were united in one congregation known as the Grassy V alley congregation. In that year the members in the vicinity of Pleasant Forest formed a separate organization with seventy-three members, and installed Samuel H. Doak as pastor, while McCampbell continued at Ebenezer. Mr. Doak was succeeded in 1838 by Samuel G. Willis, and he in turn the next year by A. A. Matties. In 1848 Rev. Dr. James Park became pas- tor of both churches, and so continued until 1853. After the completion of the railroad Pleasant Forest was reorganized as Concord and erected a church at that station, while the congregation at Ebenezer removed two miles north of its old location and organized as Cedar Springs Church. In 1859 Dr. Park again became their pastor, and so continued with a short interval during the war until 1866. He also supplied their pulpit on Sunday afternoons for two years longer. These churches have always been old school, and now r form a part of the presbytery of Knoxville, the origin of which is as follows : In April, 1839, the general 'assembly of the Presbyterian Church, by its famous “ excision act,” having cut off the presbytery of Union, the few members including only about eight ministers still adhering to the old school doctrines, met near Greenville, Tenn., and organ- ized Holston Presbytery. In October, 1846, this presbytery was divided by a right line running fro'in Cumberland Gap to the southeast corner of Blount County, and the portion to the west of that line was erected into the presbytery of Knoxville. Two periodicals have at different times been published at Knoxville in the interests of the Presbyterian Church. The first was the Western Monitor , established about 1819, and the other the Presbyterian Witness, established some time in the forties and published by Kinsloe & Rice. Contemporaneously with the founding of Ebenezer and Mount Pleas- ant Forest by Mr. Ramsey, Washington Church situated on Rosebury Creek, was organized by Rev. Dr. Isaac Anderson, one of the ablest men 89G HISTORY OF TENFfFSSEE. who ever occupied the pulpit in East Tennessee. He also established there a school known as Union Academy. In 1803 Mr. Carrick resigned his charge of Lebanon Church, and from that time until 1813 Dr. Ander- son divided his time and attention between Washington and Lebanon. He had adopted the peculiar doctrine known as “ Hopkinsianism,” and under his teaching, many not only among his own congregation but among members of neighboring churches had been converted to his belief. After he removed to Maryville his old admirers did not forsret him, and in 1818 he was invited by some of the members of the First Presbyterian Church at Knoxville, to return and preach to them. This he did, and the result was the organization of the Second Presbyterian Church of Knoxville, which took place on October 24, 1818. The elders chosen at this time were Archibald Rhea, John McCampbell, Thomas Craighead, Joseph Brown and John Taylor. An acre lot was purchased from Gideon Morgan, and the work of erecting a house of worship was immediately begun. By April, 1820, this work had so far advanced, that the building was dedicated by Dr. Anderson. It was not entirely com- pleted, however, and for nearly ten years the walls remained unplastered. Dr. Anderson continued to preach in the church until 1829, during which time 153 members were added. The next regular pastor was Rev. Jefferson E. Montgomery, who began his labors in 1831, and remained until 1838. In October, 1840, he was succeeded by Rev. William Mack, who resigned three years later. Under the ministry of these two men, 1 225 names were added to the communion roll. In February, 1845, John W. Cunningham was installed as pastor, but was succeeded in about a year | by Rev. J. H. Meyers, who continued until April, 1857. The sixth I minister was J. H. Martin, who served the congregation from July, 1857, to October, 1863. During his pastorate the presefit church building was erected, at a cost of $14,236.84. It was begun in the fall of 1859, and dedicated November 11, 1860. During the latter year, a chapel for Sunday-school, prayer meetings, etc., was built from the materials of the old church, at a cost of $2,219. wj For two years durrtig the war the church was without a pastor, after j which Rev. R. P. Wells preached for a few months. In October Rev. Nathan Bachman began his labors, which continued for several years. He was succeeded by F. E. Sturgis. The present pastor is T. S. Scott, who was called from Rockford, 111., in 1885. The present membership of the church is nearly 500. A Sunday-school has been successfully maintained since, some time prior to 1832, and its pupils now number over 500. Among those who have served as superintendents may be mentioned Hugh A. M. White, J. H. Cowan, Campbell Wallace, John R. Henry KNOX COUNTY. 897 On April 24, 1886, a new congregation was organized in North Knox- ville, and known as the Fourth Presbyterian Church; Rev. E. A. Elmore is the pastor. The churches mentioned, together with Spring Place, six miles east of Knoxville, organized several years before the war, and New Prospect in the Fourteenth District, organized in 1871, constitute what was once the new school element, and now belong to a Union Presbytery of the Presbyterian Church. Shannon Dale, a church recently organized on the Tazewell Pike, is also a member of this body. This Presbytery in common with the others in the synod withdrew from the general assembly of the Presbyterian Church in 1858, but at a meeting held at New Market in 1863, a resolution not to license or receive a member who svmpatized with the Southern Confederacy, was adopted, and at the next meeting which was held at Spring Place Church on September 2, 1864, a resolution was adopted favoring a return to the general assembly of the Presbyterian Church. On August 23. 1866, the members of KnoxAulle Presbytery who had remained loyal to the United States, met at Baker Creek Church in Blount County and organized Holston Presbytery. This continued as a separate body until the union of the old and new school presbytery was formed, when it was consolidated with other presbyteries in the synod of Ten- nesssee. The only congregation organized in Knox County under the Holston Presbytery was Pleasant Forest, now in Kingston Presbytery. The first Cumberland Presbyterian Church in Knox County was organized in the year 1824, near the place known as Low’s ferry, the residence of the late Glen. S. D. W. Low, about two miles from the present village of Concord, which took its name from this church. Andrew Russell, William Rodgers, William Gounds, J. W. Craig, Thomas Boyd and S. D. W. Low were among the first ruling elders and deacons. James Guthrie, George Russell, George Donnell, James Blair, Samuel B. West, Hiram Douglass and A. Templeton were early ministers. A camp-ground was also established at this church, where for many years meetings were held annually in July or August. The congregation, numbering about eighty members, is now worshiping in its fifth house, which is located in the village of Concord. The present pastor is Rev. J. S. Porter. A second church, known as Marietta, was organized soon after Concord at the mouth of Hickory Creek in the Ninth Civil Distict, and a third, Beaver Creek, was established in the Eighth District, near the present site of Powell’s Station. Union Church in the Tenth District, two miles west of Campbell’s Station, was organized about 1863, and West Emory, two miles southwest of Ebenezer, in 1879. 898 HISTOBY OB TENNESSEE. In the spring of 1883 a commission, composed of Rev. E. J. McCroskey, J. R. Butt and T. W. Kellar, was appointed by the presbytery to take steps for the establishment of a church in Knoxville. Mr. McCroskey entered upon the work of soliciting subscriptions, and as soon as a sufficient amount had been obtained a lot was purchased, and the erection of a house begun. In the spring of 1885 the work had progressed sufficiently to allow of the occupancy of the building, but it is not yet entirely completed. In March, 1885, the congregation was organized with J. R. Butt and T. W. Kellar, elders; J. B. Malcolm and T. W. Carter, deacons. IV. H. Baugh was installed as pastor, and so continued until June, 1886, when he was siicceededby J. V. Stephens. The present membership of this church is 110, and of the entire county about 600. Previous to 1837 the churches in Knox County belonged to Knoxville Presbytery, but on March 15 of that year, by authority of the synod, Hiwassee Presbytery was organized at Lebanon Meeting-house, in Monroe County. It embraces all of East Tennessee from the upper line of Knox County to the Hiwassee River. The first moderator was John Tate, and the first stated clerk, Floyd McGonegal. The Baptists began preaching and organizing churches in Knox County about 1790. It may have been a year or so earlier than that, as a church was organized at the mouth of Richland Creek, in Grainger County, in 1788. The oldest church in the county, still in existence, is Little Flat Creek, which was organized in 1796. Among the earliest ministers may be mentioned William Johnson, Isaac Barton, Richard Wood, Elijah Rogers, Thomas Hudiburgh, Duke Kimbrough, Robert Fristoe, Thomas Hall, Richard Newport and West Walker. Nearly all were men of limited education, and received no pay for their services, but they possessed a rude and fervid eloquence, well suited to the mass of their hearers, and their congregations grew. It was not long until the Baptists had outnumbered both the Presbyterian's and Methodists, and they have ever since maintained that position. As the history of the denomination in Knox County is largely the history of the Tennessee Association, it will be traced in connection with that body. On the 25tli of December, 1802, delegates from nineteen Baptist Churches, formerly belonging to the Holston Association, assembled at Beaver Creek Meeting-house, in Knox County, aiid organized the Ten- nessee Association. William Johnson was chosen moderator and Fran- cis Hamilton, clerk. A plan of association and statement of religious principles was adopted, embracing, with some slight alterations, an extract from “ Asplund’s Register.” Of the nineteen churches represented at this meeting five were located KNOX COUNTY. 899 in Knox County. They were Beaver Ridge, represented by Aquila Low, Thomas Hudiburgh and Jesse Council! ; Hickory Creek, represented by William Helms and John Finley; Fork of Holston and French Broad, represented by Alexander Bleakley; Little Flat Creek, represented by Richard Newport, Eli Scaggs and George Halmark, and Beaver Creek, represented by Francis Hamilton. John and Hezekiah Boyles. These churches, as reported the following year, embraced an aggregate mem- bership of 172. The first annual session of the association was held at Big Spring Church, in Grainger County, with the same officers as at the preceding meeting. Elder Richard Wood preached the introductory sermon from Acts xx, 28. Letters from twenty-three churches were received, showing a total membership in the association of 1.615. In 1806 Stock Creek Church with twenty-four members was organized, and its delegates, Aaron Smith and Abraham Reid, were admitted to seats in the associa- tion. During the next two or three years the association did not prosper, and the membership in 1809 aggregated only 1,466. Accordingly, November 4, of this year, was appointed a day of fasting and prayer .for the revival of religion. In 1815 the subject of foreign missions was first introduced to the association. At the next session Luther Rice, the agent of the Baptist Board of Foreign Missions, was present, and a consti- tution for a local missionary society was adopted, with the reservation, however, that the churches were not to be bound by the action of their delegates. In 1817 twelve churches, situated in the counties north and northwest of Knox County, withdrew and formed Powell Valley Asso- ciation, leaving seventeen congregations in the Tennessee Association. At the next session the churches in Knox County were represented as fol- lows: Hickory Creek, John Courtney, Henry Loward, Arnold Moss, Sterling Kemp, John Freeman and Rowland Childs; Stock Creek, Joseph Johnson, James Trice and James Childers; Little Ffat Creek, Peter Graves; Forks of French Broad and Holston, Randall Davenport; Beaver Ridge, Thomas Hudiburgh, Obed Patty and Eli Cleveland, and Beaver Creek, Willis Hammons. The last named church had not been repre- sented for ten years previous. At this session a meeting of the mission- ary society was appointed to be held at Robert Tunnell’s, in Knox County in May, 1820. At the session in 1822 the number of churches in the association had increased to twenty-eight, and it was agreed to divide it by a line running from Chilhowee Mountain with the Little Tennessee River, to the Holston ; thence northwest so as to include the east fork of Poplar Creek and Hickory Creek in the upper end. A com- mittee was then appointed to meet at Pisgah on the fourth Saturday in 900 HISTORY OF TENNESSEE. May, 1823, to form a constitution for the lower association which was known thereafter as the Hiwassee Association. This left eighteen churches in the Tennessee Association, but other congregations were soon after formed and admitted. In 1830 the number had increased to twenty-six, and in 1835 to thirty. In 1836 Beaver Creek Church changed its name to Beaver Dam Creek. It afterward became simply Beaver Dam. In 1829 a congregation was organized at Union Meeting-house, and its delegate, Thomas Hunt, was admitted to the association. From this time until 1843, however, it was not again represented. At that session J. S. Waters and Z. Feeder were its delegates. In 1830 a church known as Third Creek was organized in Knox County, and in 1833 its dele- gates, J. Hillsman and Samuel Love, were admitted to the association. In 1835 Hickory Creek Church withdrew. At about this time the schism in the church between the mission and anti-mission factions began to threaten serious damage to the cause. Queries from individual churches with reference to tests of fellowship, were received each year by the association, but the danger of expressing a decided opinion was apparent, and it was avoided as long as possible. In 1837, however, the query was received from Zion Church — “Is it right to fellowship the Baptist State Convention or home missionary and temperance societies?” The reply was, “We advise our churches not to make the joining or not joining of institutions any test of fellowship.” This resulted in the with- drawal of two churches and serious divisions in others. The anti-mission party, however, were very largely in the minority, and the Tennessee Association stood unshaken. In an address issued by the association in 1843 to the Baptists of the State, urging the importance of a general asso- ciation, is the following: “We rejoice that so much union seems to exist on the subject, and cannot help looking back to the origin of this conven- tion, when it was followed by an opposition fierce and clamorous; we rejoice that whilst the anti-mission spirit has been prowling around our association and convention, we have been so far preserved from its with- ering and destructive influence, and instead of being annihilated by its insults and torpedo touch, our churches, under the blessings of the God of missions, have been greatly increased and built up in their strength.” During these troublous times new churches continued to be estab- lished. Those in Knox County were Mount of Olives, in 1837; New Hopewell, 1840, and Knoxville, 1843. As has been stated in the early history of the Baptist churches in East Tennessee its greatest numerical strength lay in the country and remote from towns, therefore it is not strange that the organization of a KNOX COUNTY. 901 church at Knoxville occurred at so late a date, and that when it did occur the membership was so small, numbering as it did only twenty-six white persons, and twenty colored. It is remarkable, however, that its organi- zation was suggested by a man not a member of any church, and was effected chiefly through his instrumentality. That man was James C. Moses, who, with his brother John L. Moses, had then recently arrived at Knoxville. He afterward was the first person baptized into the fellow- ship of this church, was its first clerk, a member of its first board of deacons and trustees and the first superintendent of its Sabbath-scliool. On the 15th of January, 1843, a sort of mass meeting, composed mainly of Baptists from the surrounding country, met in the upper room of the courthouse, at which time arrangements were made for completing the organization of a congregation on the following Sabbath. The ministers present upon this occassion were Rev. Messrs. Kennon, Kim- brough, Milliken, Bellue, Coram and Ray. During the next few months the church grew rapidly, and by August the enrollment reached eighty- five. Thirty having been added by experience and seventeen by letter, while seven had been dismissed and one excommunicated. This large increase was due to two revivals, which were held during the spring and summer. The first was conducted in the First Presbyterian Church by Rev. Dr. Baker, of Texas, and the other by Rev. Israel Robards, a man of great power, who drew large crowds to hear him. He continued for several successive days and nights, and awakened a deep interest. The first pastor of the church was Rev. Joseph A. Bullard, who remained but one year. Prominent among his successors may be men- tioned G. W. Griffin, L. B. Woolf oik, J. L. Lloyd, J. F. B. Mays, George B. Eager, C. H. Strickland, and the present pastor, E. A. Taylor. In 1844 the erection of a church on Gay Street was begun, and com- pleted about two years later. This served the congregation as a place of worship until 1886, when one of the finest churches in the South was erected upon the site of the old church. It will cost when completed $30,000. Of this sum, one member, Capt. W. W. Woodruff, contributed one-half. This church now lias a membership of 640, and maintains a Sunday- school with over 500 scholars. In November, 1873, a second congregation was organized in Knoxville, and a house of worship was erected on McGhee Street. The location was found to be unsuitable, however, and in November, 1880, the congrega- tion was disbanded. A short time after a mission was established in the northern portion of the city, and there in November, 1885, Calvary Church was organized with Rev. O. L. Hailey as pastor, and L. Huddle- 902 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. ston, W. C. McCoy, W. A. J. Moore, G. W. Peters, J. J. Martin, J. R. Dew and J. A. Galyon as trustees. It has since been highly prosperous, and in one year the membership has increased from 58 to 115. But to return to the association. In 1811 the “ New Hampshire Confession of Faith ” Avas adopted. The radical difference between these articles and those adopted at the first session in 1802 is conclusive evidence of the great revolution which had taken place in the church. From this time until the beginning of the civil Avar, the association continued to prosper. In 1862 there were within its bounds thirty-nine 'churches, having an aggregate membership of 1,119, of whom 125 were colored. Six new churches have been estab- lished in Knox County. They were, Adair Creek, 1845; Brick Chapel, Lyon Creek, Mount Pisgali and Mars’ Hill, iioav Gallaher’s VieAV, 1855, and Sinking Creek, 1859. During the Avar nearly all the churches suffered more or less from loss of both members and property, and some were entirely destroyed. But the work of reviving old churches and establishing new ones was entered upon Avith zeal and energy, and in 1870 there were forty-five churches and 1,705 members within the bounds of the association. Of this number fifteen churches and 1,755 members Avere included in Knox County. In 1873 Little River Association was formed, and the folloAving year, seven churches, including all of those in Knox County south of the Tennessee River, except Stock Creek, withdrew from the Tennessee Association to join Little River, iioav ChilhoAvee Association. Since January, 1870, new churches have been constituted in Knox County as follows: Stock Creek, 1870; Sharon, 1871; Pleasant Gap, 1871; Meridian, 1871; Pleasant Hill, 1875; Mount Harmony, 1875 ; Fair View, 1877 ; Guesses Creek, 1877 ; Hill’s Chapel, 1879, and Calvary, 1885. There are now in the county twenty churches belonging to the Tennessee Association having a combined membership of 2,434, and four belonging to the Chilhowee Association, Avith an aggregate membership of 642, making a total of twenty-four churches, and 3,076 members. At three different times periodicals have been published at Knoxville, under the auspices of the Tennessee Association. The first Avas estab- lished in 1855, and Avas known as the Baptist Watchman, a weekly, edited by M. Hillsman. It continued only a few years. In 1868 D. M. Braeker began the publication of the East Tennessee Baptist , which in 1870 was consolidated with the Christian Herald. In 1880 the Beacon Avas established by Rev. J. B. Jones. After about two years it was con- solidated with the Reflector, of Nashville, and has since been published in Chattanooga as the Baptist Reflector. KNOX COUNTY. 903 Until 1844. ten years after the first bishop of the diocese of Tennes- see was consecrated to his office, no Episcopal Church had been organized in East Tennessee. Several attempts had been made to establish a church at Knoxville, but each had resulted in a discouraging failure. In March, 1844. Thomas W. Humes, who was a candidate for the minis- try, began to serve as a lay reader on the morning of each Lord’s day. but, owing to the deep prejudice existing in the community against the Episcopal Church, the movement met with strong disfavor, and the con- gregations were small. On the 9th of June, Rev. Charles Tomes, of New York, by appointment of the bishop, took charge of the parish, and entered upon his work with energy and zeal. The services were at first conducted at a dwelling-house, but were soon transferred to a small building at the northeast corner of Gay and Church Streets, which was donated for that purpose by Andrew R. Humes. This building was neatly fitted up as a chapel, and was occupied for over two years. On July 22, 1845, the corner-stone of St. John's Church was laid with appropriate exercises by the bishop of the diocese. At about this time T. W. Humes, having been ordained a deacon at Columbia the preceding March, became an assistant to the rector. On September 21, of the following year, Mr. Tomes resigned the rectorship, and was succeeded by Rev. Mr. Humes, who continued in that position, with the exception of about two years in the early part of the war, until 1869, when he also resigned. During the two years previous to September, 1863, the rector- ship was occupied by Rev. William Vaux, of Loudon. In the year 1844 the communicants of St. John’s Church numbered twenty-one. Upon the resignation of Mr. Tomes in September, 1846, they had increased to forty-one. During the next fifteen years of Mr. Humes’ first incumbency about 154 w r ere added, and about 132 were lost by death and removal, leaving in September, 1861, a membership of sixty-two. During the next two years this number was diminished so that, upon Mr. Humes resuming the rectorship in September, 1863, he found only thirty-six communicants; they were increased during the next five years to ninety. Rev. William Graham succeeded to the rector- ship in January, 1869, and served until the autumn of 1870. He was followed by Rev. John H. Smith, who resigned at the end of nearly four years, and was succeeded by Rev. Thomas Duncan. Mr. Duncan min- istered to the congregation very satisfactorily for nearly six years. In 1867 Dr. Humes, the rector of St. John’s Church, and his assistant, William Mowbray, laid the foundation of the church of the Epiphany in North Knoxville. The first services were held in the cemetery. The next Sunday the basement of a steam mill was procured, and this 904 HISTOBY OB TENNESSEE. was used for a time. Through the instrumentality of Charles McGhee a lot was soon after obtained, and during the next year the present church, located on Broad Street, was completed. Mr. Mowbray served the church as rector for about two years, when, after an interval, he was succeeded by Rev. Everard Meade, who continued in charge of the church for several years. The next rector was A. A. McDonaugh, who also remained about ten years.® The present rector is Rev. A. Buchanan. The church now numbers over 100 communicants, and is in a highly prosperous condition. The Church of Christ, or Disciple’s Church as it is some times denomi- nated, had its beginning in 1870; a few of that faith meeting in hired rooms and from house to house for prayer and Bible study. Gradually growing stronger they, on the first Lord’s day of September, 1874, under the direction of L. H. Stine, a young minister, then just from school at Bethany, AV. Y a., united in a covenant to worship God according to the Holy Scripture, and became a regularly organized congregation with A. C. Bruce as elder and N. R. Hall and George T. Rhoades as deacons. Their number at this time was eighteen, all poor. They have gradually increased until now they count seventy-six on the roll of membership. The present officers are N. R. Hall and Lewis Tillman, elders; T. P. McDaniel, George T. Rhoades and M. O. Cooley, deacons. During the more than twelve years elapsing since their organization they have had only about two years of preaching. The other while the elders have conducted the worship, and but few Lord’s days have passed without the meeting of the Sunday-school and the congregation in their regular service. The ministers who served the congregation at different times are E. F. Taylor, A. S. Johnson and N. G. Jacks. For a number of years the congregation met at the corner of Depot and Broad Streets, then at their church house on McGhee Street. Recently they have built a house of worship on Park Street, a very neat frame with round tower and cathedral windows in front, and having a seating capacity of 500, and there they now regularly meet on Lord’s day. The church is now with- out a pastor, but efforts are being made to have the pulpit filled for the coming year. The Church of the Immaculate Conception, Roman Catholic, was established at Knoxville in 1851, and from that time until 1855 was under the care of Rev. Father H. Y. Brown. The first church building was erected soon after the organization, on AYalnut Street near \ r ine. It was used until 1886, when the present fine brick was completed. The congregation now numbers over 1,000 members, and a Sunday-school is maintained with an attendance of about 300. The successors of Father KNOl COUNTY. 905 Brown have been J. L. Biemans, March, 1855, to October 24, 1857; J. Bergrath, October, 1857 to May, 1865; A. J. Ryan, May, 1865 to June, 1867 ; Joseph S. Keane for one year from June, 1867, and M. J. Finnegan from June, 1867 to July, 1872; since the latter date the church has been under the care of Rev. Francis Thomas Marron. The first Evangelical Lutheran congregation organized in Knox County was Zion, established on May 18, 1823, seven and one-half miles south of Knoxville on the “Picken’s Gap Road,” by Rev. George Easterly. The original members were George Houser, Peter Long and Henry Long, together with their wives, to whom were added upon the day of organization by confirmation : J acob and Frank Long, Sarah and Lydia Hoiiser, Joseph Sane, and William Baker and wife, the latter of whom is still living. The first building erected was a log structure, which was occupied until 1859, when the present frame was completed at a cost of $1,200. The pastors of this church have been George Easterly, Jacob M. Schaffer, J. K. Hancher, J. C. Bart, J. Cloninger and George H. Cox. A second congregation was organized about seven miles northeast of Knoxville, about 1829, by Rev. Adam Miller, who became its first pastor. Since his incumbency, this church has been supplied by the same pastors as Zion Church. In August, 1873, a congregation, known as Bethel, was organized about four miles southwest of Knoxville on the Maryville road, by Rev. George H Cox, who has since continued as its pastor. The original members were L. E. Williams and wife, A. A. Rudder and wife, Alexander Henson and wife, Mrs. S. Maxey and N. B. Williams. In 1869, at the request of Dr. Passavant, a benevolent gentleman of Philadelphia, Rev. John Heckle came to Knoxville and organized an Evangelical Lutheran Church, among the incorporators of which were Peter Kern, C. Sturn and John Aurin. A frame house, 31x50 feet, was soon after erected and dedicated. At that time there was a debt outstand- 4 ing and held by members amounting to $2,700. This was promptly and generously canceled by the creditors. Mr. Heckle continued in charge of the church over four years, and after an interval of about eighteen months was succeeded by the present pastor, J. George Schaidt, a grad- uate of the Philadelphia Theological Seminary. Under his pas- torate the church has ereatlv prospered, and now has a membership of about 180. The Welsh Congregational Church, of Knoxville, was the first church of the kind organized in the county. Many Welsh people came to the city from Pennsylvania in April, 1866, and were the leading managers and workmen in the rolling mill. Many of them were pious and faithful 900 HISTORY OR TENNESSEE. Christians, and for about three years united themselves with the Second Presbyterian Church, assembling for Divine worship in their lecture room, but in June they resolved to organize a congregation of their own, and to build a church edifice on Atkin Street, in Mechanicsville, now the Ninth Ward. Accordingly, a neat frame house, capable of seating about 250 persons, was erected at a cost of $3,000, to which $1,000 for improve- ments and repairs have since been added. These amounts were paid by the free contributions of the Welsh people, assisted by the liberal dona- tions of the citizens of Knoxville and other places. The first trustees and deacons were Joseph Richards, John Jones and Thomas Davis. On February 12, 1870, Rev. Thomas Thomas was installed as pastor, and continued until the close of 1871. In September, 1872, Rev. Robert D. Thomas (Lorthryn Gwynedd) commenced his ministry, and labored successfully for three years. In July, 1877, he returned, and continued, as pastor until June, 1882, when he resigned, and in November, 1883, was succeeded by Rev. D. D. Davis. The latter remained until December, 1885, since which time Mr. Thomas has served the congregation. A good Sabbath-school, a Band of Hope and a temperance society are also maintained. The present officers are Robert D. Thomas, pastor ; David Richards and David C. Richards, deacons; E. J. Davis, treasurer; David J. Richards, secretary, and E. J. Davis, superintendent of the Sabbath- school. A preliminary organization of the Pilgrim Congregational Church was made in June, 1886, by Supt. C. C. Creeg. In September following E. Lyman Hood was called to the pastorate, and on Decem- ber 19 the organization was completed with twenty-three members. No house of worship has yet been erected, but services are held in the Young Men’s Christian Association rooms. Previous to the war the colored members of all denominations in most instances worshiped with the white congregations, but since that time they have maintained separate organizations. The First Baptist Church known as Mount Zion was organized in March, 1866, by Rev. Talton Emory with thirteen members. A house which has since been remodeled and enlarged was erected in 1869, and is now valued at $6,000. The present membership is nearly 1,000. Two other Baptist Churches have since been organized. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church was organized about 1866, and worshiped for a time in a house on Clinch Street. They are now occupying their third house, an excellent frame building erected in 1883. The membership of this church is very large. The African Methodist Episcopal Church was organized in 1884 by KNOX COUNTY. 907 J. W. Grigsby, and in 1886 they erected a neat frame house on Cro- zier Street. Shiloh Presbyterian Church was organized about 1869, and is now a member of Union Presbytery. Its house of worship is situated on Clinch near Henley. The membership is about 135. The Second Congregational Church was organized April 21, 1883, by S. P. Smith, the present pastor, with eighteen members. Under the auspices of the American Missionary Association, the Methodist Church on Mabry Street was purchased, and has since been organized. The congregation numbering about sixty members includes some of the best colored citizens of the city. Attempts to establish common schools in Knox County were made as early as 1830, but, as in other sections of the State, little of value was accomplished. Under the system inaugurated in 1839, somewhat more benefit "was derived from them, but the funds for their support were inadequate and the instruction afforded by them was of very inferior character. Under the law of 1867 an attempt was made to put a sys- tem of public schools in operation, and for a brief period considerable progress was made in that direction. The first school was opened in the Thirteenth Civil District on May 14, 1865, and on September 13, 1869, the one hundred and twenty-sixth school was opened. Of this number twenty-three were for colored children. The lack of sufficient funds and the irregularity of their payment, the absence of suitable hours and a not inconsiderable hostility on the part of the public, conspired to render the system unsuccessful. No tax was levied by the county court, and although a tax of three mills on the dollar was voted by the citizens of Knoxville, no levy was made by the board of aldermen. With the funds received from the State, amounting to $2,225.47, a few schools were opened in the city, but these ceased, as did those in the country, upon the repeal of the law in December, 1869. Under the law of July, 1870, the county court levied a tax sufficient to run the schools for four or five months in the year, but as no county superintendent was elected, there was a general lack of discipline and thoroughness. The county board of education, composed of district commissioners, was too unwieldy and consequently inefficient for almost all practical purposes. In 1873 the present school law went into effect, and in April of that year Mr. T. C. Karns was elected county superintendent. In August the boards of directors were chosen, and soon after schools were organized in every district. For 1873 the rates of county tax for school purposes were 10 cents on each $100 worth of property, $1 on each poll and ten per cent of the privilege tax. The same rates were maintained 908 HISTORY OP TENNESSEE. in 1874 ancl 1875. The total amount of money received daring the latter year from both State and county tax was $23,698.31, while the aggregate expenditures was $37,877.72. The total scholastic population was 9,689, of whom 5,603 were enrolled in the schools. The number of schools opened was 100 white and twenty-one colored. Since that time there has been a steady improvement in the schools of the county. Better houses have been erected, numerous institutes have been held, thereby increasing the efficiency of the teachers, the schools have been better graded, and the length of the session has been increased. The county superintendent in his report for 1886 says: “Our schools in Knox County were in a very prosperous condition during the past year. The increase in scholastic population, enrollment average, daily attendance and uniform grading show that we have made greater progress than in any previous year. There were in operation 127 schools, the most of which continued five months. There were erected during the year five handsome school buildings, furnished with neat desks and com- fortable seats, at a total cost of $3,700. The amount of funds received from the State and county amounted to $34,544,39. The expenditures aggregated $35,769,94. The scholastic population excluding Knoxville was 11,149, and the enrollment 8,749.” The following named persons have held the office of county superinten- dent: M. C. Wilcox, T. C. Karris, H. M. Brother, H. C. Hamstead, W. C. Gibbs, Frank M. Smith, J. B. Shipe and John W. Saylor. Biographical Appendix. KNOX COUNTY. H. M. Aiken, president and sole owner of the Tennessee & Ohio Railroad, was born in Morgan County, Ohio, March 4, 1844, and in early boyhood was taken to Virginia. He graduated at Washington and Jefferson College in 1863, and in the law department of the University of Pennsylvania. A year later he came to Knoxville, and was admitted to the bar in 1865. He practiced his profession five years, then became clerk of the United States Courts eight years, since which time he has devoted his attention to railroading and steamboating. The Tennessee V Ohio Railroad connects Rogersville with the East Tennessee, Vir- ginia & Georgia Railroad, and is sixteen miles in length; the bridge over the Holston River is said to be the highest in the State. This road was constructed in 1858, and purchased by Mr. Aiken in 1879. He also owns a line of steamers, which ply the St. John’s River, Florida. In 1867 he married Mary, daughter of Gov. Brownlow, to whom six children have been born, all now living. William A., the father, was born at Hamburg, Penn. ; was a minister in the Presbyterian Church, and filled one charge in Virginia twenty-five years. In 1866 he came to Knoxville, and resided here until his death, May, 1886. The mother, Martha Osborn, is a native of Ohio, and now resides in Knoxville. Oui subject is one of a family of five children, two of whom are deceased. Capt. Samuel P. Angel, now a prominent and influential citizen and merchant of Knoxville, Tenn., is a son of Samuel and Martha G. (Bur- row) Angel. He was born in Carter County, Tenn., in 1840. His father was born in 1807 and died in 1872. His mother was born in 1813 and died in 1864. Capt. Angel was reared in Elizabetliton,- Tenn., by parents who were strict Methodists in faith and practice, and acquired an excellent education at Duifield Academy of that town. In 1863 he enlisted in the Federal Army, joining Company G, Thirteenth Regiment Tennessee Cavalry, as a private, but was soon promoted to orderly sergeant of that company, to sergeant-major of the regiment in 1864, to adjutant of the regiment in 1865, and to captain of Company H in the same year. At the battle of Saulsbury, N. C., he was wounded in the right 57 910 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. • hand, and had a horse shot from under him. At the close of the war the brigade to which Capt. Angel’s company belonged, having been ordered South in pursuit of Jefferson Davis, the fleeing ex-President of the Southern Confederacy, he passed through Lexington, Ga., and was the first Federal soldier to enter the residence of Hon. Alexander H. Stephens in a rather social call, and received the kind hospitalities of that distinguished gentleman. Mr. Stephens received them most cordially, and entertained them elegantly at “ tea,” and said he supposed that they had come to arrest him. To his great ease and comfort he was informed that they had neither instructions nor authority to do so. After peace was declared and the armies were disbanded, Capt. Angel located in Knoxville, Tenn., and engaged in his present business in October, 1805, leading dealer in guns, sporting goods, sewing machines, etc. Tn the same year he married Miss Julia E. Piper, then a member of a family of social prominence in Roger sville, Tenn. She was the daughter of William and Lucinda (Real) Piper, the former a native of Virginia, and the latter of Tennessee, and was born in 1848. There were born unto them five children, three of whom are living as follows: Blanch, Samuel P., Jr., and William P. Capt. Angel joined the Edward Maynard Post, No. 14, G. A. R., of Knoxville, the same year of its organization, and is still an honored member of the same. In religion Capt. Angel is a Methodist, and is an active, zealous and efficient member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1884 he was elected by the annual session of the Holston Conference a lay delegate to the gen- eral conference of that church, held in Philadelphia, Penn., and attended its sessions. For a number of years he has been prominently identified with the Sunday-school work of his church, and the union work of the county, and is at present not only president of the Knox County Sunday- school Convention for the second time, but is president of the East Tennessee Sunday-school Convention for the present year. Capt. Angel has an honorable record of patriotic and useful labor, and is a valuable citizen of the community in which he lives. D. F. De Armond, an old and prominent farmer, was born in Knox County July 17, 1807. He is the son of Richard I. and Rhoda (Hindi) De Armond, natives of North Carolina and Virginia. The father was one of the early settlers of East Tennessee. Our subject was educated in tlie subscription schools of his native county, and has never attended a free school. His education was very limited, but, notwithstanding this, he has acquired, by study and observation, sufficient knowledge to enable him to transact all ordinary business. In 1831 he married Miss Sarah Hines, a native of Knox County, Tenn., born December 28, 1812, and KNOX COUNTY. 911 died September 13, 1883. Slie was the daughter of Robert Hines. To our subject and wife were born twelve children — ten sons and two daugh- ters. Rive of these children are deceased — four sons and a daughter. The daughter died when but five years of age. Of the four sons deceased two lost their lives in the Federal Army and one in the Con- federate Army. The fourth was a Federal soldier, and died of lung disease a few years after the close of the war. The children now living are Columbus. James, Dowe, David, Marian and William. Our subject was justice of the peace for a number of years, and was postmaster at Gap Creek for thirty years. He is the owner of more than 800 acres of Knox County land, and is a Democrat in politics. Moses A. M. Armstrong, register of Knox County, Tenn., was born in the year 18,61, and is the son of Thomas N. and Ann Eliza (Love) Armstrong, both natives of Knox County, Tenn. The father is a suc- cessful farmer, and is now engaged in agricultural pursuits in this county. Our subject, five brothers and one sister are the surviving members of a family of eight children born to the union of their parents. Moses Armstrong grew to manhood on the farm, and secured a good education at Asbury, this county. He is a charter member of the land improve- ment company, of Knoxville, which was organized in December, 1886, and he was elected to his present office August 5, 1886. He is a young man of energy and push, and the future is bright before him. J. K. Ault, a farmer, and a native of Knox County, Tenn., was born December 1, 1834. He is the son of Michael and Mary (Brown) Ault, both natives of Tennessee, and of German and Scotch lineage respect- ively. The subject of this sketch was reared on a farm, and educated in the common schools. In 1858 he chose for his companion in life Miss Margaret Karns, a native of Tennessee, who bore him six children, two of whom are deceased. Those living are Charles L ., William G. and James W. Charles L. was born September 18, 1859, and is a con- tracting carpenter. He married Miss Rachel Rutherford in 1879, and their children are Lizzie and Margaret. The next is James W., a grocer, at 192 Mabry Street, Knoxville, who was born July 26, 1865, and who married Miss Cyntha J. Bounds in 1883. Two children, Bettie Lee and Lena May, have blessed this union. Our subject owns a farm of seventy-five acres of land in the Second District of Knox County, and 300 acres in Loudon County. In 1874 his wife died, and in 1875 he married Miss Martha Rutherford, who bore him four sons and three daughters, one son and one daughter being deceased. Those living are Albert H., Henry A., Margaret D., Cyntha C. and Robert B. Mr. Ault and his sons are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and are Democrats. 912 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. R. D. Badgett, farmer, ivas born July 13, 1820, within a mile of where he now resides. He is the sixth of eight children born to Bur- well F. and Lucy (Faulkner) Badgett. (For further particulars of par- ents see sketch of B. F. Badgett.) Our subject attended school several years at the East Tennessee University, and taught school during the year 1851. At the age of twenty-four he engaged in business for him- self and was in only moderate circumstances. Besides $40,000 which was destroyed and stolen during the late war, he owned a fine farm of 1G0 acres under a splendid state of cultivation, and located on the Tennessee River nine miles southwest of Knoxville. In March, 1855, previous to the war, he married Miss Eliza Jane Reeder, a native of Blount County, born in 1833 and the daughter of Maj. Reeder. Mr. and Mrs. Maj. Reeder were born and reared in Virginia. He immigrated to Tennessee, a poor man, at quite an early day, but by industry has accumulated quite a fortune. To our subject and wife were born these children: Susie R., Barckley Majors (deceased), Susan Reeder, Charles, Nannie V., Cassandria E. (Mrs. C. N. Martin), Elizabeth Wallace, Rebecca J. and Roberta C. Mr. Badgett is a Democrat in politics, casting his first pres- idential vote for James K. Polk, and he and his family are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is a Master Mason, and served his district as school commissioner two years. B. F. Badgett, a successful agriculturist of the Eleventh District, was born May 4, 1833, near the mouth of Little River. He is one of nine children born to B. F. and Lucy (Faulkner) Badgett, natives of Buncombe County, N. C., where they were reared and married. About 1813 they immigrated to Tennessee, settling near Stock Creek in Knox County. B. F. Badgett, Sr., took quite an interest in the political affairs of his county and State and was a very successful farmer. He and his wife were of purely Irish descent. Our subject had excellent educational advantages, and lacked only six months of graduating in the classical course at the East Tennessee University. When twenty-two years of age he married Miss Clementine Gillespie, a daughter of Cowin Gillespie, of Blount County, Tenn. The result of this marriage was the birth of six children: William C.,Lucy A. (deceased), Eglentine (Mrs. S. L. Tillery), Mary (deceased), Ransome N. and Florence C. Mrs. Badgett died August 16, 1874, and October 23, 1877, Mr. Badgett married Miss Josephine M. Cottrell, a native of Knox County, and the daughter of Samuel and Louisa T. (Sommers) Cottrell. To Mr. and Mrs. Badgett was born one child named Rebecca. Mr. Badgett is a Democrat in poli- tics and cast his first presidential vote for James Buchanan. He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church and his wife is a member of KNOX COUNTY. 913 the Missionary Baptist Church. He is a Master Mason and a prominent citizen of the county. He has been quite successful as a farm manager and had accumulated considerable property before the war but lost a great deal of it during that event. He now owns 418 acres of land, nine miles southwest of Knoxville. He has some rich deposits of very valua- ■ ble marble and ore on his farm. S. E. Badgett, a successful tiller of the soil, was born February 7, 1834, on a farm, where he has since resided. He is the third of nine children born to Ransome and Sophira (Hunter) Badgett. Ransome Badgett was born and reared in Surry County, N. C., on the Yadkin River. He came to Tennessee in 1812, settling on the farm where his son now resides. He organized a company for the war of 1812, and equipped it at his own expense. He was a very enthusiastic and successful farmer, and accumulated considerable property. He was one of the men who ran the State line between Georgia and Tennessee. He died in 1862, aged about ninety years. He was a very prominent civil engineer, and assisted considerably in establishing the boundary lines of the different counties of his part of the State, and also made quite an extensive study of medicine, his books being purchased in England by his father. His father, James Badgett, was born and reared in North Carolina, where he died. Ransome Badgett’s wife died in 1865, aged about seventy-one years. Our subject was educated in the common schools of Knox County, and after reaching his majority was united in marriage to Miss Drucilla Sharp, a native of Union County, a member of the Missionary Baptist Church, and the daughter of Andrew and Sinai (Zackery) Sharp. Mr. Badgett inherited some property from his father, but by his success as a farmer, manager and practical business man, has added considerable to what he then received. He owns 125 acres of splendid land well improved and well cultivated, situated nine miles southwest of Knoxville. He is a Democrat in politics, and cast his first presidential vote for the Whig candidate of 1856. J. H. Ballard, dairyman, was born in Albemarle County, Va., August 17, 1838. He received a common-school education, and grew to manhood on the farm. He began for himself by collecting for people in Char- lottsville, Ya. In 1861 he joined the Confederate Army as a private in Company K, Second Virginia Calvary. This corps, before it was known as Company K, was called “Albemarle Light Horse.” He reached the rank of captain, and was in many of the principal battles and skirmishes. He served fourteen years of his life as deputy collector, deputy marshal and United States Gauger in Virginia. In 1863 he married Miss Sallie A. Whitehead, of Nelson County, Va., who is the daughter of Floyd L. 914 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. Whitehead, of Virginia. To this union were born eight sons and one daughter, two of the sons being deceased. Mr. Ballard came to Knox- ville, Tenn., in 1886, purchased a tract of ninety acres of land situated near Knoxville and in the Second District. On this tract he is farming 1 and dairying. He is not a political schemer, but is a faithful Repub- lican. He is the son of Thomas and Lucy B. (Duke) Ballard. A. A. Barnes, a retired lawyer, at present engaged in farming, was born in Chelsea, Vt., in 1821, and is the second of four children born to Henry and Hannah (Rolfe) Barnes, both born and reared in Massachusetts. His grandfathers were both soldiers in the Revo- lutionary war. Our subject graduated at the University of Vermont in 1845, and studied law at Knoxville under Horace Maynard. He was admitted to the bar in 1849, and then practiced law with Mr. Maynard, afterward with Maj. Thomas C. Lyon. He married Miss Louisa T. Lyon, the daughter of William and Mary Payne (Clark) Lyon, natives of Maryland and Virginia respectively. Mr. Lyon came to Tennessee when eighteen years old, and shortly after his marriage moved to Knox County, where he remained until his death. He was appointed marshal of East Tennessee by Gen. Jackson in 1828. Mrs. Barnes is the youngest of eight children. Her brother, Maj. Lyon, was an aid-de-camp under Gen. Wool in removing the Indians from Ten- nessee to Indian Territory, was quite a prominent and successful lawyer at Knoxville, and was appointed supreme judge of Tennessee to fill the unexpired term of the judge deceased. Capt. William Lyon, great grandfather of Mrs. A. A. Barnes, donated the land and built the first Presbyterian Church in Baltimore, Md. Mrs. Barnes has a gold watch which was brought to America by Capt. William Lyon, Sr., and is about one hundred and fifty years old, a relic of a past age. To our subject and wife were born three children: Susan Wallace (deceased), Mary Rolfe and Lou Lyon (now Mrs. Rev. F. E. Sturgis, D. D. ). Mr. Barnes was formerly a Whig, but now votes with the Democratic party. He and wife and family are members of the Second Presbyterian Church in Knoxville. During the late war he was general ticket and freight agent on the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad. After the war he was appointed general ticket and freight agent on the Memphis & Charleston Railroad for seven years. He originated and signed the first bill of lading of cotton from Memphis to Liverpool. He is a prominent member of the I. O. 0. F., and is Past Grand Master of Tennessee, and is also Past Grand Representative of the Grand Lodge of the United States. He is a ruling elder of his church, and was twice appointed commissioner to the general assembly of the Presbyterian Church, KNOX COUNTY. 915 •J. F. Baumann, senior member of the firm of Baumann Bros., and the leading architect of Knoxville, Tenn., was born in Monroe County, Tenn., January 1(3, 1844, and is a son of William and Catherine (Snyder) Baumann, both natives of Germany. They came to America when young, and were married in New York. Later they found their way to Monroe County. Tenn. The father was an architect and builder.” In 1854 they moved to Knoxville where the mother is still living. Our subject was educated in that city, and in early life learned the carpenter’s trade, as he progressed he also commenced taking contracts. Since 1876 he has devoted his energies to architecture. Among the prominent buildings for which he has furnished plans are the First Baptist Church, Broad- street Methodist Episcopal Church, Catholic Church. Third Presbyterian Church, Staubs’ Theatre, the Girls High School building and nearly all of the ward school buildings in the city. Besides he has planned some of the finest residences and business blocks in the city. In 1878 he mar- ried Miss Ella K. McCafferty of Alexandria, Ya., and they have now three children — one son and two daughters. Mr. Baumann is a member of the Third Presbyterian Church, having been deacon for several years. He is also a member of the Masonic fraternity; a member of the Western Association of Architects, and he is also vice-president of the State association of architects. He is thoroughly identified with the progress and advancement of the city, and enjoys the respect and confi- dence of the entire community. Mrs. Baumann is a member of the Baptist Church. William M. Baxter, general solicitor for the East Tennessee Rail- road system, was born August 30, 1850, in Alexander, N. C. He is the eldest son of Hon. John Baxter, who appears in the State department of this work. William was brought to Knoxville when six years of age, and here received his primary education. He finished his education at Earlham College, Richmond, Ind. ; at Kenyon College, Gambier, Ohio, and at Hobart College, Geneva, N. Y., graduating from the last named institution in 1870 as fourth in a large class. He then began read- ing law under his father, and two years later was admitted to the bar, becoming a partner of his father. In 1875 he moved to Chattanooga in order to practice his profession, but three years later, his father having been appointed United States circuit judge, he returned to Knoxville and took up the large practice of his father. In 1880 he married Mary, daughter of John Kirkman, of Nashville, and to them were born two children: John K. and William M. In 1882 Mr. Baxter was chosen to his present position and in 1886 he was nominated Republican candidate for supreme judge of the State, and though defeated he had the satisfac- 916 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. tion of running over 1,000 votes ahead of his ticket. Mr. Baxter, like his father, has shown himself to be a very able man before a jury. Both he and wife are members of the Episcopal Church. Herman G. Bayless, M. I)., a successful practioner of Knoxville, Term., was born in Covington, Ky., March, 25, 1854, and is the son of John C. and Bosa (Lewis) Bayless. The father was born in Louisville, Ky., and was a prominent minister of the Presbyterian Church. Pre- vious to his death, which occurred in 1875, he was minister in charge of the First Presbyterian Church, of Covington and Ashland Ky. The mother was a native of South Carolina, born in 1826 and died in 1858. Our subject was reared in Covington and Ashland Ky., and acquired his literary education at Center College, situated at Danville, Ky. In 1873 he entered the Ohio Medical College, at Cincinnati, Ohio, where he graduated in 1878. He then passed a year at the Good Samaritan Hos- pital of Cincinnati, after which he began the practice of medicine at Augusta, Ky., where he remained until 1883. He then went to Europe, and spent two years in the hospitals of Vierna, Austria, and London, England. He returned to America, and in January, 1886, located in Knoxville, where he has since resided practicing his profession. June 25, 1879, he married Miss Mary Armstrong, of Augusta, Ky., who is the daughter of Hon. A. C. Armstrong (deceased). To them has been born one child, Herman A. Dr. Bayless is a member of the Masonic, A. L. of H., and other benovelent associations of Knoxville. He and wife are members of the Second Presbyterian Church. Capt. F. C. Beaman is a native of Malone, N. Y., born Dec. 25, 1836. He received a collegiate education at Middleberry College, Vt., and upon him was conferred the honorary degree of A. M., but his joining the United States Army precluded his receiving the degree of A. B. He enlisted as a private in Company G, Ninety-eighth New York Volunteers, and was promoted through the successive ranks of his company until he became captain. He received the last promotion for gallantry displayed at the battle of Cold Harbor. After the war he located in Knox County, Tenn., and in 1866 engaged in teaching school. In 1868 he married Miss Mary J. Sherrod, daughter of Jonathan Sherrod: She was born in Tennessee, June 13, 1850, and to her marriage were born four sons and three daughters: Orin C., Ruth, Blanche, Clarence, Maggie, Ernest Andrew and James Garfield. After teaching in the graded schools of Knox and Sevier Counties for ten years Mr. Beaman received the chair of ancient languages in the Grant Memorial University at Athens, Tenn., where he remained for four years, and then resigned on account of ill health. He removed to Knox County and began farming, having KNOX COUNTY. 917 purchased land near Knoxville, on which he has carried on farming and dairying until recently. He is now engaged in building and arranging a pleasure park, which consists of forty-five acres, in which is a lake con- taining ten acres and a school of springs which are noted for their medi- cinal properties. He has selected a healthful and beautiful spot, which promises to be a favorite resort for pleasure and health. The park is situated two and a half miles from the center of the city, and one mile beyond the terminus of the Bell Avenue and Mabry Street Railroad line. Mr. Beaman is a Republican iu politics, and he, wife and eldest three children are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is an excellent citizen, and is well liked by all wdio know him. He is the son of Timothy and Rebecca (Allen) Beaman. The father was a native of Vermont and was elected representative to the New York Legislature. He was the brother of F. C. Beaman, of Adrain, Mich., who served twelve years in the United States Congress. The mother was a native of New York, and was related to the Allens of Revolutionary fame. J. N. Betterton, of the firm of Betterton & Co., wholesale liquor dealers of Knoxville, Tenn., is a native of Campbell County, Va., born August 22, 1843, and the son of Thomas and Charlotte (Callaway) Bet- terton, both natives of Virginia. The father was born in 1807, was a merchant farmer and died in 1861. The mother was born in 1811 and died in 1872. Our subject was reared in the county of his birth, and educated at Bristol, Tenn. In August, 1861, he enlisted in the Confed- erate Army, joining Staunton Hill Artillery, with which he served through- out the war. He removed to Tennessee in 1868, and located at Knoxville, where he engaged in the wholesale liquor business as a member of the firm of W. J. Betterton & Bros. In 1870 he was united in marriage to Mrs. Zephana Steptoe, of Virginia, who was born in 1843, and who is the daughter of J. H. Whitlow, a member of the firm of Betterton & Co. She is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1880 our sub- ject became a member of the present firm. He is a member of the Felix K., Zollicoffer Camp, No. 3, Confederate Veterans, and also of the Chil- liowee Club, of Knoxville. Adam B. Blake, farmer and one of the oldest living citizens of Knox County, Tenn., was born in South Carolina September 4, 1800, and is the son of John Blake, a native of Ireland, who was born April 14, 1766, and died April 3, 1850. The mother was a native of Ireland, born December 15, 1773, and died November 13, 1837. Her father was a native of Ire- land, born December 2, 1768, and completed his education in Glasgow, Scotland; came to Pennsylvania, and here married Miss Mary Smith ; came to Tennessee and settled in Knox County, rearing ten children ; was 918 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. a beloved pastor of the Presbyterian Church, and died August 30, 1826. His wife was born in Pennsylvania April 10, 1777, and died October 11, 1853. Our subject received a very limited education in the common schools, and in 1824 came to Tennessee, settled in the Seventeenth Dis- trict of Knox County, where in the same year he wedded Miss Jane M. I. Kennedy, daughter of Rev. James Kennedy. She was born in Knox County February 14, 1806, and from her girlhood has been a member of the Presbyterian Church. Air. Blake has also been a member of the same church from early youth. Nine children were the result of our subject’s marriage, one, James K., died when forty-two years of age, he was the eldest of the family. The remainder of the family who are mar- ried and living in Knox County, are Mary Jane, John T., Emily W., Willi am H., Nancy E., Eliza A., Adam B. and Samuel M. Our subject is a successful, enterprising farmer, and has accumulated considerable wealth. He is the owner of 600 acres of land in Knox County, which are well improved. He has not been much of a politician, but inclines toward the Democratic party. John T. Blake, farmer, was born in Knox 'County, Tenn., January 23, 1833. He is the son of Adam B. and Jane M. I. (Kennedy) Blake, natives of South Carolina and Tennessee respectively. Our subject was educated in the common schools of his native county, and early in life turned his attention to farming, which occupation he has followed succes- fully ever since. In 1861 he was united in marriage to Miss Martha E. Cobb, a native of Knox County, born March 5, 1845. Two sons and four daughters have blessed this union. One son, Samuel A., an done daugh- ter Martha J., are married. The son, a farmer, married Miss Mary Hodges, and the daughter married Robert Kennedy, a farmer. Our sub- ject is the owner of 412 acres of tine land in the Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Twenty-third Districts of Knox County, and is considered one of the wide-a-wake, thorough -going farmers of the county. He is a Democrat in politics, and for more than thirty years has been a zealous member of the Presbyterian Church. William PI. Blake, farmer, was born in Knox County, Tenn., January 23, 1838. He is the son of Adam B. and Jane M. J. (Kennedy) Blake, natives of North Carolina and Tennessee, born in 1800 and 1806 respect- ively. Our subject secured his primary education in the common country schools, and later attended Holston College in Blount County. After leaving the latter institution he was united in marriage to Miss Mary A. Cobb, who presented him with five children: Margaret J., born February 13, 1866; James K., born December 25, 1866; Alice E., born December 27, 1872; Robert B., born February 26, 1877, and Anna Porter, born KNOX COUNTY. 919 May 14, 1879. Mr. Blake owns over 250 acres of land in the Sixteenth District and 100 acres in the Twenty-third District of Knox County, Tenn. This land is well improved, and our subject has a comfortable home. He takes a great interest in farming and stock raising, in which he is quite successful. He is a stanch Democrat in politics, and he and wife are members of the Presbyterian Church. George Bond, farmer, was born October 21, 1796, in Virginia, and with his father moved to Knox County, Tenn., December 25, 1802, set- tling in the neighborhood where Mr. George Bond has since resided. He is the eldest of thirteen children born to Isaac and Sarah (Fryar) Bond. Isaac Bond was a very successful farmer and highly respected citizen. Mrs. Bond was born and reared in Ireland. Her father. Will- iam Fryar, immigrated to America about the time of the Revolutionary war, settling in Knox County within three miles of where Mr. Bond now resides. George Bond, grandfather of the subject of this sketch, was born and reared in England as w T as also his wife, Elizabeth Bond. The latter was disinherited on account of her marriage, and she and her hus- band immigrated to Virginia, where they reared a family of seven chil- dren of which number Isaac Bond, father of subject, was the third child. Our subject received his education after he was twenty-one years of age, while on a trip down the river on a flatboat in Alabama. He remained three months to dispose of his boat load of produce, and while there attended school. When twenty-five years of age he married Miss Eliza Swan, daughter of James and Catherine Swan. Nine children were the result of our subject’s marriage: James A., a prominent physician for many years; Sarah L. ( Mrs. J. N. Seaton) ; Hugh M. (deceased) ; Isaac hi., a successful merchant in McMinn County, Tenn. ; Catherine J. ( Mrs. H. Teclford, deceased) ; Isabella C. (Mrs. H. Tedford) ; Stephen F., a promi- nent farmer of Limestone County, Texas; Mary Eliza, and Martha (deceased). Mrs. Bond died in 1868, and Mr. Bond took for his second wife June 11, 1872, Mrs. Mary Rhea formerly Miss Mary Rockhold. Mr. and Mrs. Bond are members of the Southern General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church. Mr. Bond has been a member of the church sixty-three years, and has been a ruling elder in the same for sixty years. He has resided in the locality where he now lives eiglity-four years, and has reared a family of eight children, who are among the most intelligent and respected citizens of the different localities where they live. Mr. Bond has left the impress of his most excellent influence, not only upon his children but upon all with whom he comes in contact. In politics Mr. Bond is Democratic, casting his first presidential vote for the Whig candidate of 1820. He has been a remarkably, energetic and successful 920 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. farmer. He owns 500 acres of excellent land twelve miles west of Knox- ville, 225 of which are well improved and well cultivated. On this farm are very rich deposits of marble, the finest to be found in Tennessee. Mrs. Bond was a daughter of William and Harriet (Netherland) Bnckliold, natives of Maryland and Virginia, and were of English and German descent respectively. Mr. Rockhold was magistrate of his district for about twenty-five years. Mr. John Netherland, uncle of Mrs. Bond, was for many years a prominent attorney at Roger ville, and was a candidate for governor against Isam G. Harris. James W. Bowman, farmer and hunter, was born in Knox County, Tenn., July 10, 1823, and is the son of Samuel and Elizabeth (Green) Bowman. The father was born in Virginia, June 8, 1783, was a success- ful farmer, and was brevetted captain in the war of 1812. He died at his home in 1874, having lived eighty-nine years within five miles of that place. Our subject received a fair education, and soon began cultivating the soil. In 1845 he married Miss Mary Goddard, a native of Knox County, Tenn., born January 14, 1827, and the daughter of John and Ann Goddard. To this union were born eight children of whom four sons and one daughter are now living. These are Dr. S. G. ; Joseph S., a farmer; Isabella (Mrs. J. D. Winkle), and W. P. and John C. who are farming with their father. Our subject is the owner of 1,000 acres of land, all in one body, situated on the French Broad River. The land is well improved and contains fine marble. Mr. Bowman is an energetic farmer and is quite comfortably situated. He frequents the Cumberland and Smoky Mountains, and often has the good fortune to bring down deer or other game. For the last few years he has been going to the Smoky Mountains to spend the fall of the year, and with his fine pack of hounds, killed thirteen deer at one time. Mr. Bowman is a strong Democrat, and has served as justice of the peace and also as deputy sheriff. He is at present taking much interest in the raising of live stock, espe- cially Shorthorn cattle. Samuel B. Boyd, of the firm of Boyd & Caswell furniture dealers, was born in Virginia in 1828, and received his education in his native State. In 1851 he came to Knoxville, and in 1853 married Isabella R. Boyd, a native of Knoxville, Tenn. ; the fruits of this union were eight children, seven now living. In 1857 Mr. Boyd embarked in the dry goods trade, in the firm of Piper & Boyd, which firm existed only about one year, after which our subject continued the business alone until 1861, when he entered the Confederate service, serving in the ordnance department until captured at Bristol and taken to Camp Chase, where he was held prisoner until the close of the war. He then returned to Knox- KNOX COUNTY. 921 ville and became a member of the dry goods firm of Rayl & Boyd, where he remained until 1871, after which he handled carpets and house furnish- ing goods alone until 1880; the present firm was formed in August, 1880. He is a director in the East Tennessee Insurance Company, also director of Gray Cemetery for the last twenty-eight years. He has been treas- urer of the State Deaf and Dumb Asylum for twelve years, and trustee of the same for twenty-eight years. For fifteen years he was secretary of the board of East Tennessee National Bank and has been director ever since its organization. He was a member of the executive committee for eighteen years. He was the second of a family of five children ( two now living) born to James S. and Elizabeth (King) Boyd, natives of Martinsburg, Va., where the mother died in 1833. The father then moved to Illinois four years later, and engaged in merchandising for many years in Carmi, White County. His death occurred in 1883. Samuel B. Boyd. M. D., junior member of the well known firm of physi- cians, J. M. and S. B. Boyd, of Knoxville, Tenn., was born in that city March 24, 1853, and is the son of Samuel B. and Susan H. (Mason) Boyd, natives of Virginia. The father was a prominent member of the Knoxville bar, and occupied a position on the chancery court bench ; he died in 1855. The mother died in 1885. Our subject was reared in Knoxville, and finished his literary education at the University of Ten- nessee, entering the preparatory department of that institution in 1866, and graduating in 1873. He at once began the study of medicine with his brother, Dr. John M. Boyd, in Knoxville, and during the years 1873-75, attended the University of Pennsylvania, at Philadelphia, where he graduated in 1875. He then returned to Knoxville, and at once began practicing his profession which he has continued up to the present with evident success. He is a member of the Knox County Medical Society, of which he has served as president, secretary and treasurer, and is the present secretary of the city board of health. In 1876 he married Miss Maggie A. Baker, a native of Tennessee, born at Sinking Creek in 1857, and the daughter of Dr. Harvey Baker. Two children were the fruits of this union, one, D. W. Boyd, is living. Both Mr. and Mrs. Boyd are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. John Wilson Boyd, agent of the Eastern Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad Company at Concord, Tenn., was born March 7, 1833, in Knox County, and within four miles of where he now resides. He is one of seven children (two now living) born to Thomas and Anna (Wil- son) Boyd. The father was born January 8, 1781, in Knox County, and died in 1876. He was well educated, and was nominated for repre- sentative of Knox County, but declined the nomination, although urged 922 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. strongly by bis friends to accept. He was greatly interested in the advancement of all religious and educational enterprises, and was also very active in effecting the construction and building of the East Ten- nessee & Georgia Railroad. He was an elder in the church to which he belonged for many years. Mrs. Boyd was born in Anderson County, Tenn., in 1799, and died in 1853. She was a devoted Christian worker, and an excellent woman. J. W. Boyd received his education principally at Cumberland University, where he graduated in 1856, the first literary graduate who attended that institution from East Tennessee. He ranked with the best students in mathematics, and was a good student in the other branches. After graduating he taught school, and shortly after- ward was offered, and accepted, the presidency of Ewing and Jefferson College, in Blount County, which position he held until the close of the war. He then moved to his farm near Concord, and taught school and farmed for the following two years. In 1866 he was offered (unsolicited, by Mr. Boyd), and accepted, the position he now occupies. He is a mem- ber of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, having been elder and clerk of the session for many years. He is a member of the Masonic fraternity, of which he was Worshipful Master for several years. Previ- ous to the war he was a Whig in politics, but later voted the Democratic ticket, and at present votes with the Prohibition party, and takes a great interest in the advancement of the temperance interests. He has been solicited by his friends many times to accept the nomination of repre- sentative from Knox County. In 1856 he married Miss Mahulda J. Lester, who was born in 1835, and who is the daughter of Henry D. and Mai inda Lester, of Lebanon, Tenn. Mr. Lester was high sheriff of Wil- son County for many years, and was a prominent citizen of that county. Ten children were the result of our subject’s marriage: Alice E., John L. (now clerk in the East Tennessee National Bank, Knoxville, Tenn., and was train dispatcher for some time), Henry D. (a merchant of Concord, Tenn. ), Thomas A. (Western Union Telegraph operator at Nashville), William J. (telegraph operator at Concord), Minnie A., Lavinia J. (deceased), Edwin T., Mamie E. and Freddie M. (deceased). Mrs. Boyd was reared in the Baptist Church, but after her marriage attached herself to the church of her husband’s choice, and with him has ever since been a devoted member. H. L. Bradley, dealer in wall paper and shades, was born in Knox County April 27, 1827. He was reared on a farm and educated in the common schools. He came to Knoxville in 1848, and here learned the carpenter’s trade, at which he worked until 1855, and then went in the car shops, being boss of the wood work of the East Tennessee, Virginia KNOX COUNTY. 923 & Georgia Railroad. He continued at this business until 1864, when he began merchandising in a general way, continuing until 1876, when he changed his line of business to the present. In 1852 he married Miss Margaret C. York, of Knox County, Tenn., and the fruits of this union were eight children, fixe living — one son and four daughters. He is a Republican in politics, and for twenty-three years has been in business in Knoxville. By his own efforts and industry he has accumulated con- siderable property, and is now in comfortable circumstances. He was one of seven children, six now living, born to John and Malinda (Dowell ) Bradley, both natives of Virginia. The father was born about 1772. He was a soldier in the war of 1812, and a farmer by occupation. The mother came with her parents to Tennessee at an early day. T. J. Bradley, a miller of the firm of Peters & Bradley, was born January 1, 1834, in Knox County. He is one of the eleven children born to Archlers and Nancy (Bradley) Bradley, natives of Virginia. They came to Knox County, Tenn., and here passed the remainder of their days. Our subject received a good common-school education, and was thrown upon his own resources when twenty-one years of age. He first engaged in farming, and at the age of twenty-two chose for his companion during life Miss Evaline Ledgerwood, a daughter of William and Ailcy Ledgerwood. This union resulted in the birth of six children: Charlton W., Ailcy (widow of John Thompson), George, Maynard, Marshall (deceased) and Clarence. After following agricultural pursuits for about twenty years he then engaged in merchandising with his son, the style of the firm being Bradley & Son. At the end of six years he became a member of the firm of Peters •& Marston, the style of the firm being Peters, Marston & Co. This partnership continued six months, when Mr. Marston died and the firm name then became Peters & Bradley. From a small beginning they have increased their business to its very pros- perous and extensive condition. Although commencing life with very little capital, Mr. Bradley, by great industry and' careful financiering, has become quite comfortably fixed. Air. and Mrs. Bradley are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Mr. Bradley is a Republican in politics. Daniel Briscoe, of the wholesale dry goods firm of Briscoe, Sweepson & Co., is a native of Alississippi, and was reared and educated at Oxford, Aliss. He graduated there in 1861 and soon after enlisted in the Eight- eenth Mississippi Infantry, but was afterward assigned to the quarter- master department, and located at Knoxville, Greeneville and Bristol, Tenn., until the close of the war, after which he embarked in the dry goods trade at Morristown, Tenn., until 1882. In "March, 1864, he led to the hymenial altar Miss Kate C. Ernest, a native of Greene County, 924 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. Term., and to tliem were born eight children, six now living. The mother of these children died in December, 1883. In 1886 Mr. Briscoe came to Knoxville and established the firm of which he is a member. He is one of the directors of the East Tennessee National Bank, and a stock- holder in the East Tennessee and Island Home Insurance Companies. P. J. and Martha (Allen) Briscoe, parents of our subject, were natives of Mississippi and East Tennessee, and died at Canton, Miss:, in 1869 and 1871 respectively. Our subject is a member of the Masonic fraternity. Lewis E. Brooks, farmer, was born June 7, 1821, in Bockbridge County, Y a., where he was partly reared. He is the eldest of five chil- dren born to Lawson S. and Catherine (Myer) Brooks. The father was born and reared in Albemarle County, Ya., and was a soldier in the war of 1812 under Gen. Scott. He was wounded at the battle of Lundy’s Lane. His father, Lawson Brooks, was a lieutenant under Gen. Green in the Revolutionary war, and was killed at the battle of Camden, S. C. In May, 1845, our subject married Miss Minerva J. Wesson, a daughter of Isaac and Tobitha Wesson, and this marriage resulted in the birth of nine children: C. A., Gertrude (Mrs. A. W. Trout), Frances I. (Mrs. Ira J. Weeks), Harriet O. (Mrs. C. R. Summers), Paulina T. (Mrs. James A. Walkinshaw), LeliaW., Isaac J. (a physician and a graduate of the Ohio Medical College of Cincinnati, Ohio), Lawson L. and Robert N. Mrs. Brooks died August 18, 1873, and Mr. Brooks took for his second wife Mrs. Elizabeth Spencer, formerly Miss Wilson, a daughter of James P. and Elizabeth (Peed) Wilson. Mr. and Mrs. Brooks are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. He is a Democrat in politics, and cast his first presidential vote for James K. Polk. He moved to Mason County, Ky., in 1868, and lived there until 1884, when he moved to his present location where he has since resided. Mr. Brooks owns ninety-three and a half acres on the Kingston Pike about three miles Avest of Knoxville. He is of Scotch descent, his grandmother being a native of Perthshire, Scotland. J. L. Brown, a practical engineer and farmer of the Seventh District, Avas born in Knox County, Tenn., December 13, 1828, and is the fourth of eight children born to Joshua and Frances (Blakeley) Brown. The father was born and reared in Knox County, Tenn., and served tAvo cam- paigns as a soldier in the Creek Indian war under Gen. Jackson. He followed the occupation of a farmer, in which he was very successful; died December 31, 1841, and Avas buried January 1, 1842, being forty- nine years of age. Mrs. Brown was a native of North Carolina, and when only a girl came to Knox County. She died in March, 1883, aged eighty-five years. Our subject received unfavorable advantages for KNOX COUNTY. 925 an education, but made the best of those advantages. December 18, 1850, he married Miss Martha J. Hall, a daughter of William and Nancy (Nelson) Hall. She bore him one child, Pink Lawson, who is now a music teacher. From 1851 Mr. Brown taught school, more or less, each year for ten years, and for fifteen years after he had abandoned teaching was engaged in surveying. In connection with this he has superintended the management of his farm. He owns 210 acres of land well cultivated and well improved, situated ten miles north of Knox- ville. Mrs. Brown and daughter are members of the Missionary Baptist Church. Mr. Brown is - conservative in politics, voting for principle, not for party. He cast his first presidential vote for Gen. Winfield Scott. Alfred Buffat, farmer and miller, was born in Switzerland December 8, 1840, son of P. F. and Sylvia (Tauxe) Buffat, both natives of Switzer- land. They came from that country to the United States in 1849. Their mode of travel, illustrative of the means of that day, was from Aigle (Switzerland) to Paris (France) by stage, from Paris to Havre by rail, from that city to New York by sail (being more than forty days at sea), from New York to Charleston, S. C., by steamer, from the last named city to Dalton, Ga., by rail, thence' to Chattanooga by stage, and from that city to Knoxville by steamer. They remained in the vicinity of that city a few months, after which they purchased a farm of 800 acres in the Second District of Knox County. Here the father followed farming. He built a flouring-mill in 1860, and formed a partnership with his son, Alfred, in 1865, for milling. He was born November 7, 1809, and died on his farm in 1874, aged nearly sixty-five years. The mother was born in 1819, and is now sixty-seven year’s of age. She succeeded her husband in the business partnership with her son. Alfred Buffat, the eldest of nine children, received only a limited edhcation when young. A few years in a primary school in Switzerland, then a few months of attendance to school in a slab-seated old log schoolhouse in this country, constituted the school advantages that he enjoyed; but he made amends for this lack of opportunities, by applying himself closely to study during all his spare moments. On September 14, 1865, he married Miss Eliza Bolli, who was born in Paris (France) on the 18th of May, 1842. Her father, Edward Bolli, was a native of France, and her mother, Eliza (Porta) Bolli, was a native of Switzerland. She removed with her parents to Brazil, her father being Swiss consul at Pernambuco for several years. On account of ill health he removed to the United States, and settled in Knox County, where he died in 1854. To our subject and wife were born six sons and two daughters: Edward F., Charles A., 58 926 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. Ernest (deceased), William E., Flora F., Samuel T., Elise B. and Walter 1). Mr. Buffat was elected school director for his district in 1882. After one year’s experience in that capacity, he became convinced that the interests of the schools of his district required the establishment of a system for their management and of rules for their government. After a proper study of the matter, in the autumn of 1883, he proposed to the board of his district a plan for grading the schools of the district and rules' for the government of these schools. This was met with approval by the board who appointed a committee to select text books and to fix the limits, of the different grades. The plan was put in operation in the Second District at once. County Superintendent J. B. Shipe approving the plan, urged the directors of other districts to adopt it also. Through his efforts and those of his successor, J. W. Saylor, this system and rules were adopted throughout Knox County. Mr. Buffat is also the author of a set of grammar charts, and takes a great interest in educational matters. He took no active part in the late war, and is not a politician. He is a member of the Christian Church. George H. Burr, one of the firm of manufacturers of doors, sash, blinds, etc., and general lumber dealers of Knoxville, Tenn., is a na- tive of Connecticut, born in 1829, and a direct descendant of Aaron Burr, the great American politician and Vice-President of the United States, he having been elected by Congress as such with President Thomas Jefferson in 1800. He is the son of Moses and Harriet B. (Banks) Burr, both natives of Connecticut. The father was born in Greenfield, Fairfield Co., Conn., in 1806. The mother was born in 1809. She was the daughter of Thomas and Abigail (Murwin) Banks, both natives of Connecticut. He was a member of the Presbyterian Church. Our subject was reared in Weston, Conn., and acquired his education at the public schools of that place. He began life as a coach- maker, but that business was too slow for a man of his energy and ambi- tion. At the close of the civil war he saw great opportunities in the new South, and came to Tennessee in 1867, locating in Knoxville, and engaged in saw milling and general lumber business. He was married, October 19, 1854, to Amelia Andrews, who was born in Connecticut in November, 1830, and is the daughter of Jonathan and Abigail (Murwin) Andrews, both natives of Connecticut. The father was born in April, 1802, was a farmer, and died in 1849. The mother was born in 1804, and died in 1854. Both our subject and wife are members of St. John’s Episcopal Church. J. R. Butt is a son of J. R. Butt, Sr., and Leanali T. (Coffman) Butt, both natives of Virginia. The father was a farmer by occupation, KttOX COUNTY. 927 and both he and the mother are now deceased. Our subject was a native Virginian, born February 26, 1845. He lived on the farm until fourteen years of age, and while growing up received a very limited education. But notwithstanding this he has by reading and observation acquired a good practical education. In 1859 he came to Tennessee, aud at the age of sixteen learned the tinner’s trade. During most of the late war he made supplies for the Confederate Government. In 1865 he chose for his companion Miss Laura Vickars, of St. Albans, W. Va., and two chil- dren: Will L. and Frank M., were the fruits of this union. Mr. Butt is a Democrat in politics, and he aud Mrs. Butt are members of the Cum- berland Presbyterian Church. He took an active part in making up the stock for the Scates Warm Air Furuace Company, of which lie is a director. He has also held the position of alderman of the citv. Rev. Henry E. Byerley, pastor of Little Flat Creek, Graveston, Beaver Dam and Sharon Baptist Churches, of Knox County, Tenn., was born in Grainger County, Tenn., August 29, 1819, and is the son of James and Elizabeth (Skaggs) Byerley. The father -was born in Knox County June 12, 1807, was a farmer and died July 13, 1881. Though of limited education he was a most successful man, and was highly respected by all who knew him. The mother was born in Knox County (now Union) October 15, 1805, and died January 18, 1877. Both parents were members of the Baptist Church. Our subject came with Lis parents from Grainger to Knox County, when about a year and a half old, and has lived in the latter county ever since. He attended the common dis- trict schools in youth, and finished his education at Walnut Grove Academy, and the University of Tennessee. He then engaged in farm- ing, which occupation he, has followed successfully. He professed religion at Murphey’s Chapel (Methodist Episcopal) in August, 1865, and was baptized the second Sabbath in November following. June 7, 1879, lie was ordained a minister of the Baptist Church by Revs. H. C. Hamsted, P. A. Morton and J. A. Robinson. He has filled the pulpit almost all the time since his ordination, and is considered one of the most successful ministers of the county, his qualifications and work in the Church being highly appreciated. He was married, January 30, 1873, to Martha A. Luttrell, of Knox County, who was born February 27, 1853, and who is the daughter of Joseph W. and L. E. (Carter) Luttrell, both of Knox Countjx To this union seven children have been born, only three now living, viz.: a son (unnamed) born January 10, 1871, died at birth; son (unnamed) born February 1, 1875, died at birth; Luo L., born March 1, 1879; Charles S., born September 29, 1881; son (unnamed) born October 3, 1883, died at birth; James W., born 928 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. July 26, 1884, and died September 8, 1885, and Mattie Pearl, born May 29, 1886. Mrs. Byerley is also a member of the Baptist Church. By a previous marriage James Byerley, father of subject, became the father of five sons, one of whom died. The other four enlisted in the Federal Army during the late war. One was wounded at Resaca and died later at Knoxville. The other three are now living' in Grainger County. The mother of our subject was also married previous to her union to James Byerley and had one son, who also enlisted in the Federal Army, was captured, .and died in a Confederate prison. The five sons were members of the same company. Our subject was one of two children born to the union of his parents and the only survivor of that marriage. T. R. C. Campbell, the subject of this sketch, was born August 18, 1833, in that section of country lying on the north bank of French Broad River, known as Riverdale. It was here that Knox County was first settled, and among the early settlers of this region was William A. Campbell, who came from Virginia about 1790 and settled on the present homestead of our subject. Here the father of our subject, James Camp- bell, was born. He served under Gen. Jackson in the campaign against the Creek Indians. Our subject received a finished education at Mary- ville College, Blount County. In 1865 he married Miss Anna E. Davis, of Sevier County, a graduate of a Moravian school at Salem, N. C. This union resulted in the birth of five children: James R., who is a graduate of the State University, Thomas B., M. Linda, John and Lucy. Mr. and Mrs. Campbell are deeply interested in all subjects pertaining to educational advancements, and their children are reaping the benefit of this interest. Mr. Campbell owns a very productive farm of 500 acres, called “the Riverdale Farm,” and on this, besides his own commodious dwelling, is situated Riverdale schoolhouse and also a mill for flouring and lumbering. Formerly Riverdale postoffice was kept here. Mr. Campbell is an excellent citizen and neighbor as his many friends can testify. D. A. Carpenter, president of the Knoxville Fire Insurance Company, and secretary and treasurer of the Knoxville Car Wheel Company, of Knoxville, Tenn., is a native of Rock Castle, Ky., and was born March 24, 1837. He is the son of William S. and Malinda E. (Merryman) Carpenter, both natives of Kentucky. The father was born in 1818; was a machinist by occupation, and died in 1886. The mother was born in 1819, and died in 1847. Both were members of the Baptist Church. Our subject was reared in the town of his birth, and came to Tennessee in 1857, locating and engaging in merchandising in Anderson County, where he remained until the breaking out of the Rebellion. In July, KNOX COUNTY. 929 1861, he went to Kentucky, going to that State at the suggestion of prominent Union Tennesseans to meet Col. James Carter, and ascertain / when the Union Tennessee Yolunteers would be supplied with arms, Col. Carter having previously gone to Washington City in company with Andrew Johnson. Consequently our subject was the first man to refugee from East Tennessee to Kentucky. The trip was made on horse- back, and was fraught with danger and hardships, the whole country being overrun with and in the possession of the Confederates. Securing the desired information he returned to Clinton, Tenn., and reported the same. In the latter part of July he returned to Kentucky, and August 10, 1861, enlisted in the Federal Army, joining Company C, Second Reg- iment of Union Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, the name of which was subsequently changed to that of Tennessee Mounted Infantry. He was mustered in as a private, and upon organization of the company was elected first lieutenant, and at the organization of the regiment was made adjutant of the same. In August, 1862, he was promoted over ten cap- tains to a majorship of the Second Regiment, Tennessee Union Mounted Infantry. A large portion of the regiment, also including himself, was captured at Rogersville, Tenn., and imprisoned, first at Libby prison for six months, then one month at Macon, Ga., and then two months at Charleston, S. C. While in prison our subject was commissioned colonel by Gov. Johnson. He was mustered out of service at Knoxville October 8, 1864, and went at once to Clinton, .Anderson Co., Tenn., and engaged in merchandising. Previous to this he was married, June 23, 1863, to Sophia A. Berry, a native of Kentucky, who was born in 1842. To them have been born six children. Our subject and wife are members of the Broad Street Southern Methodist Episcopal Church. In March, 1865, he was elected sheriff of Anderson County, and August 17, 1865, was appointed by President Johnson assessor of internal revenue for the Second District. In 1869 he removed to Beaver Creek, Knox County, and engaged in farming, and two years later removed to Knoxville, where he engaged in the wholesale grocery business, being a member first of the firm of Carpenter & Ross, next of Carpenter, Ross & Co., next of Carpenter, Ross & Lockett, and last of Carpenter, Ross & Co., remaining in business until 1878. In 1876-77 he was elected mayor of Knoxville. He organized the Knoxville Fire Insurance Company in 1878, of which he is president, and has been since its organization, and in 1881-82 was elected president of the Knoxville Car Wheel Company, of which he is at present secretary and treasurer. He has also served as vice-president and general manager of both the Oak Dale Iron, Coal & Transportation Company and Walden Ridge Railway Company. 930 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. John H. Carriger, M. D.. was born in Carter County, Tenn., August 18, 1825, and is the son of John and Margaret (Elliott) Carriger. The father was born in Pennsylvania in 1776, and immigrated to Tennessee about 1779. located in Carter County, where he farmed until his death, which occurred in 1848. Two of his elder brothers were soldiers in the Revolutionary war and participated in the battle of King’s Mountain. They were both killed at St. Clair’s defeat in the Indian war in 1791 in the Miami country. The mother was a native of Ireland, born in 1786, and came to America when three years of age. Her parents located near Jonesboro, Washington Co., Tenn. She died in 1854. Both parents were members of the Baptist Church, although Mrs. Carriger was bap- tized in the Episcopal Church. Our subject was reared in Carter County, and attended school first in the immediate neighborhood, next at Eliza- beth ton, then at Jonesboro, and finally at Washington College in Wash- ington County. April 3, 1846, he began the study of medicine under Dr. Michael Carriger at Tazewell, Tenn. In 1848 he attended lectures at Transylvania University at Lexington, Ky., and later graduated from Jefferson Medical College at Philadelphia in the class of 1850 and 1851. He then began the practice of medicine at Tazewell, Tenn., where he remained until the fall of 1852, when he removed to Columbus, Ga., remaining at the latter place until 1874. He next spent several months visiting in New York City, and in December, 1874, located in Knoxville, where he has practiced medicine up to the present. He is a member of the Knox County Medical Society and the State Medical Association. In October, 1853, Dr. Carriger married Musidora Cocke, a native of Hawkins County, born August 10, 1826. She died March 30, 1883, leaving one child, Dr. J. Sterling Carriger, who is now associated with his father in the practice of medicine. J. Sterling Carriger began the study of med- icine in 1882 with his father, and during 1883-86 attended medical lect- ures at Bellevue Hospital Medical College, New York. After graduat- ing he returned to Knoxville and began the practice of his profession. Our subject was married a second time, October 22, 1883, to Vandalee Durham, a native of Knox County, and one child was the result of this union, named Arthur Lee. The Doctor is a member of the K. T. Com- mandery of Knoxville. William W. Carson, professor of mathematics in the University of Tennessee, was born in Adams County, Miss., June 2, 1845. His father’s parents were Col. Joseph Carson, a lawyer of St. Stephens, Ala. (then a part of Mississippi Territory ) , who commanded the regiment of Missis- sippi Volunteers in the Creek war, and Caroline C. Green, of Adams County, Miss. His mother’s parents were William S. Waller (cashier of KNOX COUNTY. 931 the old Bank of Kentucky from *1809 to 1835, located at Frankfort, and from 1835 to 1852 of the Lexington branch of the present Bank of Ken- tucky) and Catherine S. Breckinridge, natives of Kentucky. His parents, James Green Carson and Catharine Waller, married when quite young, and had four sons and one daughter. They lived (he being a cotton planter) for ten years on the plantation inherited from his mother in Adams County, Miss., and then moved to the richer alluvial lands of North Lou- isiana, spending most of their summers until the war, however, with her family in Kentucky. The father died in 1863 at the age of forty-eight. The mother, now seventy-two years old, makes her home with her son, the subject of this sketch. Prof. Carson was the second son. In 1863 he enlisted as a private in Company B, Fourth Louisiana Cavalry, Con- federate Army, and served with that regiment until the close of the war, having been promoted a few months before the end to sergeant- major. He was instructed by tutors at home until 1863. In 1866 he entered Washington College (now Washington and Lee University), Va., as a student. Two years later he received the civil engineer’s diploma, and won the prize medal awarded for the best examinations in practical mathematics, natural philosophy and chemistry. Continuing at Wash- ington College another year he serwed as instructor in engineering and at its close received the mining engineer’s diploma. In 1873-74 he took a further course in chemistry at the school of mines in New York City. Before and after this last he was engaged as a civil engineer in different kinds of city and railroad work and hydrographic surveys. In 1877 he was elected to the chair of mathematics in Davidson College, N. C., which he filled for six years. Wishing then for more lucrative employment he resigned and engaged in mercantile life in Memphis. This proving unsuccessful, he returned to teaching, and in 1885 was elected to his present position. In 1880 he married Miss Rachel Finnie, of Memphis, who was born, however, in Caseyville, Ky. They have three children: Katie W., James F. and Emma F. Both Professor and wife are members of the Presbyterian Church. M. B. Carter, an influential farmer of Knox County, Tenn., was born in that county November 10, 1840, son of James M. and Rebecca (John- son) Carter. The father was a native of Knox County, born August 17, 1812, and died July 5, 1885. The mother was a native of North Caro- lina, and died in her thirty-fifth year. Our subject received a fair education, and in boyhood assisted his father on the farm. After his marriage to Miss Elizabeth Leeper, in 1866, he began farming for him- self. Mrs. Carter was born in Bradley County, Tenn., September 29, 1847, is the daughter of James M. and N. E. (Prater) Leeper, and to 932 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. her marriage have been born two sons And nine daughters, all living but one daughter, Nannie, who died when quite young. The children living are, Mary Alice, Julia, Elizabeth, James Madison, Margaret Ann, Aurelia A., Jennie Minnie, Gertrude, Robert Lee and Jodie Cleveland. Our subject began life with nothing but a pair of willing hands. He is now the owner of 450 acres of good land in the Eighteenth District of Knox County, Temi., and on this land are quantities of zinc which are being taken out in abundance. There is also pink marble on the farm, and as the soil is fertile the farm ranks among the best of the county. Mr. C arter is an ardent Democrat, and he and wife are both members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. W. R. Carter, of the firm of Goodheart & Carter, bookbinders and stationers of Knoxville, Tenn., is a native of Knox County, of that State, born November 14, 18.44, and is a son of W. H. and Mary (Chandler) Carter, natives of Tennessee. The father was born in March, 1814, was a farmer by occupation, and died July 16, 1882. The mother was born in 1822, and is now a resident of Knox County. She is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, of which her husband was also a mem- ber. Our subject was reared on a farm, and acquired his early education in the common schools, but subsequently attended Walnut Grove Academy in Knox County. April 1, 1862, he enlisted in the Federal Army, joining Company C, First Regiment of Tennessee Cavalry, was elected corporal of the company at its organization, and was afterward promoted to sergeant, which position he held until the close of the war. his regiment passing through some of the hardest battles of the war. After that event he returned to his home in Knox County, and, at the end of two years spent in school, learned the carpenter’s trade, which he followed for twelve years. During this time he had removed to Knox- ville, where he continued his occupation. October 29, 1868, he wedded Miss S. J. Harris, a native of Knox County, born January 12, 1847, and the daughter of J. J. Harris, a native of the above county. By this union our subject became the father of two boys: E. E. and E. R. In 1882 our subject was elected recorder of deeds for Knox County by a majority of 1,300, and served in this capacity for four years, making one of the best recorders the county ever had, as his work will show. He systematized the recorder’s office thoroughly, for which he received the hearty and warm endorsement of the bar, as well as the citizens of his county. “A place for everything and everything in its place” was and is his motto. After leaving that office he formed a copartnership with Briscoe Goodheart, and engaged in the manufacture of blank books, blanks and bookbinding, and also dealing in stationery, which business KNOX COUNTY. 933 he is engaged in at present. He is a member of Ed Maynard Post, No. 14, G. A. R., of Knoxville, of which organization he is a charter mem- ber, and has served as Officer of the Guard, Adjutant, and is at present a member of the Department Council of Administration and Aid to the Commander-in-Chief, and now Junior Vice- Commander of his post. He and wife are members of the Fourth Presbyterian Church of Knoxville. He is a man of sober and steady habits, sticking to whatever lie under- takes, has a host of warm personal friends, and is well posted on most all leading questions of the day. Nothing he delights in more than relating war stories and hair-breadth escapes. Peyton Carter, a liveryman and farmer of Knox County, Tenn., was born in that county March 13, 1845, and is the son of Peyton (Sr.) and Lucinda Carter, both natives of Virginia. They came to Tennessee about 1827 and settled in Knox County. Our subject received a com- mon-school education, and in 1868 married Miss Martha M. Shipe, daughter of Alexander Shipe, a farmer and tanner. She was born in Knox County, Tenn., October 11, 1847, and by her marriage became the mother of two children: Walter H. and Charles B. The former was born August 5, 1869, and the latter February 18, 1873. Mr. Carter is the owner of 325 acres of well improved land in District No. 16, Knox County, and is also the owner of the largest livery and feed stables in Knoxville. They are situated at 282 Crozier Street, 16 and 18 Hardee Street, and 13 and 15 Sullivan Street. He is the sole proprietor of the stable, and in it he has a capacity for 100 wagons and 200 horses. It covers 20,350 feet of ground, and is provided with rooms for gentlemen and families. He has connected with it free scales for the use of farmers. Mr. Carter is a Republican in politics, and a stirring, ener- getic business man. W. P. Chamberlain, of the firm of Sanford, Chamberlain & Albers, was born in Cuyahoga County, Ohio, December 2, 1840, and is the son of Leander and Susannah (Willey) Chamberlain. The father was born in Connecticut, and when young went to New York, where he met and married Miss Willey. In 1840 they moved to Cuyahoga County, Ohio, and there passed the remainder of their days on the farm. He died in 1884, being in his eightieth year, and she in 1887, being in her eighty- fourth year. Both were zealous workers in the Christian Church. Our subject was reared on a farm, and educated in the common schools and at Hiram Institute. In 1861 he volunteered in Company A, Twenty- third Ohio Infantry, Federal Army, being among the first to offer his services. Having served as a private a short time he was promoted to second lieutenant, and later to first lieutenant. In 1864, his term of 934 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. enlistment having expired, he came to Knoxville and took charge of the government corrall and workshop. The following year he engaged in the drug business, and has carried it on successfully ever since. In 1873 he married Miss Kate E. Harper, of Hamilton, Ohio, and to them were born three sons and a daughter. Harper L. and Frederick W. are the only ones now living, one son and the daughter having died in infancy. Mr. and Mrs. Chamberlain are members of the Second Presbyterian Church. For about two years he was president of the Knoxville Street Kail road Company; is president of Mozart Club and a member of the Loyal Legion. He is of English descent on both the paternal and maternal sides. Charles B. Christian, farmer of the Ninth District, was born January 31, 1838, near where he has since resided. He is the third of six chil- dren born to Walter L. and Jane (Hope) Christian. Walter L. Chris- tian was born March 22, 1806, in Amherst County, Va., and immigrated to North Carolina after he was grown. After living there a few years he came to Tennessee where he remained until the close of the late war, when he went to Dalton, Ga., for a short time. He then moved to Knox County, from there to the old home place, and finally went to Rush County, Kas. He died October 19, 1883. His first wife was born in 1800, and died July 12, 1852. May 30, 1855, he married his second wife, Lorinda Galbreath, who bore him two children. She was born January 25, 1821, and died December 3,1879. Walter L. Christian was an elder in the Cumberland Presbyterian Church for forty years, and was a highly respected citizen. His father, Henry Christian, was a soldier in the war of 1812, and his father was a soldier in the Revolutionary war. Our subject, Charles B. Christian, received his education in the common schools of Knox County, and at the age of twenty-one enlisted in Com- pany B, Sixty-third Tennessee Infantry, August 8, 1861, and served until the close of the war. He was captured in April, 1865, and carried to Fort Delaware from which he was released June 10, 1865. September 25, 1870, he married Miss Ann E. Hardin, who was born September 20, 1846, and who is the daughter of John G. and Sallie R. (Gallaher) Hardin. John G. Hardin was major of the State militia, and took a great interest in the affairs of the county. He was a practical business man and accumulated a vast amount of property. To Mr. and Mrs. Christian were born six children: William T., John W., Carrie V., Frank H. (deceased), Katie and Mary H. Mrs. Christian is a member of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, and Mr. Christian, although not a member of any church, supports all churches as well as all other worthy enterprises. He is a Democrat and a Master Mason. KNOX COUNTY. 935 Nicholas Clapp, farmer, was born in Knox County, Tenn., July 22, 1816, son of Solomon and Pherba (Smith) Clapp, both natives of North Carolina. Our subject received meager advantages for an education, but by observation and study has become a well read man. He was reared on a farm and has followed agricultural pursuits all his life. He started in life with little or no capital and is now the owner of 250 acres of land in the Fifth District of Knox County, and is considered one of the prom- nent and enterprising citizens of Knox County. He was married when twenty-four years of age, to Miss Lucinda Gibbs, daughter of Daniel Gibbs, and a native of Knox County, born December 25, 1812. To this union were born two sons and six daughters. The two sons and three of the daughters are deceased, viz. : Rachael Minerva, died when six years of age; Martha Elizabeth, died August 13, 1855, aged fourteen; Rufus Solomon, died at the age of five; William R., died aged thirty-one, and Sarah Jane (wife of William Miller), died aged forty. The names of the daughters now living are Alvira Cornelia (Mrs. A. P. Farmer), Orlen a M. (Mrs. R. J. Gibbs) and Pherba E. (Mrs. W. R. Kerns). The mother of these children died November 28, 1871, and the father married Miss Mary A. Gibbs in 1872. She is a native of Knox County, born June 16, 1836. Mr. Clapp has been a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church from early boyhood ; he was a Whig in politics before the war, a strong Union man during the war, and since that event has been a stanch Republican. He is a member of the Masonic fraternity. Henderson Clapp, farmer, was born in Knox County, Tenn., June 1, 1820. He is the son of Solomon and Pherba (Smith) Clapp, natives of I North Carolina and of Dutch and English extraction respectively. Our subject received poor educational advantages, but, by his own exertions, has obtained sufficient knowledge to enable him to transact all ordinary business. He was reared on a farm, and although he learned blacksmith- ing and worked at the trade much of the time until he was twenty-four years of age, he has, since that time, devoted most of his life to the inde- pendent occupation of farming. In 1845 he married Miss R. Shell, daughter of William Shell. She was born August 16, 1824, and died October 19, 1885. To this union were born seven sons and two daugh- ters — two of the sons, Richard R. and R. LaFayette, are deceased. The names of the living children are Lurina E., James S., Linwill Foyd, William Joseph, Mary E., H. M. Brownlow and Solomon Conrad. Mr. Clapp has been one of the largest real estate owners of Knox County, but he has distributed land among his children and at present owns seventy-five acres of land in the Fourth District. He is also one of the real estate owners of Knoxville. He has served as justice of the peace for a num- 936 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. ber of years, and although he lias never been a strong politician he has voted the Republican ticket on all State and National questions. Walter M. Cocke, attorney at law, is a native of Knoxville, where he was reared. He graduated at the University of Tennessee in 1879, after which he read law with Judge H. H. Ingersoll, and was admitted to the bar in 1881. He then associated himself with his preceptor in the prac- tice of his profession until June, 1886, since which time he has practiced alone. The Cocke family has figured prominently in the early history of Tennessee. We find by referring to other portions of the work that the great-great-grandfather of our subject, William Cocke, was one of the representatives from Sullivan County, who met with repre- sentatives from Washington and Greene Counties at Jonesboro, August 23, 1783, for the purpose of forming an independent associa- tion, the plan of which was drawn by Messrs. Cocke and Hardin. At the convention, which met at Greeneville November 14, 1784, he was chosen brigadier-general of the militia for the new State of Franklin, and also counsel of State. He was a member of the House of Represent- atives, which met at Knoxville August 25, 1794, and of the convention which met at the above place January 11, 1796. He was also on the committee to draft the consolidation for the State of Tennessee. He and William Blount were elected the first United States senators from Ten- nessee. Gen. John E. Cocke, the son of William Cocke, was a member of the House of Representatives which met at Knoxville March 28, 1797, and afterward distinguished himself in the war of 1812. The grand- father of our subject, William E. Cocke, was born in Grainger County, and practiced law and medicine there until his death. Our subject’s father was a native of Grainger County, and came to Knox County in 1852. He graduated at Cumberland University, and was of the law firm of Cocke & Henderson at the time of his death. M. B. Collier, a successful agriculturist of the Eighth District, was born March 21, 1847, in Knox County, and is the son of Thomas and Jane (Brown) Collier. Thomas Collier was born and reared in Wash- ington County, and came to Knox County with his mother when eighteen years old, his father having died some time before. He was born in 1821, and has been clerk and elder in the Cumberland Pres- byterian Church over forty years, and was the leader in organizing the first Masonic lodge in Beaver Creek Valley. In his younger days he was quite an able and promising singing school teacher. He is now living with his third wife. His children are prominent and pros- perous citizens of the different localities in which they reside. Our subject received his education in the common schools of Knox County, KNOX COUNTY. 937 and at tlie academy of Oak Grove. He assisted bis father on the farm until twenty-four years of age, when he married Miss Alice McBath, who was born July 26, 1852, and who is the daughter of Robert and Sallie McBath. The result of this union was the birth of four children: Robert Hoyal, Ivy McBath, Thomas Carl (deceased) and Clio Brown. Mr. Collier is a Republican in politics, casting his first presidential vote for Horatio Seymour. He is a member of the Cumber- land Presbyterian Church, and is a Master Mason. He owns 125 acres of land one mile northeast of Powell’s Station. Mr. Robert McBath was born in Scotland, and was brought to America when only six years old. Here he married Mrs. McBath, who was also a native of Scotland. One of their daughters, Caroline, was a graduate of the Female Institute at Knoxville. Two of his sons were majors in the Federal Army, and all are prominent citizens. William McBath was elected circuit court clerk immediately after the close of the war, and served three terms. He also represented Knox and Sevier Counties in the Legislature one term. He was cpuite a frequent correspondent for several papers, notably the Nash- ville Union and Cincinnati Enquirer. Sampson D. Cole (deceased), one of the leading farmers during his life of the Third Civil District, of Knox County, Tenn., was born in Anderson County, Tenn., May 11, 1817, and was the son of Alexander Cole, a native of Tennessee, born of Virginia parents. The father died when our subject was but ten years of age. He made his home with an uncle, at New Market, Tenn., after his father’s death, and learned the saddler’s trade. Later in life he removed to Jacksboro, Tenn., where he worked at his trade. He next removed to the Third District of Knox County, where he followed farming and worked at his trade until his death, which occurred April 20, 1874. He served as justice of the peace, at Jacksboro, and also of the Third District of Knox County. He was an elder of Washington Presbyterian Church, and was universally respected and esteemed by all who knew him, he being an industrious, energetic and enterprising citizen. He was married August 8, 1839, to Eliza Anderson, who died, October 20, 1850. To this union three children were born, one of whom is living. He was married the sec- ond time to Martha J. Crawford, March 23, 1852, who died August 12, 1860. To this union five children were born, three of whom are living. He married Nancy J. Crawford, May, 2, 1861, who is a native of Tennessee, and -was born November 2, 1831, and is the daughter of Anderson and Sarah (Meek) Crawford, both natives of Tennessee. To this union five children were born, as follows: Samuel, March 7, 1863; James, Novem- ber 5, 1864; Thomas, November 19, 1866; Laura, August 13, 1868; 938 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. Eva, August 7, 1870. The mother is a member of the Washington Presbyterian Church. Martin J. Condon, a member of the board of education of Knoxville, is a son of John and Bridget (Gray) Condon, both natives of Ireland, where they grew up and were married. After living for some time in the old country they came to America, and soon found their way to Ten- nessee. The father was a railroad conductor by occupation. The immediate subject of this sketch was born October 29, 1857, in Hawkins County. His early education was obtained in the country schools, and his subsequent education at Georgetown College. Soon after he engaged as porter in a wholesale grocery house, and by industry and close atten- tion to business, gradually rose to one of the highest positions. In 1880 he and his brothers, Mike J. and S. P., bought out his employers, Will- iams & Zimmerman, and have carried on a successful and extensive busi- ness since. In 1885 our subject was elected to his present position, and the same year he was united in marriage to Miss Margaret M. McMillan, by whom he has two sons: Martin J. and Paul A. Mr. Condon is a good business man, and an active member of the Catholic Church. Mike J. Condon, senior member of the firm of Condon Bros., wholesale grocers, of Knoxville, Tenn., is a native of Massachusetts, born in Springfield, September 29, 1846, and the son of John and Bridget (Grey) Condon, natives of County Clare, Ireland. The fattier was born October 24, 1824. The mother was born September 8, 1818. They were married in July, 1844, and immigrated to America in June, 1846, locating in Springfield, Mass. They subsequently removed to Hartford and New Haven, Conn., residing in the latter place until 1856, when the father was employed on the construction of the Virginia Mid- land Railway, and in 1857 removed to Rogersville, Tenn., and was employed in building the masonry of the bridge on the Rogersville & Jefferson Railway. In 1861 he entered the Third Regiment of Confed- erate Engineer Troops, and in the fall of the same year, while blockading Big C reek Gap with a detachment of men, was wounded and captured. He was in prison at Camp Chase, Ohio, ten months, and then exchanged. He served in the army until the surrender in 1865. He walked from Virginia, where they surrendered, below Lynchburg, to Rogersville, and in 1865 removed to Knoxville, where he died in April, 1885. The mother still lives and is now a resident of Knoxville. Our subject was reared principally in Hawkins County, Tenn., and acquired only a lim- ited education, at Arnott’s schoolliouse, in that county. He commenced working on the railroad at the age of thirteen. Until 1861 he worked on a farm; then till 1864 he went with his father in the Confederate KNOX COUNTY. 939 Army. After the war he served an apprenticeship at stone cutting with his father, until 1868, when he became associated with his father in contracting. In 1869 he married Miss Kate E. Moore, a native of Martins, Va., of Irish parentage, born in 1849, and who was educated in a convent at Washington, D. C. This marriage resulted in the birth of ten children. Both Mr. and Mrs. Condon are members of the Catholic Church, and he is a member of the Catholic Knights of America, and of the Irish Catholic Benevolent Union of America. Mr. Condon was connected with the building of twenty-five miles of the Cincin- nati Southern Railway; the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia, from Atlanta to Macon; the Bed Clay Cut Off; the Knoxville & Ohio; the extension of the Knoxville branch of the Louisville & Nash- ville Railway, and is now engaged on a contract for the building of forty-four miles of the Memphis & Birmingham Railway, in Alabama and Mississippi. In 1876 he established the wholesale grocery house, of which he is senior partner. In politics Mr. Condon is a Republican; served as alderman in the city council of Knoxville two terms, and was a candidate for railroad commissioner, on the Republican ticket, in 1884, being elected by nearly 9,000 majority. Martin J. Condon, member of the board of education of Knoxville, is the son of John and Bridget (Gray) Condon, both natives of the “Ever- green Isle,” where they grew up and were married. After living some time in the old country they came to America, and found their way to Tennessee. The father was a railroad contractor by occupation. The immediate subject of this sketch was born October 29, 1857, in Hawkins County. He received his primary education in the common schools, and subsequently attended Georgetown College, where he completed his edu- cation. Soon after he engaged as porter in a wholesale ’grocery house. By industry and close attention to business he gradually arose to one of the highest positions in the house. In 1880, he and his brothers, Mike J. and S. P., bought out his employers Williams & Zimmerman, and have carried on a successful and extensive business since. In 1885 Mr. Con- don was elected to his present position. The same year he married Miss Margaret M. McMillan, by whom two children, Martin J. and Paul A. were born. Mr. Condon is a good citizen, and a member of the Catholic Church. S. Y. Conner, one of the successful and enterprising farmers of the Sixth District, was born December 2, 1822, in Knox County, Tenn., and is the tenth of twelve children born to William and Sallie (Cox) Con- ner, both native Virginians, and both of whom were reared in their native State. They came to Tennessee at a very early day. William Conner 940 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. was a soldier in tlie Creek Indian war. He was lieutenant of his com- pany, to which position he was promoted owing to the signal bravery he displayed, and his efficiency as a soldier. Both he and wife were of German-Irish descent. When our subject was twenty-three years of age, he married Miss Mary Tindell, a daughter of Charles and Mary (McLain) Tindell, prominent and highly respected citizens of their locality. Mr. Tindell was elected to the office of constable, which position he filled successfully one term. To Mr. and Mrs. Conner were born eleven children: John Tate, Mary S. (Mrs. Webber), George W., James, Joseph, Sarah A., Louisa (Mrs. Williams), Susan, Almeda N., William P. (deceased), and one who died in infancy. Mr. Conner is a Democrat in politics, casting his first presidential vote for Henry Clay, and he and Mrs. Conner are members of the Missionary Baptist Church. Mr. Conner owns 300 acres of land all nicely improved, and located on Bull Creek, twelve miles northwest of Knoxville. W. A. A. Conner, a prominent farmer of the Second District, was born in Knox County November 4, 1823, and remained under the parental roof until twenty-six years of age. He then married Emily A., daughter of John Smith (one of the pioneers of the county), and located at his present home place. He began life with very limited means, but by industry and frugality has gained a very comfortable home. He resided seventeen years in a log cabin, after which he built his present commodious residence. November 2, 18C2, he was conscripted by Con- federate officers, but escaped the same night, and made his way to Ken- tucky, where he remained until the Federal troops occupied Knoxville, after which he returned to his home. He served as justice of the peace, from 1864 to 1884, and was chairman of the county court from 1875 to 1877. At the organization of the Knoxville, Tazewell Jacksboro Pike Company he became a stockholder, and soon after filled the various offices of director, secretary and treasurer. To his marriage referred to in the beginning of this sketch, ten children have been born — four deceased. He and his family are members of the Baptist Church, and he has filled two terms of one year each, as moderator for the State of Tennessee. He and nine sisters constitute a family, of which but two survive. The parents, Thomas and Margaret (Alldredge) Conner, were natives of Virginia and North Carolina respectively, and came to this county in early child- hood. The former was born in 1794 and died in 1875, and the latter’s death occurred about 1877. John W. Conner, county court clerk, of Knox County, Tenn., is a native of that county. He was born September 2, 1862, and educated in the common schools of the county. At the age of seventeen (1879) he KNOX COUNTY. 941 received an appointment through the influence of Congressman L. C. Honk, under John Sherman, then Secretary of the Treasury as messenger at Washington, from which he was promoted through a competitive examination to a $1,200 clerkship in the same office which he resigned in 1883 to accept a clerkship under Col. Henry It. Gibson in the pension office at Knoxville. This position he held until relieved by President Cleveland in 1885. In August. 1886, he was elected to his present office as a Republican, defeating J. F. J. Lewis, a Democrat, by 700 votes, and who had held the office for twelve years. Though the youngest county official in the State, he tills the office with credit and efficiency. He was married May 6, 1884, to Miss Katie R. Nichols, of Washington. D. C., to whom one son has been born. His parents, Joseph Wesley and Zerada E. Conner, were both natives of Knox County, Tenn. The father followed agricultural persuits until the commencement of the civil war, when he enlisted in the Sixth Tennessee Infantry, Union Volunteers, and served as a private until his deatli at the battle of Resaca, Ga. The mother is still living, and is a resident of Knox County. The parents were both of Irish descent. J. L. Cooley, contractor and builder, is a native of Rogersville, Tenn., born in February, 1845. He was reared and educated at Rogersville, and during the war served in the Third Regiment of Confederate Engineer © © © Troops. After the war, in January, 1867, he married Miss Laura A. Johnson, a native of Carroll County, Va., to whom eight children have been born, one deceased. Mr. Cooley engaged in general merchandising in Grayson County, Va., until August, 1869, when he located at Morris- town, Tenn., and followed contracting and house building until May, 1871. He then came to Knoxville, and has since continued the contract- ing business in partnership with his bi’otlier, F. B. Cooley (whose sketch appears below. Among the many fine residences of Knoxville erected by them may be mentioned those of James Cowan, Capt. Chamberlain, Judge Meek, F. H. McClung, etc. Their annual amount of business ranges from $50,000 to $75,000. Fleming B. Cooley, one of the stirring business men of Knoxville, is the son of Andrew J. and Lucy (Evans) Cooley. The father was a native of Virginia, and when young went to Abingdon, that State, to learn the carpenter’s trade. Soon after he moved to Rogersville, Tenn., a good portion of which he built. While there he married Miss Evans, and to them were born ten children — three sons and three daughters now living. During the war he moved to Virginia to escape the persecutions of political enemies, but after the war returned to Tennessee and located in Knoxville, where he followed his trade. He was an energetic, industri- 59 942 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. ous man, and in his business employed many workmen. When his sons were but five or six years of age he provided them with little benches and put a skillful workman over them. Fleming, the subject of this sketch, was born in Hawkins County, Tenn., January 8, 1848. Owing to the interruption caused by the late war his education was limited to the com- mon schools. In 1869 he came to Knoxville and worked at the bench about two years, when he and his brother, J. L., commenced contracting on a small scale. Since then they have gradually increased their business until now they are ranked among the first contractors of the city. In addition they run a sash and blind factory, and are partners in a hard- ware store. In 1872 our subject married Miss Elizabeth Tarr, of Grainger County, Tenn., and a member of the Presbyterian Church. After her death he wedded Miss Betlie Carmichael, of Alabama. By the first marriage he has one daughter, and by the second, three sons and two daughters. Mr. Cooley is a Democrat in politics and he and wife are members of the Presbyterian Church. The Cooley Bros, have built some of the best buildings of the city. W. R>. Cooper, Supreme Keeper of Records of the Supreme Corn- mandery U. O. G. C., and vice-president of the Central Guarantee Life Association of Knoxville, Tenn., a native of Campbell County, Tenn., was born near Jacksboro, February 13, 1847, and is the eldest son of Gen. Joseph A. Cooper, who was known among his troops (Union) during the war of the Rebellion as “ Fighting Joe.” During the war he visited his father several times while in the field, and at one time clandestinely left home to enlist in the Union Army, but was caught by his uncle and brought back, after a tramp of one day and night. During the last two years of the war he attended school in Cincinnati, Ohio. He came to Knoxville in 1866. On the 22d of June, 1869, he entered the internal revenue service, as a - deputy collector, under his father, holding that position until July 10, 1879. This period of service was largely confined to the planning, ordering and leading raids against illicit distilleries in the mountains of East Tennessee. He was one of the charter members of the U. O. G. C., and was appointed to his present position in the order by the late Dr. John H. Morgan, the “ founder,” and at that time its Supreme Commander. John J. Craig, Jr., secretary and treasurer of the Tennessee Marble Association and the Great Southern Marble Company, is of the firm of John J. Craig & Co., of this city. He was born in Knox County, Tenn., September 20, 1860, and after attending the State University, graduated at the Queen City commercial college in 1879. He then accepted a posi- tion with the Canton Banking & Insurance Company of Canton, Miss., KNOX COUNTY. 943 until December 9, 1880, and then with the banking house of John S. Hornor & Son of Helena, Ark., as bookkeeper until June, 1886, at which date he came to Knoxville and has since been actively engaged in the marble trade. In 1883 he married Miss Lucy Cage, a native of Canton, Miss., and to them was born one child. John J. (father of our subject) was born in Lauderdale County, Ala., in 1820, came to Knoxville in 1839, and clerked for McClung, Wallace & Co. until 1844, after which he returned to Alabama, and in 1847 married a Miss Lyon, of Knox County. He remained at his home in Alabama until 1852, when he was elected cashier of the Knoxville branch of the Union Bank, which position he tilled until the bank was closed by the war. He then resided with his family in Cincinnati, Ohio, two years, after which he engaged in the bank- ing business in New York City until 1869. He then returned to Knox County, and resided on the old homestead until the same was sold to the State for the location of the present insane asylum live miles below Knoxville. Mr. Craig is a pioneer in the East Tennessee marble trade and the introducer of the fine variegated varieties. Samuel B. Crawford, M. A., chairman of the faculty, professor of military science and commandant of cadets of the University of Tennes- see, was born in Knox County, Tenn., November 13, 1850. His father, Barnes Crawford, was born in the State of New Jersey, and when young came to Knoxville, being among the early settlers. He was a manufact- urer of carriages. The mother, Amanda Lones, was born in Knoxville. Their family consisted of five children, four now living. The only son, our subject, had to depend principally upon his own exertions for an edu- cation. After attending the public schools of this city he entered the University of Tennesee, from which he graduated in 1873. The same year he married Miss Mattie Eckle, a native of Knoxville, by whom he had four children, two uoav living: Jean B. and Saxton. The two deceased were named Bessie and Lennis. Soon after marriage Prof. Crawford was chosen commandant of cadets, holding that position two years. For about three years he taught in the preparatory department, but soon after was made professor of military science and tactics and com- mandant of cadets, also adjutant professor of mathematics. In June, 1886, he was elected chairman of the faculty. Prof. Crawford is one of Knox County’s boys who began life’s work under adverse circum- stances, but by persistent effort has accomplished much toward making life a success. He and wife are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Capt. John H. Cross, a farmer of the Tenth District, was born Novem- ber 3, 1843 in Anderson County, Tenn., where he grew to manhood. He 944 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. came to Knox County in 1805 and settled near his present residence. He is the second of seven children born to William and Jane (Black) Cross, both natives of Anderson County, Tenn. William Cross is a very prominent citizen of the county where he lives. He represented Anderson County in the State Legislature three terms, and is the only Democrat who has ever represented Anderson County in the Legislature since the war. Although seventy-five years old he is hale and active for that age. His father, Britton Cross, came from Virginia and settled in Middle Tennessee. He afterward located in Anderson County, where he continued to reside until his death. Mrs. William Cross, mother of our subject, was born in Anderson County, where she spent her whole life. She died April 2, 1885. Our subject received his education in the com- mon schools of Anderson County. August 13, 1861 he enlisted in Com- pany H, First Tennessee Infantry, and after eight months’ service was transferred to Company C, Third Tennessee Infantry, was commis- sioned first lieutenant and afterward promoted to the captaincy of his company. He served three years and eight months, and was mustered out of service in March, 1865, at Nashville, Tenn. He participated in the battles of Kesaca, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta, Nashville, Jonesboro, Fishing Creek, Chickamauga and in numerous other lesser battles and severe skirmishes. On one occasion he was given 100 men and sent nine miles northeast of Mossy Creek, Jefferson Co., Tenn., where he was attacked by three regiments of rebel cavalry, was surrounded once or twice and cut his way through each time. He fought the three regi- ments over the nine miles back to camp, and forty-four of his men were captured, killed and wounded. But his men killed twenty-seven men of the enemy. He was a brave soldier, an efficient officer, and enjoyed the highest esteem and confidence of his superior officers, by whom he was placed in positions of great trust. May 28, 1868, he married Miss Ann A. Pate, daughter of John F. and Margaret (Marley) Pate, both natives of Knox County. The latter died about 1856. To Mr. and Mi’s. Cross were born three children: Mary (deceased), William (deceased) add Frank. Mr. and Mrs. Cross are members of the Presbyterian Church of which he is deacon. He is a Democrat in politics, and cast his first pres- idential vote for George B. McClellan. He is also a Master Mason. He owns a fine farm of 256 acres, and is in excellent circumstances. W. W. Cruse, one of the stirring, enterprising farmers of Knox County, Tenn., and a native of that county, was born August 22, 1839. He is the son of A. B. and Margaret (Brown) Cruse, both natives of Tennessee. Our subject received his education in the common district schools, and began tilling Ihe soil while still quite young. In 1862 he KNOX COUNTY. 945 chose for his companion through life Miss Chari otta E. Payne, who bore him three children — two sons and one daughter. The sons’ names are Jacob A. and John M., and the daughter’s name is Lucy Jane. The mother’s death occurred March 10, 1874, and in September of the same year he was united in marriage to Miss Nancy E. Hines, and by this union became the father of two sons and two daughters, viz. : Arthur Temple, Chester Ellis, Margaret E. and Sarah E valine. Mr. Cruse owns three different tracts of land, containing respectively 150, 110 and 50 acres. He is a Republican in politics, and is at present superintendent of the workhouse in Knox County. J. W. Cruze, Sr., one of the deacons of the First Baptist Church, of Knoxville, Tenn., is a native of Blount County, Tenn., born December 19, 1824, and is the son of James and Lennes (Childress) Cruze, both natives of Virginia. The father was born in Prince Edward County in 1797, and immigrated to Tennessee about 1808, settling in Knox County, where he farmed until his death in 1852. He was a soldier in the war of 1812. The mother was born in Buckingham County in 1807, and died in 1863. Both were members of the Baptist Church. James Cruze, grandfather of our subject, served seven years as a soldier in the Revo- lutionary war. Our subject was reared in Blount and Knox Counties, and attended the common schools. In 1849 he married Margaret Sher- rell, a native of Blount County, born in 1826, and the daughter of John and Annie Brakeville, both natives of Tennessee. To this union have been born nine children, five of whom are living: James H., Rachel M., Elizabeth, John W., Jr., and C. C. Our subject followed agricultural pursuits until 1852, after which he engaged in merchandising, and this continued until the panic of 1873, when he met with reverses and retired from business. He retained his property, however, and at present is in comfortable circumstances. In 1847 he enlisted in the war between the United States and Mexico, joining the Thirteenth Regiment of Alabama Infantry, United States, under Capt. Egbert Jones. He became a mem- ber of the First Baptist Church, of Knoxville, in 1849, and is now and has been a deacon in the same since 1860. His wife is also a member of the same church. J. H. Cruze, member of the board of education of Knoxville, and son of J. W., Sr., and Margaret (Sherrell) Cruze, was born in Knoxville March 6, 1852, and after passing through the public schools completed his education at the University of Tennessee. At the age of nineteen he began his business career as a salesman foT the firm of Woodruff & Co. In 1875 he engaged in the hardware business in partnership with a Mr. Gredig. Soon after he purchased his partner’s interest and has continued 946 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. alone until July 1, 1887, when be entered into partnership with Mr. E. Buffat under the firm name of Craze y his own exertion. Mr. Nave is a Democrat in politics, and a member of the Presbyterian Church. Mrs. Nave died April 29, 1864, aged thirty-seven. She was an earnest worker in the church, and was respected by all. Mr. Nave’s grandmother, Mary Marshall, died in Illinois in 1840, aged ninety years. M. Nelson, senior member of the firm of M. Nelson & Co., wholesale and retail clothiers, of Knoxville, Tenn., is a native of that city, and was born in 1817, being the son of Mathew and Martha (Cannon) Nelson. The father was born in Virginia in 1778, and came to Tennessee when a young man. He was elected to represent Roane County in the State Legislature in 1813, and while serving in that bodv was elected treasurer of East Tennessee, which position he held until 1827, having during that time charge of and the sale of all the public lands of that section of the State, and was made at different times defendant in large land suits. In one instance a rich North Carolina syndicate purchased large tracts of lands in East Tennessee in a fraudulent manner, and Mr. Nelson refused to sign the necessary papers to make good the title. An effort was made to bribe him, but he was to honorable, and an immense amount of litiga- tion followed, in which he came off victorious. The lands were re-sold, and his fees amounted to over $13,000, which he refused to accept, his reason for so doing being that he had fought the syndicate for a princi- pal, and that, should he accept the fees accruing from the sale of lands he wrested from them, his actions would be construed by them as having been prompted by a desire of gain. In 1845 he was elected, and served two years as treasurer of Tennessee. During his official career he was also engaged in merchandising. He died full of honors in 1853. The mother was born in North Carolina in 1785, and came with her parents to Tennessee in her youth; she died in 18- — . Our subject was reared in Knoxville, and educated at the old Knoxville College, which at that time stood on the left side of Gay Street opposite the H House of to-day. At the age of sixteen years he engaged as clerk in the mercan- tile house of McClung & Hazen, of Knoxville, which position he held for about five years, and then removed to Pulaski, Tenn., where he became a member of the firm of Morgan & Nelson, merchants. Two years later he returned to Knoxville and engaged in the dry goods business, and in 1875 began dealing in clothing and carpets. He was married in 1855 to R. A. McGauhey, of Athens, Tenn., who was born in 1833, and is the daughter of John McGauhey. To them two sons have been born as fol- lows: M. M., born in 1856, and Hugh B., born in 1868; both of whom are connected with their father in business. Thomas A. R. Nelson, attorney-general for the district of Knox, is a 1024 BIOGBAPHICAL APPENDIX. native of Washington County, Tenn., born in August, 1848, and at the age of fifteen came to Knox County. He received his education at the university, after which he studied law with his father; was admitted to the bar in 1872, and began the practice of his profession. He was city alderman during 1876-77 after which he received a four years’ appoint- ment as commissioner of the claims under the United States Government, and at the expiration of this time resumed his legal practice, which he followed successfully until elected to fill his present office in August, 1886, for a term of eight years. He and two sisters are the surviving members of a family of five children born to Thomas A. R., Sr., and Ann (Stuart) Nelson, natives of Roane and Washington Counties, Tenn. The father was born in 1812, and afterward moved with his parents to Washington County, Tenn. He was married in that county, and soon afterward came to Knox County. He was attorney-general of the First Circuit many years, was presidential elector, was twice a member of Congress, was one of President Johnson’s council in his impeachment trial, and was elected to the supreme bench of Tennessee in 1870, which position he resigned in 1872 to resume the practice of law. His Avife died in May, 1850, and he afterward married Mary Jones, who is still living, and by whom five children were born, all living. The father was counsel of the East Ten- nessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad many years, and died August 24, 1873. He was of Scotcli-Irish descent. D. D. Nicholas, president of the Gem Marble Company at Concord, was born September 10, 1841, at Gomer, Ohio. He is the fourth of five children born to James and Mary (Jones) Nicholas. The father was born September 10, 1810, in Butler County, Ohio. In 1833 he moved to Allen County, Ohio, where he still resides. He was justice of the peace of the district where he resides for fifty-three years, and is still holding the office. He was a son of James Nicholas, a native of Cardingshire, Wales, who came to America in 1797, settling first in Beula, Penn., but afterward moved to Ohio in 1800, and settled in But- ler County of that State. The mother of our subject was born in Mont- gomeryshire, North Wales, in 1810, and came to America in 1817, settling in Butler County, Ohio. Our subject received his education in the common schools of Allen County, Ohio, also at Lebanon (Ohio) Nor- mal School, and Nelson’s Business College, Cincinnati, Ohio. In 1867 he was elected county surveyor of Allen County, Ohio, and held that office twelve years. He was elected city engineer of Lima, Ohio, in 1868, and held that office up to 1882. Mr. Nicholas, with several other gentlemen, all of Ohio, formed a partnership under the name of The Lima & East Tennessee Marble Company, with Mr. R. Mehaffey, president, of the Mer- KNOX COUNTY. 1025 chant’s National Bank, of Lima, Ohio, and D. D. Nicholas as general superintendent. From a small beginning they increased the average capacity to many car loads per month, shipping marble to all parts of the country. The quarry produces some of the finest marble in the country. In 1878 Mr. Nicholas married Miss Flora E. Cunningham, of Lima, Ohio, the daughter of James and Martha (Kennedy) Cunningham. To Mr. and Mrs. Nicholas were born two children: Nellie and Mary. In 1885 the Gem Marble Company was organized, with D. D. Nicholas as president. From a beginning the Gem Marble Company has increased, until their present monthly capacity averages twenty car loads. Mr. Nicholas is also connected with two other marble companies, known as the Buckeye Marble Company, of which he is president and director, and the National Marble Company. He is prominently connected with several other of the most substantial business firms of Ohio and Tennessee. Mr. and Mrs. Nicholas are members of the Presbyterian Church, and Mr. Nicholas is a Democrat in politics. He was candidate for the State Leg- islature from Knox County, Tenn., on the Democratic ticket in 1886, and helped cut down the usual majority of 1,700, to something less than 1,000. In 1862 Mr. Nicholas enlisted in Company F, One Hundred and .Eighteenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and served until the close of the war. He was wounded at the battle of Besaca, and excepting the time lost during the healing of his wound, was in all the battles and severe skirmishes in which his regiment took part. James O’Conner, the leading saddler and harness manufacturer of Knoxville, was born January 27, 1835, at Halifax C. H., Va. His father, John O’Conner, was born in Virginia, where he died in 1854, being seventy-two years of age. He was a wheelwright by trade, and was a soldier in the war of 1812. The mother of our subject, Bebecca (Pow- ell) O’Conner, was also born in Virginia, and died there in 1882, being over eighty years of age. Of their family of eleven children, five are now living — four sons and one daughter. Grandfather O’Conner was a native of the Emerald Isle, and came to America soon after the Bevolutionary war. Our subject was educated in the old field schools, and at the age of eighteen went to Lynchburg, Va. to learn his trade. During the war he was purchasing agent, in his line, for the Confederate Government, travel- ing over a principal part of the South. In 1868 he began his present business in Knoxville, commencing as a day laborer he gradually arose until now he runs an extensive establishment requiring from 75 to 125 hands. In 1872 he married Miss Mary S. Price, a native of the same vil- lage as himself. Three children were the result of this union — two sons and one daughter. Mr. O’Conner is a Democrat in politics, and he and 1026 BIOCrKAPHICAL appendix. wife are members of the First Baptist Church. He is a reliable and prominent man, and is well respected by all who know him. Ogden Bros. & Co., booksellers, stationers, printers and binders, have their business situated at 145 and 147 Gay Street, Knoxville, Tenm The firm of Ogden Bros, was established about 1871, and existed until 1883, when it was succeeded by Ogden Bros. & Rule. It thus continued for two years, when it merged into the present firm, which consists of the two Ogden brothers, S. R. and Alfred, T. H. Robinson and Samuel Hensell, The Ogden brothers are natives of Wellington, Ohio. S. R. came to Knoxville in 1871, and established the business of which he has since been the principal. Alfred Ogden is now a resident of Brooklyn, N. Y. Mr. Robinson is a native, of England, where he received his education. He came to Knoxville in 1883 and associated himself with, the Ogdens. Mr. Hensell came to Knoxville from West Virginia about 1875, and accepted a clerkship with the firm of which he became a mem- ber April 1, 1886. The firm employs about thirty assistants, and keeps one traveling salesman regularly on the road. The amount of business transacted annually is about $100,000. They furnish all the stationery supplies for the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad, and also> for the K. of H., delivering the blank books, stationery, etc., for the above named order at St. Louis, Mo. R. G. Osborn is a woodworkman by trade, and for many years has been an employe of Burr & Terry, of this city. He became a member of the U. O. of G. C. soon after the organization of the order in Knoxville, and is now treasurer of Hope Commandery, No. 2, member of the finance committee of the Grand Commandery, and member of the committee on laws and grievances of the Supreme Commandery. He was born in Monroe County, Tenn., in 1831, but has resided in Knox- ville since infancy. December 27, 1855, he married Miss Sarah J. Beal, a native of Rogersville, Tenn. His father, James Osborn, was a native of Virginia, born in 1799, and came to Tennessee when fifteen years of age. He located a few years after marriage in Monroe County, after which he came to Knox County, where he died in 1877. The mother^ Sabella (Helsley) Osborn, was a native of Greene County, Tenn. She was born in 1804, and is still living in Knoxville. Our subject is the fourth of eleven children born to his parents, all living with the excep- tion of one sister. John F. Pai’ker, farmer of the Third Civil District of Knox County, Tenn., is a native of that county, born in 1812, and the son of F. S.. and Mary B. (Coker) Parker. The father was a native of North Caro- lina, where he was born in 1811. He came to Tennessee when a young KNOX COUNTY. 1027 man and located in Knox County, where he followed farming until his death, which occurred about 1857. The mother was a native of Ten- nessee, born in 1817, and is a member of the Baptist Church. She is now residing with her son, whose farm is situated six and one-half miles from Knoxville. Our subject was reared on the farm, and attended Spring Place Academy. He has made a decided success of farming, which occupation he has followed all his life, and is regarded as one of the substantial and enterprising men of the district. He was married in 1871 to Miss P. C. Boss, who presented him with one child, H. D., who was born in 1873. The mother died in 1877, and in 1879 Mr. Parker married Miss Jennie Boberts, of Knox County, who was born in 1861. The fruits of this union were three children, viz. : Howard B., born in 1880; Loyd C., born in 1882, and Hugh F., born in 1885. Both Mr. and Mrs. Parker are members of the Spring Place Baptist Church. Col. M. L. Patterson was born in Stokes County, N. C., in Oct., 1827, and was reared on a farm. In his seventeenth year (1811) he had the misfortune to lose his left arm by the first portable threshing machine that came to his native State. In 1817 he moved to Washington County, Tenn., where he attended the common schools a few months. He then completed his education at Clear Springs Academy, and taught school about three years in Washington and adjoining counties. In 1853 he went West and spent two years. He then returned to Tennessee, and filled two terms as circuit court clerk of Greene County. Soon after the commencement of the war he acted as captain and commis- sary officer of Gen. Spears’ brigade, but on the organization of the Fourth Tennessee Infantry he was elected first lieutenant and reg- imental quartermaster, from which he was promoted to major and then to lieutenant colonel, serving until March, 1865, when he resigned and accepted the appointment as clerk of the supreme court for the Eastern Division of Tennessee, which he held until September, 1870. In 1866 he married Miss Nettie E. Slemons, a native of Paris, 111., to whom two children have been born: Edgar and Orton. Edgar died in his tenth year. In October, 1870, he was appointed clerk and master of the chancery court, at Knoxville, and reappointed in 1876, serving until October, 1882. He was the youngest of nine children, three of whom are living, born to James and Mary M. Patterson, both natives of North Carolina. The father remained in his native State until 1861, when he moved to Indiana, and there died in 1869. He was a participant in the war of 1812, and at the time of his death was in his eighty-sixth year. His wife died in 1857. 1028 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. A. C. Payne was born in Knox County, Tenn., March 28, 1837, and is of English and Dutch descent. Pie received a limited education, and early in life turned his attention to farming. At the breaking out of the late war he left home, went to Kentucky, and here offered his services to the Federal Government. On account of a deformed hand he was rejected. He then went to Nashville, Tenn., where he was employed by a sutler, and remained at this place until February, 1865, when he moved to Pulaski, Giles Co., Tenn., and was at that point when the war closed. He then came to Knox County, Tenn., and in 1865 formed a partnership with E. W. D. Wrinkle in mercantile pursuits. In 1874 our subject married Miss Susan Slatery, daughter of -John Slatery. Four children were the result of this union, only one now living, named Laura; she was born January 23, 1877. Mr. Payne followed mercantile pursuits until 1875, when he and his partner, in connection with this, also engaged in farming. They now own 375 acres of Knox County land, and have it well improved. Mr. Payne is a Republican in politics, and a good citizen. R. S. Payne, president of the East Tennessee National Bank, a native of Davidson County, Tenn., was born in 1844. He was reared and educated in Davidson County, and at the commencement of the war enlisted in the Second Tennessee Infantry, with which he served until 1863, when he was placed on Gen. Morgan’s staff, but at the death of Morgan he was placed on Breckinridge’s staff, a short time after which he acted as first lieutenant of Capt. Gracey’s artillery. He was engaged in the wholesale hat trade in New York City from 1866 to 1868, then located at Knoxville in the same trade, which he continued until 1885, since which time he has been a member of the firm, McTeers, Payne, Burger & Hood. In 1879 he married Miss Bettie Dismukes, a native of Davidson County, to whom three sons and one daughter have been born. Mr. Payne was elected mayor of Knoxville in 1882, and served about one year. He was elected director and vice-president of the East Tennessee National Bank shortly after its organization, and April 14, 1884, he was elected president, which position he still fills. He is a director in the Knoxville Gas Light Company, and stockholder in the Knoxville Woolen Mills, East Tennessee Insurance Company, Island Home Insurance Company, and has taken an active part in all worthy enterprises for the upbuilding of Knoxville. He is a member of the Masonic fraternity. R. S. Payne (Sr.) and Sarah C. (Lewis) Payne, the parents of our sub- ject, were natives of Davidson County, Tenn., and North Carolina respect- ively. They were married in Sumner County, Tenn., and the father fol- lowed merchandising in Nashville and Springfield until his death at the KNOX COUNTY. 1029 latter place. Tlie mother’s death occurred in Sumner County. Our subject was the second of the family, which consisted of himself and three sisters, all deceased but himself. W. H. B. Prater, farmer of the Eleventh District, was born July 4, 1842, in Blount County, Tenn. He is the second of four children born to William and Mary Blair (Leeper) Prater. The father was born July 22. 1811. in Boane (now Loudon) County, Tenn. He was a very enthusiastic farmer, as well as a very enterprising and successful one. He was killed by being thrown from a horse. Benjamin Prater, grand- father of the subject of this sketch, was born and reared near Lynchbui’g, Ya., and afterward moved to North Carolina, and from there to Tennes- see, settling on French Broad River, where he married Miss Nancy Lane. He began life by splitting rails, and by his remarkable energy, enterprise and excellent practical ability accumulated quite a fortune. He and wife were of Scotch descent. The mother of our subject was born August 7, 1815, and is the daughter of Hugh B. and Malinda (Saunders) Leeper, natives of Pennsylvania and Georgia respectively. She is still living, is quite active, and enjoys excellent health. She has a remarkably good memory for dates and historical facts, reads considerable, and carries on quite an extensive correspondence. After the death of her husband she married John W. Lee, a native of Virginia, and a relative of Gen. Robert E. Lee. Our subject secured his education at Knoxville University, at the University of Lexington, Ky., and Ewing and Jeffer- son College. He enlisted in Hugh L. McClung’s battery in the spring of 1862, and was discharged at Loudon in 1863. He was in part erf the siege at Vicksburg, Miss., and took part in all the battles and severe skirmishes in which his regiment was engaged. He married Miss M. G. Lee in 1867. She was born August 6, 1850, and is the daughter of John W. and Elizabeth (Akers) Lee. The result of our subject’s mar- riage was the birth of seven children: Mary Ellen, William Walter, Hugh Leeper, James Gaines, Roddy Clifford, Ernest and Bessie Lee. Mrs. Prater died June 16, 1886. She was a member of the Presbyterian Church. Mr. Prater has always followed agricultural pursuits. He now owns a fine farm of 700 acres of land, on the Kingston Pike, and 100 in Blount County. He is a Democrat in politics, and cast his first vote for Horace Greeley. G. W. Prater, farmer, was born September 15, 1846, in Blount County, Tenn., and is the third of four children born to William and Mary B. (Leeper) Prater. The father was born July 22, 1811, in Roane County, Tenn., where he grew to manhood. When twenty-seven years of age he moved to Blount County, Tenn., where he followed « 1030 BIOGBAPHICAL APPENDIX. the occupation of a farmer and trader, and where he accumulated considerable property. He was colonel of the State Militia, and was a man highly respected by all. He was passionately fond of stock raising and trading, loved company, and delighted in fishing and hunt- ing. The mother was born in Shelby County, Tenn., August 7, 1815, and moved with her parents to Blount County, where she was reared and married; she is still living. Our subject received a fair education in the common schools of Blount County, and subsequently attended Union and Jefferson College. In 1863 he went to Kentucky, and located near Lexington. Later he came back to Blount County, where he remained until 1868, and then removed to Knox County. In the fall of 1869 he removed to California, but in the fall of 1870 returned to Knox County, where he has since resided. He received some property from his father, but the late war and the freshet of 1867 destroyed about all he then had. He now owns 670 acres of good land. October 10, 1872, Miss Elizabeth Brooks became his wife. She was born Septem- ber 23, 1850, and is a daughter of Gen. James A. and Margaret A. (McMillen) Brooks. To Mr. and Mrs. Prater were born seven chil- dren: Hattie W., Tracy W., Mary B., Joseph B., George W., Fred- erick B. and Bob. Mr. and Mrs. Prater are members of the South- ern Presbyterian Church, he being a deacon of the same. He is a Democrat in politics. He began life as a stock dealer, and followed this business until 1863. From that date until 1865 he handled goods from Nashville to Lexington, Ky., and from 1865 to the present has cultivated the soil. A. S. Prosser, attorney at law, was born in Pennsylvania, December 4, 1838, and reared on a farm until fifteen years of age. He then attended the public schools of Johnstown, Penn., where he received his education, after which he moved to Illinois. April 19, 1861, he enlisted in the Tenth Illinois Infantry, with which he served in the commissary department until 1864, at which date he was transferred to the Second Tennessee United States Cavalry, as first lieutenant. He was mustered out July 9, 1865, at Nashville, and remained there until February, 1866, after which he located at Knoxville, and entered the law firm of Maynard & Washburn, which title was afterward changed to Washburn & Prosser, and continued as such until January, 1870, since which time he has prac- ticed alone, and is one of the leading members of the bar. He is a director in the Central Guarantee Life Association, and a stockholder in the Knoxville Gas Company. In 1869 he was attorney-general, pro tern., of the State. In 1875 he married. Lizzie, daughter of Judge George Brown, a native of Monroe County, to whom one child — Brown, has been KNOX COUNTY. 1031 born. Our subject is the third of a family of four sons, all still living, born to David and Rachel (Williams) Prosser, natives of Wales, where they were married. They came to America in 1832, and located near Harrisburg, Penn., where they remained until 1837, after which they moved to Johnstown. The mother died in 1842, and the father after- ward married Mariah Kenton, a native of Bedford County, Penn., to whom eight children were born (two deceased). The father of our subject was the first man to open out a coal bed in western Pennsyl- vania. His death occurred in November, 1884. T. E. Prosser, M. D., brother of A. S. Prosser (our subject), is one of the young physicians of Knoxville. He is a native of Pennsylvania, and attended the high school of Johnstown. In 1883 he began the study of medicine, and in 1884 entered Bellevue Hospital Medical College, at New York City, from which he graduated in 1886. He returned to Johnstown, Penn., where he practiced his profession until he removed to Knoxville, Tenn. He is a medical director of the Central Guarantee Life Association, of Knox- ville, and is a young physician of rare promise. Dr. James Gettys McGready Ramsey, was born in Knox County, Tenn., on March 25, 1797. His paternal grandfather was Reynolds Ramsey, who, with his parents, came from Scotland. On the passage across the ocean the mother was drowned. The remainder of the family settled at New Castle, Del. Reynolds Ramsey married Naomi Alex- ander and located on Marsh Creek, in York County, Penn. They had three or four sons and one daughter. The eldest son, Francis A., was born May 31, 1764. Early in life he came west, stopping in Washing- ton County, N. C. Soon after he came to Tennessee, took an active part in forming the State of Franklin, and became one of the leading actors in those troublous times. On April 7, 1789, he married Peggy Alexander, of Mecklenburg, County, N. C., and settled on Little Loudon Creek, where, on March 26, 1791, their first son, William B. A., was born. They then removed to Knox County, where three more sons: J. M. A., Samuel G. and J. G. M., were born. In July, 1805, the mother died, and the next year Col. Ramsey married Mrs. Ann Flem- ing. She also preceded him to the grave, and he married Mrs. Margaret Humes in 1820. He died November 13, 1820. The subject of this sketch received the rudiments of an education from a private teacher, and in 1809, with his brother William, was sent to the Ebenezer Academy, where they remained until 1814. They were then sent to Washington College, where they graduated. In 1817 James entered the office of Dr. Joseph C. Strong, of Knoxville, and two years later he entered the med- ical department of the University of Pennsylvania, On August 1, 1820, 1032 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. lie opened an office in Knoxville, and on the 1st of March, following, he married Peggy Barton, daughter of Capt. John and Hannah Crozier. He continued to live at Knoxville until 1823, when he removed to the Forks, where he named his home Mecklenburg. From that time until the war, although actively engaged in his profession, he was prominently identified with railroad and banking enterprises, and found time to pre- pare his history of Tennessee. He was a man of great energy and activity, both mental and physical. During the war he was among the most extreme secessionists. Upon the Federal occupation of East Tennessee his house, with all its contents, was burned, and he was com- pelled to seek safety within the Confederate line. With his wife he remained in North Carolina until 1870, when he returned to Knoxville, where he died in 1884. Mrs. Ramsey, a most estimable and intelligent lady, is still living, at the advanced age of eighty-five years. Twelve children were born to them, only six of whom are now living. William W. died in California during the gold excitement there. Arthur C. was mortally wounded at the battle of Piedmont, during the war. Two daughters also died during the war. John C. died since the war. Those living are Frank A., Robert M., J. G. M., Mrs. Davidson Alex- ander, Mrs. E. A. R. Breck and Mrs. M. J. Dickson. Maj. Robert B. Reynolds, farmer of the Twelfth District, was born November 11, 1811, on Flat Creek, Knox Co., Tenn., and is the third of eight children born to John and Barbara W. (Frazier) Reynolds. John Reynolds was a native of Ireland, and came to America with his father when ten years of age. The father settled first in Harrisburg, Penn., and three years later moved to Hawkins County, Tenn., where he remained one year; he then moved to Knox County, and here died. John Reynolds was major of a battalion under Gen. James White in the Creek Indian war of 1812, and served in many campaigns against the Indians prior to that year. He lost his health from exposure during this war, and was an invalid sixteen years. He died in 1835, aged sixty-four years. Our subject acquired a good English education in the common schools and under private tutors. When twenty-two he studied law under George W. Churcliwell, of Knoxville ; was admitted to the bar, and in a short time gained quite a reputation as an able lawyer and jurist. He was elected attorn ey-general by the Legislature in 1839, having jurisdiction over six counties, and held this office six years. In 1846 he was appointed assistant quartermaster by President J. Iv. Polk, which position he held about eight months, and then was promoted to the position of paymaster with the rank of major. At the close of the Mexican war he was reappointed paymaster for the regular army, and held this office until 1861, when he KNOX COUNTY. 1033 resigned. He was then appointed to the same position in the Confeder- ate Army with the same rank, but did not accept the position. After the close of the war he spent four years in Virginia, Illinois, Missouri, and then returned to Knox County, where he has followed agricultural pur- suits. He owns a good farm of 230 acres well improved and well culti- vated, and situated five miles west of Knoxville. In 1875 he married Miss Mary Kennedy, daughter of George B. and Myra J. Kennedy, wdio bore him five children: Mary B., Robert B., John P., Ida L. and Claude E. Mr. Reynolds is a Democrat in politics. His wife is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Charles E. Ristine, M. D., physician of Knoxville, Tenn., was born in Abingdon, Va., in December, 1845, and is the son of J. C. and Susan (Elliott) Ristine, the former being a native of New Jersey, and the latter of Virginia. The father was born in 1810, and was a coach maker by trade. The mother was born in 1811 and died in 1878. Our subject was reared in Knoxville, and acquired his early education at the East Tennessee University. He began the study of medicine in 1866 under Dr. L. L. Coleman at Nashville, Tenn., and in 1867-68 attended the old University at Nashville. He next attended the University of Pennsyl- vania at Philadelphia, from which institution he graduated in 1880. The same year he married Mary Alice Peach, a native of Nashville, who died in 1875. In 1880 he married Elia McKinney, of Nashville, who was born in 1856. To this union one child was born, ivlio is now six years of age. Both our subject and wife are members of the Methodist Church South. After marriage he practiced for one year at Coal Creek, Ander- son Co., Tenn., and then for eleven years in Nashville, three years of which time be was professor of physiology in the medical department of the University of Tennessee. He next removed to Knoxville, where he has since resided, practicing his profession with success. He is a mem- ber of the Knox County and State Medical Societies. Russell H. Roberts (deceased) was born on Big Elat Creek, Knox County, Tenn., Octobei* 22, 1823, and during bis life was one of tbe enterprising and successful farmers of tbe Third Civil District, of that county. He was tbe son of Maj. Andrew^ and Jane (Kelley) Roberts. The father was a native Tennessean, born in 1796, and served as major of the militia under Gen. Jackson during the war of 1812. He died in 1860. He was the son of Henry Roberts, wdio immigrated to Tennessee at an early date. The mother of our subject was born February 18, 1801, and was the daughter of Joseph and (Woods) Kelley, natives of Virginia ; she died in 1876. The subject of this sketch was reared on the farm, attended the common district schools, and followed farming as an occu- 1034 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. pation. He married Nancy Meek, of Knox County, Mareli 3, 1846, who was born December 1, 1824, and who is the daughter of Joseph and Rebecca Meek. Joseph Meek was a native of Knox County, Tenn., born June 1, 1788, and died October 14, 1851. He ivas a soldier in the war of 1812, and was the son of John and Jane (McCutcheon) Meek, both natives of Virginia, who were married June 15, 1770. John Meek was the son of James and Ann Meek, who had six children as follows: Damie, Mary, John, Samuel, Elizabeth and Martha. Rebecca Meek, mother of Mrs. Roberts, w r as born in Knox County May 7, 1792, and died April 19, 1870. She was the daughter of Col. John and Rebecca (Crawford) Sawyers. John Sawyers was an officer of the Revolutionary war. Rebecca (Crawford) Sawyer’s parents were massacred by the Indians. Our sub- ject was a successful farmer, and a member of Washington Presbyterian Church, of which he was a deacon. He died April 9, 1874. To the union of our subject and wife eleven children were born, five of whom are dead, as follows: Joseph A., born January 21, 1847, died August 10, 1881; Henrietta E., born December 3, 184$, died October 10, 1874; Rebecca J., born September 19, 1850 (now Mrs. Jacob Slair, of Knox County) ; Narcissa R., born December 27, 1852, and died April 12, 1861; John B., born February 27, 1855, who was married August 29, 1883, and is now living with his mother; William F., born December 7, 1856, now of Kansas; Henry L., born November 25, 1858; Gains S., born Novem- ber 3, 1860, now a teacher at New Market Academy, Tennessee; Ellen C., born October 25, 1862, died May 30, 1880; Robert L., born May 17, 1865, now of Kansas, and an infant, born in 1868, and died same day of birth unnamed. Mrs. Roberts is a member of the Washington Pres- byterian Church, of which all her children are also members and her son, John, an elder. P. A. Roberts, of the firm of Roberts & Bros., liverymen, of Knox- ville, Tenn., is a native of Knox County, born July 13, 1833, and the son of Henry G. and Rebecca (Harris) Roberts, both natives of Tennes- see. The father was born in 1808, and followed farming successfully during life. He died in 1864, leaving a name noted for honesty and industry. The mother was born in 1809, and is now living in Knox County. Our subject was reared on the farm, and acquired his educa- tion in the neighboring schools, finishing the same at Walnut Grove Academy, in the Fourth Civil District. He removed to Chester, S. C., in 1860, where he engaged in the livery and sale business. In Decem- ber, 1861, he returned to Knoxville, and on the 15th of that month enlisted in the Confederate Army, joining Company D, Second Reg- iment of Tennessee Cavalry, organized at Cumberland Gap. He was KNOX COUNTY. 1035 with the regiment at the battles of Fincastle, Tenn., Stephensville, Ky., Richmond, Ky., and was then with others detached on special duty and sent to Tennessee. Returning to Kentucky, he participated in the fight at Perryville. He was at Chickamauga, and in the retreat to Atlanta, Ga. He was mustered out of service at Sugar Creek Church, North Car- olina, in May, 1861, and then returned to Chester, S. C., where he entered the livery and sale business, which he continued for seven years. He nest removed to Greene County, Tenn., where he remained for three years, and again returned to South Carolina. Later he removed to Knoxville, opened his present business, and has been a resident of that city ever since. He became a member of the Felix K. Zollicoffer Camp, No. 3, Confederate Veterans of Knoxville, in 1886, of which he served as officer of the day. He is an extensive dealer in stock, and is regarded as one of the substantial citizens of Knoxville. James Rodgers, M. D., one of the leading and the oldest practicing physician of Knoxville, Tenn., was born in that city July 2, 1818. He is the son of Thomas and Annie (Patton) Rodgers, both of whom are natives of East Tennessee, the former of "Washington County, and the latter of Knox County. The father was a useful mechanic, living an honorable life, and dying in the year 1870. The mother, a most worthy woman, died about the year 1821, leaving our subject, an infant of ten- der age, to the mercy of the world. Reared and educated in the city of Knoxville, our subject completed his education in the University of Ten- nessee, and in the year 1810 began the study of medicine under the direction of Dr. J. Morrow, of Knoxville, and during 1812-43 took lect- ure courses in the medical department of Transylvania University, at Lexington, Ky. Thereupon he returned to Knoxville, began practic- ing his profession, and has thus continued until the present. He served several times as president of the East Tennessee Medical Society (now the Knox County Medical Society), and is a member of the American Medical Association and the American Public Health Association. He is also a member of the East Tennessee Lodge, No. 34, I. O. O. F., and served as Grand Master of the State. In 1870 the University of Tennes- see voluntarily conferred upon him the degree of M. D. In 1813 he was united in marriage to Miss Rosina, daughter of Daniel McMullen, the latter a native of Ireland. This lady was born in Knoxville in the year 1830, and has presented her husband with ten children, nine of whom are yet living, as follows: Thomas, Isabella, James, Samuel R., Charles E., Anna, Wallace D., Hugh M. and Lillie. Our subject and wife are members of the Second Presbyterian Church, of which he is an elder. Dr. W. A. Rodgers, practicing physician of Knox County, Tenn., 1036 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. merchant of Graveston and farmer, was born in Knox County, Tenn., August 30, 1820. He is the son of John and Rebecca (Patton) Rodgers, both natives of Virginia, and of Scotch and English descent respectively. Our subject received his primary education in the common schools, and sub- sequently attended the Knoxville schools. About 1840 he began the study of medicine, and in 1843 he began practicing in McMinn County, where he continued two years. He then removed and located near Graveston, Knox Co., Tenn., where he continued the practice of his profession up to the breaking out of the late war. November 4, 1847, he married Miss Ann Clapp, daughter of Daniel Clapp, and to this marriage were born two sons, and a daughter named Margaret, who is deceased. The sons are named Samuel and John. In August, 1861, our subject became assistant surgeon in the First Tennessee Regiment, and later was pro- moted to surgeon of the Third Tennessee Regiment. After the war he returned to his home at Graveston, where, in connection with farming and mercantile pursuits, he has practiced his profession ever since. He has a farm of 175 acres of well improved land in Knox County, and is an excellent citizen. Our subject was appointed examining surgeon for the pension department at Knoxville. He is a Republican in politics. L. H. Rogan, assistant superintendent and one of the directors of the Knoxville Foundry and Machine Company, is a native of Washington County, Va. ; was born in 1819, and is the son of Daniel and Catherine (Crawford) Rogan. The father was a native of Ireland, and the mother of Pennsylvania. Our subject was reared in Sullivan County, Tenn., and acquired his education at the schools of that county. He came to Knoxville in 1858, engaged in the foundry and machine business, and in 1870 founded the business of which he is now assistant super in-; tendent and director. The firm at that time being L. H. Rogan & Co. was next Rogan & Kelley, and in 1878 became incorporated under the above name. He was married in 1836 to Margret Cloud, a native of Tennessee, who was born in about 1818, and died in 1877. To the above union four children were born, three of whom are living. In 1880 our subject married Nancy Trout, a native of Knox County, who was born in about 1844. He is a member of the Presbyterian Church. Thomas M. Rolen, of the firm of Rolen & Hill, Co-operative Stove Company, of Knoxville, Tenn., was born in Knox County, Tenn., Decem- ber 3, 1844, and is the son of George and Hila (Clawson) Rolen. The father was born in Virginia in 1812, came to Tennessee when a boy, and is at present a farmer of Knox County, Tenn. The mother was born in North Carolina in 1822, and both she and her husband were members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Our subject was reared KxNOX COUNTY. 1037 on the farm and attended the neighborhood schools. In the spring of 1863 he left home to avoid the Confederate conscript law; went with his brother on foot and in secret to Somerset, Ky., where he joined the First East Tennessee Scouts, under the command of Maj. John Black. That organization being unable to secure recognition under that name by the Federal government, it was subsequently mustered into service in June, 1863, as the Eleventh East Tennessee Cavalry Regiment. United States Troops, our subject being a member of Company C. In March, 1865, the Eleventh and Ninth Cavalry Regiments were consolidated at Camp Contonement Springs, Tenn., and he became a member of Com- pany I, of the Ninth Cavalry. In February, 1864, he was captured at Camp Wiremon, Lee County / Ya., was taken to Richmond, Va., and held as a prisoner of war for some time, in Castle Thunder and Belle Island, and after some time he was exchanged for and returned to his command at Cumberland Gap; was mustered out of the service at Knoxville, Tenn., September 5, 1865, and remained on the farm until the fall of 1867, when he became traveling agent for Cruze & Adney, Knoxville, Tenn., manufacturers of stoves and tinware, and traveled in this capacity until the fall of 1878, when he became a member of the firm of Havey, Rolen & Co., manufacturers of stoves and tinware. In 1880 the firm changing to Rolen, Sevy & Co., in 1887 the firm changing to Rolen & Hill, Co-op- erative Stove Co. Mr. Rolen is a member of Ed. Maynard Post, No. 14, G. A. R., of Knoxville, and of East Tennessee Lodge, No. 34, I. O. O. F. On June 3 he married Miss Carrie Sparkes, a native of Tennessee, born in 1852, andthe daughter of Jacob Sparkes. To this union were born three children. Mr. Rolen is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and his wife is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. M. L. Ross, president of the Chamber of Commerce, vice-president of the Mechanics’ National Bank, and senior member of the wholesale grocery firm of M. L. Ross & Co., is a young man thirty-six years of age, a native of Anderson County, Tenn., and one of two survivors of a family of three children born to James and Mary Martin Ross. The father was a native of Virginia, of Scottish descent, and prior to the marriage to the mother of our subject was united in marriage to a Miss Slover, who bore him five children, two of whom are now living, viz. : John S. and G. AY. Ross. After her death he was married to Miss Mary Martin, who still survives him. He was an officer under Col. Kirkpatrick during the war of 1812, and afterward followed merchan- dising for upward of fifty years. He died in 1869. He was frequently in the Legislature and State Senate for ten or twelve consecutive terms. He was an intimate and warm friend of Jolm Bell, Zollicoffer, James K. G5 1038 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. Polk and Andrew Johnson. The mother of our subject is a native of Roane County, Tenn., and now resides in Knoxville. M. L. Ross secured only a fair education at Emory and Henry College, Virginia, having to leave the college on account of the death of his father in 1869. Tak- ing charge of a store in Anderson County, he managed it successfully for a few years, but possessed of indomitable energy he sought out a larger field, and in 1871 came to Knoxville, where he formed a co-part- nership with Maj. D. A. Carpenter to carry on the wholesale grocery business under the firm name of Carpenter & Ross, who did a prosperous business until 1879, when the firm was changed to its present style of M. L. Ross & Co., who have built up an extensive trade in five or six States. Mr. Ross is commonly called Martin, is a director in the Knox- ville Car Wheel Company, Knoxville Fire Insurance Company, the Pro- tection Fire Insurance Company, Knoxville Street Railroad Company, Knoxville Provident Company, and Knoxville & Western Railroad Com- pany, also a Knight Templar. In 1870 he married Miss Ellen Carey, daughter of Hon. William Carey, of Caryville, Campbell Co., Tenn., to whom three children have been born, two now living : Mary Martin and William Carey Ross. Michael F. Rourke, plumber and dealer in steam heating apparatus and gas fixtures, Knoxville, Tenn., was born in Ireland in 1844, and in 1861 he immigrated to America and located in New York City. At first he was employed to sweep a store, but afterward learned the plumber’s trade and worked at this until 1871. He afterward worked in Chicago, St. Louis, Memphis, Cincinnati, and finally, in 1879, came to Knoxville. Having saved his earnings he invested them in plumber’s supplies, and took as partner a contractor and builder who failed, ruining both. These were hard times for Mr. Rourke. Finding himself in debt, and with nothing to go on he redoubled his efforts and soon began to rise again, becoming one of the leading plumbers of the South. To him was intrusted the mammoth task of fitting up the East Tennessee Insane Asylum. In 1875, while in Cincinnati, he was united in marriage to Miss Mary McDonough, who presented him with five children — one son and four daughters. As a business man Mr. Rourke has been quite suc- cessful, and now has a good store house, stock and other property. Hon. William Rule, editor-in-chief of the Knoxville Journal , stands in the front rank of Tennessee journalists. He was born in Knox County in 1839, and passed his boyhood days on the farm, but before reaching the years of manhood he left the parental roof and entered the newspaper office of Parson Brownlow, who was then publishing the Knoxville Whig. He soon became Brownlow’s trusted friend, and remained with him KNOX COUNTY. 1039 through all the days of strife preceding the war, and they ever after remained fast political friends. In 1858 Mr. Rule married Lucy A. Maxey, a native of Knox County, and to them were born six children. After Brownlow’s departure from Knoxville in 1862, our subject enlisted in the Sixth Tennessee Union Infantry, commanded by Col. Joseph A. Cooper, and soon became adjutant of the regiment, which position he held until the close of the war, sharing in all the battles of the Army of the Cumberland. At the close of hostilities he returned home, and was the same year elected county court clerk, and after being re-elected resigned in 1870 to re-enter journalism. He edited the Chronicle until 1875, when Gov. Brownlow, whose term as United States senator had just expired, purchased an interest in the paper, and the weekly edition from this time took the name of the Whig and Chronicle. The paper was thus edited until Brownlow’s death and then by our subject alone until 1882, at which date he sold out, and soon after, with Mr. S. Mar- field, began the publication of the Daily Journal. In 1873 he was elected mayor of Knoxville, and a municipal committee waited upon the President and secured a special order by which he was allowed to serve (although without salary) and remained in the Government service, he having previously been appointed special agent of the postotfice depart- ment. He was the same year appointed postmaster of Knoxville, which position he retained until 1880, when he was a delegate to the national Republican convention, and during the same year entered the race for Congress, but met the fate of many other editors who fearlessly uphold their views by their pen, and afterward enter the political field. Fred- erick Rule, father of our subject, was born in Knox County in 1817, and resided in that county until his death in 1874. The mother, Sarah E. (Brakebill) Rule, was a native of Blount County, Tenn., and died in 1883. William was the first-born of six children, five of whom are still living. W. L. Russell, a merchant at Concord, was born January 11, 1832, in Blount County, Tenn. When sixteen years of age he came to Knox County, where he has since lived. He is the fifth of seven children born to John H. and Annie (Gillespie) Russell. John H. Russell was born in Knox County, January 3, 1796, where he grew to manhood. He then went to Blount County, where he resided until his death in August, 1878. He was a successful farmer and a remarkably energetic and enterprising man. His Avife was born near Little River in Blount County, where she was reared, and where she married John H. Rus- sell. She died August 3, 1841. W. L. Russell received his education in the common schools of Blount and Knox Counties. At the age of sixteen 1040 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. lie began working for himself as clerk in a general store. At the age of twenty he became a member of the firm of M. & R. Russell, of Campbell Station, which partnership existed about seven years. After this he came to Concord, and became a member of the firm of Pate & Russell. Mr. Pate retired in 1878, since which time Mr. Russell has been a mem- ber of the firm of W. L. Russell & Co., and of Cox & McNutt. In May, 1868, he married Miss Dannie J. Evans, a daughter of Daniel and Eliza- beth (Harrison) Evans. Her father was born in North Carolina, and reared in Cocke County, Tenn., where he died in September, 1845. He was a successful farmer. Her mother, Mrs. Evans, was born in Jeffer- son County on the French Broad River, and died in June, 1863. They were both of Scotch-Irish descent. To our subject and wife were born nine children: Frank P. (deceased), Joseph E., John P., Lizzie Kate, Linda A., Anna M., Margaret A., William L. and Dannie E. (deceased). Mr. and Mrs. Russell are members of the Presbyterian Church. He was previously a Whig, but since the war has voted the Democratic ticket and is now in full accord with the Prohibition party. D. R. Samuel & Son. D. R. Samuel, senior member of the above mentioned firm, is a native of South Wales, England, born in 1832. In 1854 he married Mary Bynon, a native of Carbondale, Penn., born in 1835. He came to Knoxville in 1872, and founded the present manufac- tory. He was one of the organizers of Market Square Street Railway Company, of Knoxville, of which he is vice-president. He was also one of the founders of Pilgrim Congregational Church, of which he and wife are members. W. B. Samuel, junior member of the above firm, was born at Pittston, Penn., in 1856, and remained there until his sixteenth year, acquiring his early education in the local schools. He attended the University of Tennessee, at Knoxville in 1873-75, and in 1878 graduated from Eastman’s College, Poughkeepsie, N. Y. He became a member of the above firm in 1877, and has since occupied the position of superintendent and bookkeeper. In 1881 he wedded Mary P. Tustin, a native of Baltimore, Md., and the daughter of John D. Tustin, a com- mission merchant of Philadelphia. To this union were born two sons and one daughter: Philip, born in 1883; Joe, born in 1885, and Ruth, born in 1887. Mrs. Samuel is a member of the Pilgrim Congregational Church. In the board of enterprise, organized in 1884, which organiza- tion accomplished great and lasting benefit to Knoxville, Mr. W. B. Samuel was chairman of the committee of manufacturers, the duties of which office he discharged in a satisfactory manner. He is a member of East Tennessee Lodge, No. 34, 1. O. O. F., and for four years represented it in the Grand Lodge. KNOX COUNTY. 1041 E. J. Sanford, vice-president of the East Tennessee National Bank, president of the Knoxville & Ohio Railroad, and a member of the wholesale drug firm of Sanford, Chamberlain & Albert, is a native of Connecticut, where he was reared and educated. He came to Knoxville in 1853, and engaged in the lumber trade until the commencement of the war. In 1860 he married Miss Emma Chavanes, to whom ten children have been born, six still living — three sons and three daughters. Edward T., the eldest son, is a graduate of the University of Tennessee, and is now attending the Harvard Law School. At the breaking out of the war our subject joined a company for the Union Army, which went to Kentucky, Avliere many of them enlisted, but owing to bad health Mr. fy’", Sanford returned to Connecticut. He returned to Knoxville in 18jo3, with Burnside’s Army, and established his wholesale drug house in 1864 under the firm name of E. J. Sanford & Co., which company existed until 1872, when the present firm was formed. They employ four traveling salesmen, and in volume of trade rank among the largest drug firms of the South. At the death of Maj. O’Conner Mr. Sanford was elected president of the Mechanic’s Bank, but after its establishment upon a firm basis, dissolved his connection with that bank, though requested by every director not to do so. In 1882, he was elected vice- president of the East Tennessee National Bank, which position he now holds. He has been one of the directors of the Kentucky & Ohio Railroad about ten years, and was elected president in 1886. He is the only director of the East Tennessee & Georgia Railroad, residing in Tennessee if not in the South. He is president of the Coal Creek Mining & Manufacturing Company and of the Knoxville Woolen Mills, and has been, for a term of years, president of the board of education for the Knoxville city schools. His parents, John W. and Altha (Fanton) Sanford, are natives of Connecticut, and still reside on the homestead of our subject’s grandfather in Connecticut at the ripe old age of eighty- seven and eighty-eight years respectively. R. H. Sansom, assistant postmaster of Knoxville, Tenn., was born at Round Rock, Williamson Co., Tex., September 8, 1854, and is the son of Richard and Mrs. Mary Agnes Sansom. The father was born October 28, 1828, and was the son of Dr. D. N. Sansom, -of Columbia, Tenn. He died June 13, 1880. The mother was born July 3, 1831, and is the daughter of Matthew D. Cooper, and sister of ex-United States Senator Henry Cooper (deceased). She is now ■a resident of Georgetown, Williamson Co, Tex. Our subject was reared until his sixteenth year in Texas. He then came to Tennessee, and attended the Montgomery Bell Academy, at Nashville. After this 1042 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. lie went to Columbia, Tenn., where he acted as deputy clerk and master of the Maury Chancery Court, under his uncle, D. B. Cooper. He next practiced law for a number of years in Columbia, and then located at Washington City, where he was extensively engaged in contracting in partnership with Messrs. D. B. Cooper and J. W. Whitthorne. Septem- ber 3, 1876, he wedded Loulie, youngest daughter of the late Gen. Felix K. Zollicoffer. She was born February 8, 1856, at the old Zollicoffer homestead, at Nashville. In January, 1881, he removed to Knoxville,, and entered the firm of Frierson & Morgan, marble dealers. At the dissolution of that firm he became a member of the Crescent Marble Company, of Knoxville, of which he had practical charge until Novem- ber, 1885, and yet retains stock in the same. He was appointed to his. present position in November, 1885. He is a member of Felix K. Zolli- coffer Camp, No. 3, Confederate Veterans, and is Grand Master of Oriental Lodge, No. 453, F. & A. M., of Knoxville. He is also Second Lieutenant Commander of Knoxville Consistory No. 10, and also General- issimo of Cour de Leon Commandery No. 9, K. T., of Knoxville. He and Mrs. Sansom are members of the First Presbyterian Church. H. Schubert, owner and proprietor of the beautiful and popular Schubert’s Hotel, situated at the corner of Cumberland and Gay Streets,, was born in Germany, in 1842, and came to New York City in 1857. He remained there three years, then came to Nashville, Tenn., and engaged in the restaurant and retail liquor business until 1865, after which he continued in the same business two years in Chattanooga, and in Grainger and Union Counties. In 1872 he came to Knoxville, where he continued the same business until May 10, 1875, when he opened out the nucleus of his present model hotel. By 1880 he found his patronage increasing to such an extent that additions were made to his already large building,, but he again found himself inadequate to accommodate his rapidly increasing number of guests. In December, 1885, he completed the hotel as it is at present. The building is three stories high, fronts 80 feet on Gay Street and 150 feet on Cumberland, and possesses all the conveniencies of modern architectural improvements. In 1869 he mar- ried Hannah Furner, a native of Union County, to whom one son, A. A. N. Schubert was born : he is still residing withjhis father. The death of Mr. Schubert’s life companion occurred in October, 1886. She was a member of the First Baptist Church. Our subject’s parents, A. and D. (Alexander) Schubert, were both natives of Germany, where the mother still lives and where the father died in 1875. Our subject was the eldest of six children, four still living — one in Chicago, one in Australia, one in Berlin and our subject in Knoxville, Tenn. KNOX COUNTY. 1043 Dr. John R. Scott was born in Boyle County, Ky., near Danville, July 6, 1828, and is the son of Col. C. C. and Elizabeth B. (Westerfield) Scott. The father was a native Virginian, and of Irish descent. The mother was born in Pennsylvania, and was of French-German descent. They were early settlers in Kentucky. Our subject graduated at Frank- lin College, Tennessee, in 1848 and studied medicine at Athens, Ala., from 1851 to 1854, and was licensed to practice in the latter year. In 1856 he began practicing in Union County, Tenn., and continued there until 1857, when he returned to Athens, Ala. Here he remained until 1862, when he was employed as surgeon at Post Hospital, Strawberry Plains, and remained there until 1863. December 6, 1865, he married Miss Callie Shropshire, and to them were born these children: C. C., R. L., J. L., N. R., D. H., E. A. and M. A. In 1863 our subject came to Union County, Tenn., where he remained until 1870, since which time he has practiced at Graveston, Tenn., where he owns 175 acres of land. He has been United States examining surgeon for Union County, Tenn., is a Democrat in politics and a Master Mason, Graveston Lodge, No. 321. He is a relative of Gen. Winfield Scott and Charles Scott, ex-governor of Kentucky. He has written both prose and poetry for the local press, and is the author of medical works which he has not yet finished. Frank A. R. Scott was born in Knox County in 1827, and has always resided in this county. He began operating a linseed oil mill in 1850, and a tannery in 1851, both at the present location of the Knoxville Leather Company. He sold the entire property in 1853, the tannery then being run by an incorporated company until the close of the war, when it was purchased by our subject and his present partner, John S. Van Gilder. They manufacture all kinds of leather, and consume about 6,000 hides annually. In 1857 he wedded Miss MargarettaF. Deaderick, a native of Knoxville, to whom eleven children have been born. Our subject’s grandfather, James Scott, of Scotch-Irish descent, located in Knox County about 1820. He established a carding and fulling mill which in all probability was the first mill established in Tennessee. The father of our subject, James Scott, Jr., was born in 1797, and operated the mill mentioned above in connection with farming. His death occurred in 1838. The mother of Frank A. R. Scott, Eliza J. (Ramsey) Scott, was a sister of Dr. Ramsey, the author of “ Annals of Tennessee.” Her death occurred in 1858. Of her family of five children all are still living. Two of her sons were in the Confederate Army — one was wounded at Chattanooga and the other at Shiloh. James N. Seaton, farmer, was born April 3, 1815, in the locality where he has since resided. He is the second of eleven children, two 1044 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. now living — his elder sister and himself — born to James and Elizabeth (Love) Seaton. The father was born February 27, 1788, and died in 1853. He served as magistrate for about twenty years, giving universal satisfaction. He was an elder in the Presbyterian Church for many years, was a very efficient and successful school teacher, took an active part in all public affairs, and was a highly respected citizen. His wife, Elizabeth (Love) Seaton, was born about 1793 in Lancaster County, Penn., and was brought by her parents to Tennessee some time before the celebrated Cavett massacre. Her father, Mr. John Love, was a highly respected man, and an elder in the Presbyterian Church. He lived to a ripe old age. He had but one son, who moved to McMinn County, and was a prominent citizen; he died in 1882. James N. Seaton, our sub- ject, received his education in the common schools of the Tenth Dis- trict. He assisted his father on the farm until twenty-one years of age, when he married Miss Rachel Craig, who died in 1849. His second wife was a Miss Caroline Wills, who bore him four children: Mary (Mrs. Thomas Fox), Caroline D. (deceased), Sophronia J. and an infant deceased. Mrs. Seaton died March 29, 1857, and in October, 1857, he married Miss Margaret C. Good, and to this union were born five chil- dren: Kate, Emma, Susan, James, Robert and one who died in infancy. Mrs. Seaton died November 2, 1881, and February 8, 1883, Mr. Seaton married Mrs. Sarah Louesa McCampbell, formerly Miss S. L. .Bond, the daughter of George and Eliza (Swan) Bond. Mrs. Bond died in 1869, but Mr. Bond is still living, ninety years old, and is still compara- tively hale and hearty. He has been a ruling elder in the Presbyterian Church for about sixty years. Our subject began life a poor man, but now has a good farm of 400 acres, well improved, and located one mile north of the State road. His land is very valuable for the excellent marble which is to be found on it. It is considered one of the largest and best veins of marble to be found in Eastern Tennessee. Mr. and Mrs. Seaton and children are members of the Presbyterian Church, of which Mr. Seaton has been deacon and elder for over twenty years. Mr. Seaton is a Democrat in politics, and was captain and adjutant for sev- eral years of the State militia. He is a man of very rugged constitu- tion. is seventy-two years old, and has never taken any medicine except for rheumatism, with which he is occasionally slightly afflicted. He is one of the county’s very best citizens. J. F. Sharp, a successful agriculturist of the Eighth District, was born May 15, 4 853, in Claiborne County, Tenn., and came to Knox County in October, 1882. He is the eldest of four children born to William and Elizabeth (Mason) Sharp, both of whom were born and KNOX COUNTY. 1045 reared in Claiborne County, where they are now living. The father is one of the most successful farmers of the locality in which he resides and was a Master Mason. Our subject was educated in the common schools of Claiborne County. He remained with and assisted his father on the farm until he was twenty-four years of age, when he married Miss Mary Con dray, a daughter of John and Carley Condray. They were highly respected citizens; both died in the year 1874. Five children were the fruits of our subject’s union, viz. : Minnie May, Elmer, Parris (deceased), Amy and Condray. Mr. Sharp is a Democrat in politics, casting his first presidential vote for Samuel J. Tilden, and he and Mrs. Sharp are members of the Baptist Church, of which he lias been clerk of the sessions three years. He has a good farm of 100 acres of land, well improved and cultivated, and is considered an excellent citizen by all his acquaintances. Paris M. Shell, farmer of the Third Civil District of Knox County, Tenn., was born on Beaver Creek, Knox County, November 3, 1841, and is the son of Christian and Susan (Shell) Shell. The father is a native of Montgomery County, Va., born in 1811, and is the son of Jacob Shell, also of Virginia. Christian Shell came to Tennessee about 1838, and located in Knox County, but subsequently removed to Sweet Water Val- ley, McMinn County, where he is now engaged in farming. He is a member of the Presbyterian Church. His wife was a native of Tennes- see, born in Knox County about 1818, and was the daughter of John and Nancy (Persley) Shell; she died in 1880. John, the maternal grand- father of our subject, was a native of Tennessee, and served in the cam- paign of removing the Cherokee Indians from their reservation. Our subject was reared in McMinn County and acquired his education at Mouse Creek and at Maryville. At the age of twenty-two years he enlisted in the Federal Army, joining Company I, One Hundred and Fifteenth Indiana Regiment of infantry enlisting for six months and serving nine. He was in the neighborhood of Knoxville during the siege of that city, and was with his regiment at the engagements of Blue Springs and Walker’s Ford on Clinch River. He was mustered out of service in February, 1864, and returned to McMinn County, where he followed farming. October 20, 1868, he married Lucy J. Cole, daughter of Sampson and Nancy J. (Anderson) Cole, and to this union were born two children: Lula E., born July 15, 1869, and died March 13, 1873, and William T., born September 22, 1870, and died October 25, 1872. October 14, 1874, he married M. Crippen, a native of Knox County, born September 13, 1847, and the daughter of William and Dicv (Tindell) Crippen, both natives of Tennessee. William, the father, was born in 1046 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. 1811 and died in 1872. He was a son of James and Martha (Hall) Crip- pen, the former being a native of Virginia, and the latter of North Caro- lina. Dicy, the mother, was born in 1811, and is the daughter of Sam- uel and Zillah (Parker) Tindell, both of whom were natives of North Carolina. She makes her home with her son, P. M. Shell. To our sub- ject and wife were born five children, viz. : Sanford C., born March 4, 1876, and died June 18, 1876; Albert E., born August 19, 1877, and died May 1, 1880, and Lina B. born December. 28, 1878. Two chil- dren died in infancy. The mother is a member of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. In 1875 Mr. Shell removed to Knox County, where he has established himself as an enterprising and worthy citizen. Lazarus C. Shepard, trustee of the deaf and dumb school at Knox- ville, is a son of Sueton and Dymah A. (Hurd) Shepard, natives of Connecticut, where they are now peacefully sleeping. Their family con- sisted of eight children — three sons and five daughters. Our subject was born June 2, 1816, in Connecticut, where he grew up and received a lim- ited education. He then followed the trade of his father, which was that of a carpenter, and for some time ran a car shop and sash and blind fac- tory. In 1837 he married Miss Emily E. Strong, who presented him with five children, three now living — two sons and a daughter. Both sons were Confederate soldiers in the late war. In 1854 Mr. Shepard came to Knoxville, and in connection with two partners, opened car works which w'ere burned during the war. After that event he engaged in the rolling mill business for a time and then turned his attention to the man- ufacture of furniture and undertaking, which he has followed ever since. Mrs. Shepard died in 1882. Mr. Shepard and all the children are mem- bers of the Protestant Episcopal Church, of which he is also senior warden. For about eight years he has been magistrate, and he also filled the position of alderman for some years in Knoxville. He is president of the Knoxville Building Loan & Association, treasurer of the Masonic lodge and of the I. O. O. F. lodge, and is secretary and treasurer of the Knox County Humane Society. He is one among the old and highly respected citizens of Knoxville. Philo B. Shepard, chief of the Knoxville Fire Brigade, was born in 1841 in Bridgeport, Conn., and is the son of L. C. and Emily (Strong) Shepard, both natives of Connecticut, but since 1853 citizens of Knox- ville, the father being senior partner of the firm of Shepard, Mann & Johnston. Our subject grew to manhood in Knoxville, and was educated in the University of Tennessee (then known as East Tennes- see University), which institution he continued in up to the war. He connected himself with the Fifth Tennessee Cavalry, Confederate States KNOX COUNTY. 1047 Army, at tlie formation of that regiment at the commencement of the war. He remained with this regiment, serving in various capacities until early in 1862, when he was ordered on duty at Loudon in connection with the hospitals, in which capacity he served until the Kentucky cam- paign, when he connected himself with the Texas and Arkansas Brigade, during which campaign he occupied various staff positions. On the return of the army from Kentucky he was compelled, on account of dis- ease contracted during the campaign, to retire from active service. He then engaged in business in Loudon until the evacuation of East Ten- nessee by the Confederates, when he was carried to Augusta, Ga., where he remained until Gen. Longstreet started the advance on Knoxville. He then connected himself with the Georgia Brigade of Cavlary as assis- tant adjutant-general, in which capacity he served until Longstreet raised the siege, after which he served in the ordnance depart- ment. On the return of the army to Georgia he was commissioned first lieutenant, and assigned to Company K, Sixth Georgia Cavalry, in which capacity he served until nearly the close of the war, when he was ordered to Augusta, Ga., as assistant provost- marshal, and this position, as he says himself, was the most trying of the war, as he was always on duty. After the close of the war he removed to Mobile, Ala, (the senti- ment against ex- Confederates being very strong in East Tennessee), and engaged in the commission business. In 1867 he moved to Selma, Ala., where he engaged in the life insurance business, and later in agricultural implements and machinery and planting. January 8, 1868, he was married to Miss Lou Coleman, of Dallas County. In 1876 he removed to Knoxville and established a steam laundry, which business he followed until 1880. He then engaged in business in Lebanon, Tenn., for one year, when he moved to Arkansas, and engaged in the agricult- ural implements and machinery business until 1882, when on account of the sickness and subsequent death of his mother he returned to Knox- ville, Tenn., since which time he has been connected with the firm of H. G. Mead & Co. He was elected to his present position March 26, 1886, a position to which he is peculiarly adapted, having been connected with fire departments since his eighteenth year. In December, 1885, he organized Felix K. Zollicoffer Camp, Confederate Veterans, of which he is First Lieutenant Commander. Both he and wife are members of the Episcopal Church. Prof. J. W. Sherman, teacher and farmer, was born at Jonesboro, Washington Co., Tenn., December 22, 1840, and is the son of James and Emily (Chadwich) Sherman. The father was a native of North Carolina, and of English descent. The mother was born in Germany. 1048 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. Our subject received his education at Maryville, Blount County, and also at Bethany College, West Virginia,. He then took an extra course at the State University, at Lexington, Ivy., and while there taught the primary department in the Woodland school of the university. He afterward took charge of Rice’s Academy, in Garrard County, Ky., where he remained two years, and then came to Tennessee. In 1872 he married Miss Cordelia M. Reeder, daughter of Hon. Alexander Reeder, of Knoxville. The fruits of this union were six children, the eldest of whom (a son) died in infancy. Those living are Alzada Tennessee, Linnie Belle, Mary Effie, Emma Hazel, and the youngest (a boy) is named John Thomas Wentforth. After our subject’s marriage he engaged in farming, and this, in connection with teaching, has been his occupation through life. In September, 1886, he took charge of the Walnut Grove Academy, where he is at the present time. He is the owner of 120 acres of land in the Sixteenth District, a part of it good timbered land. Isaac Sherrod, a native of Knox County, Tenn., was born June 5, 1842, and is the son of Jonathan and Charlotta (Bales) Sherrod. The father was a native Tennessean, born December 25, 1813, and died in the year 1854. The mother was born in the same State in 1812, and died in 1860. Our subject was educated in the country schools, and in 1862 was united in marriage to Miss Elizabeth Pittille, who bore him seven children — two are married, one is in the Walnut Grove school, two are at home, and two ai'e deceased. In 1880 our subject took for his second wife Miss Mai’garet Howell, a native of Knox County, born March 25, 1845, and this marriage resulted in the birth of five children. Our sub- ject is an energetic, wide-awake farmer, and his fine farm of 165 acres situated on Holston River, in the Sixteenth District, is well cultivated and well improved. Mr. Sherrod is a Republican in politics, and one of the county’s best citizens. William Shinpaugh was born in Roane County near Loudon County, Tenn., July 16, 1818, and is the youngest of three children born to Henry and Elizabeth (McDaniel) Shinpaugh, natives of North Carolina. Their parents came to Knox County about 1770, where Mr. and Mrs. Shin- paugh were married. Of their children none are living except our subject. Henry Shinpaugh served three years in Capt. Steward’s company, and three years after the war he died from the effects of exposure during that struggle. Our subject attended school only about twelve months in his life. When about nineteen years old he married Miss Sallie Letsinger, who was born in June, 1825, and was the daughter of John and Joanna * (Buckaloo) Letsinger. Her father was a very successful farmer, and died in 1881. To Mr. and Mrs. Shinpaugh were born these children: KNOX COUNTY. 1049 Hugli, John (deceased), Calvin, James. George, William, Alexander, Joanna (Mrs. W. Young), Elizabeth (Mrs. Young) and Sallie (Airs. E. E. Duncan). Air. Shinpaugh is a Republican in politics, and he and Airs. Shinpaugh are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Air. Shinpaugh came from Roane to Knox County about 1833, and settled first in Hardin Valley. He came to Hind’s Valley about 1860. He has always followed farming, and has been quite successful. J. W. Sliipe, one of the leading farmers of the Third District of Knox County, Tenn., was born in that county and district on February 26, 1830, and is the son of Henry W. and Deborah (Scaggs) Sliipe. The father was a native of Virginia, and was born in 1797, his father being a native of Pennsylvania and his mother of Maryland. Henry W. , the father, came to Knox County in 1807, at a time when there were but few settlers here, and the country was a wild and unbroken forest and canebrake. He followed farming, and served in the war of 1812 with Gen. Jackson, and was at the battle of New Orleans. He enlisted when but eighteen years of age, and was in Gen. Coffee’s command. He was a member of the Baptist Church for over forty years, and died November 9, 1879, on his ninetieth birthday, leaving a name universally respected for upright and honest dealing. Deborah, the mother, was born in Knox (now Union) County, of English parentage, in 1796, and died in 1871. She was also a member of the Baptist Church. Our subject was reared on the farm, and attended the neighborhood schools. When about eighteen years of age he left home and learned the tanner’s trade. Two years later he went out to California, where he remained for three years and six months, spending the time in mining for gold and lumbering. He returned to his home in Knox County January 30, 1857, and has since resided in the county, following fai’ming as an avocation, making a success of the same, being now one of the most highly respected citizens of the district. He joined the Union Baptist Chuch in 1861, and three years later was elected deacon of that church, which office he holds at present. He was married, July 1, 1857, to Ruth C. Crippen. a native of Knox County, who was born August 8, 1833, and is the daughter of William P. and Dicy (Tindell) Crippen. Her father served as sheriff of Knox County for six years, and was a well-known and highly respected citizen, he dying December 13, 1872. To this union nine children have been born, eight of whom are living, as follows: George W., born April 2, 1858; Apolinia E., born August 18, 1859; William H. AIcC., born July 11, 1862; AlarthaE., born August 9, 1861, and died August 14, 1861; Joseph F. , born April 14, 1864; Charles Russell, born August 11, 1866; James C., born February 11. 1868; Alvin B., born February 2, 1871, and John D., 1050 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. born June 4, 1873. The wife and four children are members of the Union Baptist Church. W. H. Simmonds, secretary and treasurer of the Knoxville Fire Insurance Company, is a son of Cyrus Simmonds, a native of Virginia, who chose his wife from one of North Carolina’s fair daughters. In 1830 they moved to West Tennessee, and reared a family of five children — two sons and three daughters. One of the sons, Dr. James H. Sim- monds, was a surgeon of a Florida regiment during the late war. The father was a merchant by occupation, and accumulated a large fortune, which was swept away by the war. The parents are now living with our sub- ject, and both are in their eiglity-fifth year. Our subject was born in West Tennessee in 1836, and received his education at West Tennessee College. In 1856 he went to Nashville to engage in mercantile pursuits. In 1858 he married Miss Lillie, daughter of Col. W. B. A. Bamsey, and to them were born three children — one son and two daughters. In 1861 Mr. Simmonds was appointed commissary- by Gfen. Bragg, which position he held until the close of the war. He then returned to Nashville and began merchandising, first as a member of the firm of Dodd & Simmonds, and afterward of the firm of W. H. Simmonds & Co. In 1872 he came to Knoxville, and since that time has been engaged in merchandising, in real estate and in insurance business. He was elected secretary and treasurer of the Knoxville Fire Insurance Company in 1880, and he also holds the position of secretary and treasurer of the Powell Land & Kao- lin Company, and president of the Mechanic’s Building and Loan Asso- ciation. He is a Mason, and he and wife are members of the Third Presbyterian Church. Jesse Simpson, farmer, is the son of Jesse, Sr., and Mary (Giffin) Simpson. The father and mother are both natives of Virginia, and of English descent, their ancestors being natives of New England. The father was the son of John Simpson. Our subject was born in Virginia; his education was very limited, and obtained in the rude and primi- tive log schoolhouses of early times. He assisted his father on the farm until twenty-two years of age, after which he was engaged for a short time in cabinet-making, and then began trading on the Tennessee Biver. In 1836 Miss Margaret Coker, daughter of Charles Coker, became his wife, and two children — a son and a daughter — were born to this marriage ; the son died when a year old, and the daughter, Mary Sophia, is the wife of B. S. B. Love. Mrs. Simpson died in September, 1840, and in May, 1842, Mr. Simpson took for his second wife Miss Mary J. Ander- son, daughter of James and Anna Anderson. This marriage resulted in the birth of two sons and four daughters: Margaret C., Joseph Alex- KNOX COUNTY. 1051 ander, Sarali Elizabeth, David La Fayette and Delilah Jane and Telitha Ann (twins). Since about the time of our subject’s first marriage, he has followed farming. He owns 160 acres of land on the opposite side of the Tennessee from Knoxville, all well impi’oved and well stocked. He, his wife, and all the children are members of the Baptist Church, he having been deacon in the same for more than thirty -five years. He is a Republican in politics. J. A. Smith, agriculturist of the Eighth District, was born Decem- ber 11, 1822, in Grainger (now Union) County, Tenn. He came to Tennessee in September, 1882, and settled where he now resides. He is one of seven children born to Josiah and Nancy (Stanley) Smith. Josiah was born in Virginia, came to Tennessee with his father when a boy, and settled in Union County, Tenn., north of Maynardville. He was a successful farmer, and much esteemed citizen. He died about 1836, aged fifty-five years. He was a soldier in the Creek Indian war under Gen. Jackson. The mother of our subject was born and reared in Union County, Tenn. Both parents were of English descent. Harbord Smith, grandfather of our subject, moved from Tennessee to Alabama at a very early day, where he died. He was a very successful and practical business man, and accumulated considerable property. When about twenty years of age our subject married Miss Emily Ann Buckner, a daughter of Ezra and Elizabeth (Duncan) Buckner, highly respected citizens of their locality. To our subject and wife were born twelve children: William E., Nancy B. (deceased), Mary E. (Mrs. Harris), Pernina C. (Mrs. Hamilton), Margaret B. (deceased), Joseph W., Pauline C. (Mrs. McPhetsidge), James, Hugh L. (deceased), Penelope T. (Mrs. McDow- ell), JohnL. (deceased), Laura L. and Oscar D. Mr. Smith is a stanch Republican in politics, casting his first presidential vote for J. K. Polk, and he and family are members of the Missionary Baptist Church, of which he has been deacon for over thirty years, and has only missed attending church two times in thirty-two years. B. L. Smith, senior member of the firm of Smith & Bondurant and a prominent business man, is the son of John A. and Lucy P. (Williams) Smith, both natives of Virginia. The father was cashier of the Farmers’ Bank, at Richmond, and died in 1864. The mother is still living, and makes her home with her son, B. L. Our subject, the only living child of his parents, was born in Virginia in 1846 and while growing up acquired a good education. Toward the close of the war he served two years in the Richmond Howitzers, and after the final surrender of the South moved to Virginia, where he remained until 1870. He then came to Tennessee. Two years later he located at Knoxville, and became a 1052 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. member of the present firm, being dealers in meat and shippers of prod- uce. In 1877 he married Miss Bell Stover who bore him six children. Mr. Smith has been secretary and treasurer of Mabry Bell Avenue & Handle Street Railroad Company since its first organization. He is a Democrat in politics, and inherits English blood from both father and mother. J. Allen Smith, president of the Knoxville City Mills, is the son of Burgess and H. W. (Jordan) Smith, and a native of Georgia, born in 1850. He was reared in Elbert, Ga., where he acquired his education at the public schools. He began life for himself in 1868 as clerk in a wholesale house at Atlanta, Ga. In 1871 he removed to Knoxville, Tenn., where he engaged in the grain business. In 1878 he was united in marriage to Miss Lillie Powell, who was born in Knoxville in 1855, and is the daughter of Columbus Powell. The result of this union was the birth of two children; the first, a girl, died at the age of two years. Mr. Smith founded the Knoxville City Mills Company in 1881. It began as a private enterprise, but grew in importance until in 188-1 it was deemed advisable to enlist others in the building and equipping of the handsomest and most substantial plant of the kind in East Tennessee. In this year the company was organized under a charter and began their work. Mr. Smith was elected president of the company, wjiich position he holds at the present time. The position is more important by virtue of the recent consolidation of the firm of J. Allen Smith & Co., the largest provision and grain merchants in the place, with the Knoxville City Mills Company, increasing their capital to $100,000. At this time they are erecting a large grain elevator to accommodate increasing trade. He and his wife are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. W. T. Smith, farmer, Avas born in Knox County, Tenn., December 7, 1829, and is the eldest of eight children born to John T. and Nancy A. (Golston) Smith. The father was born in Rockbridge County, Va., and came to Knox County Avith his father, William Smith, in 1801. He died in 1874. William Smith, grandfather of our subject, was a native of Ireland, and came to the United States, settling first in Virginia, but afterward came to Knox County in 1811. He was a good farmer and an excellent financier. He died in 1858. Our subject received his educa- tion in the common schools of Knox County and at Ewing and Jefferson College. At the age of tAventy-one he left the parental roof, and soon married Miss Lucinda E. Doak, born August 14, 1829, the daughter of H. and E. Doak. To Mr. and Mrs. Smith Avere born tAveWe children: Samuel L., Harvey (deceased), Laura Ellen (Mrs. C. G. Ninney), James B. (deceased), Lizzie, Sidney, Eugene, Luther, Sophia, Adelia (Mrs. H. KNOX COUNTY. 1053 D. Boyd), Maggie and Arthur. Mr. Smith since the dissolution of the Whig party has voted the Democratic ticket. He was elected magistrate in 1870 and served eleven years. Mr. Smith has a fine farm of 350 acres in the Tennessee Valley, on Avliich is an excellent marble quarry that yields a greater variety of fine marble than any other quarry in the State. Mr. and Mrs. Smith are members of the Presbyterian Church. Robert Snead, M. D. (deceased), was born in Washington County, Va., December 20, 1820, and is the son of Henry and Jane (Kesner) Snead. The father was born in Halifax County, Va., in 1792, and died in Washington County of the same State in 1864. The mother was also a native of Virginia, born in 1796 and died in the year 1833. While young our subject had very poor educational advantages, but he worked hard and accumulated sufficient money to enter Emory and Henry Col- lege, Virginia. He would alternately attend college, work on the farm and teach school. He never completed his collegiate course, and took up the study of medicine, studying with his uncle in Virginia. When he became competent to practice his profession he removed to Dandridge, Tenn., where he lived and studied with another uncle. He after- ward took a trip South in search of a location, but returned to Straw- berry Plains, Jefferson Co., Tenn., and here located. Later he entered the Louisville (Ky.) Medical College, graduated from this institution, and then returned to Strawberry Plains, where he practiced his profession until his death, which occurred in 1882. While driving some cattle he was kicked by a horse, and lived but eight weeks after this accident. To his marriage to Miss Malinda Bryan in 1852 was born one child, a daughter who lived but four short years. Mrs. Snead was born in Ten- nessee January 16, 1827, and is the daughter of Hon. Allen Bryan, who was a member of the State Legislature of Tennessee at the time Knox- ville was the capital of the State, and also after it was removed to Nash- ville. Dr. Snead was a wise and skillful physician, a man of marked and decisive character, and his death was a sad blow to his companion through life. Joseph W. Sneed, city attorney, was born in Knox County in 1854, and has resided here since with the exception of a few years during the Avar, when he went with his parents to Georgia, and there remained a few months, Avhen he returned to Knoxville, and from here went to Salem, N. C., Liberty, Va., and Atlanta, Ga. In 1867 he located again in Knoxville. He attended the State University in 1870 and 1871, and was admitted to the bar in 1875. In January, 1874, he took for his life companion Miss Lizzie D. Williams, a native of this county, who bore him two sons and three daughters, one daughter deceased. After being 66 1054 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. % admitted to the bar our subject practiced alone until the present firm of Williams & Sneed was formed in 1883. He was city alderman in 1884-85, and January 1, 1886, he was elected city attorney. His parents, M. H. and Eliza D. (Williams) Sneed, were both of English descent, and natives of Davidson and Greene Counties, Tenn., respectively. In 1843, soon after their marriage, they moved to Greene County, where the father was admitted to the bar, and practiced in partnership with Judge McKinney a short time. He then came to Knoxville, and was here prac- ticing at the time of his death. He represented his district in Congress in 1856-57, and was in the Confederate Congress. He died September 18, 1869, and the mother September 7, 1873. George L. Snyder, farmer and dairyman, was born in Blount County, Tenn., April 28, 1856, and is the son of Col. George W. and Elizabeth (Slaughter) Snyder. Our subject attended the Maryville Normal School for four years, and the Grant Memorial University at Athens, Tenn., for two years. At the age of twenty-one he began teaching school, and fol- lowed this occupation alternately with attending college up to 1883, since which time he has followed farming. In 1882 he married Miss Fannie Pelleaux; she died in March, 1884, leaving one son, Roy Sankey. In 1886 he married Mrs. Sarah Jones, nee Miss Sarah Massey. She was born in North Carolina April 12, 1835, and came to Tennessee, where in 1875 she became the third wife of John A. Jones, a native of Sevier County, Tenn., born January 28, 1815, and died at his home near Knox- ville August 17, 1884. He was a farmer, a lifetime member of the Bap- tist Church, and a kind and faithful husband and father. To the above marriage were born two sons: Charles D. and Frank J., and one daugh- ter, Anna B. R. A. Sterling, chairman of the county court of Knox County, was born in that county in 1842, was reared on a farm, and educated at the common schools of the county. In 1866 he went to California, where he engaged in the lumber trade until 1870. He then returned to Knox County, and embarked in the mercantile trade at Ebenezer, in which he is still interested. He was constable of his district in 1866; was elected justice of the peace of the Eleventh District in 1879, to fill an unexpired term, then in 1882 he was re-elected for a term of six years, and in January, 1882, he was elected chairman, and re-elected in January, 1886 and 1887 In 1874 he married Mrs. R. L. Morris, nee Walker, a native of the county, and a daughter of James and Isabella (Swan nee Gillespie) Sterling, natives of Knox and Blount Counties respectively. The mother’s death occurred in 1849. She had three children by her first husband, one now living, and three by her union with the father of our KNOX COUNTY. 1055 subject, all of whom are living. The father is still living, and is a resident of Ebenezer, Knox County. Nathan Stern, dealer in clothing and gents’ furnishing goods, was born in Bavaria, in 1842, and when nineteen years of age came to New York City, where a brother and sister had preceded him. Here he worked at his trade (tinners’) until 1863. when he came with his brother to Tennessee, and located in Knoxville, where they established a general merchandise store, of which our subject became a partner inlS64. The business was then carried on under the firm title of M. & N. Stern, until 1878, they having merged it into a clothing store in 1867. In 1878 they dissolved partnership, and our subject conducted the business alone until 1882; it then took the firm name of N. Stern & Co., until 1885, since which date he has again been the sole proprietor. In 1877 he married Miss Minnie Gump, a native of Philadelphia, to whom two daughters have been born. A brother of our subject’s paternal grand- father, was a general in the French war, under N apoleon Bonaparte, and the maternal grandfather, Haas, was at the head of the commissary department for the French Army. The father of our subject, Joseph Stern, was a man of considerable wealth, and led a retired life in Brook- lyn, N. Y., from 1868 until his death in 1883. He was also in the war of 1812, being then but a youth. He married Leanora Haas, a native of Hesse Darmstadt, whose death occured in 1865. Of the eleven children born to this marriage, five of whom are living (all in the United States), our subject is the tenth. Joseph Churchill Strong and Gideon Hazen Strong, brothers, are farmers and stock raisers at McMillan, Knox Co., Tenn. J. C. was born September 20, 1841, at Shelbyville, Tenn. ; G. H. was born October 5, 1850, at McMillan, and are the sons of Joseph Churchill Strong, M. D., born in Knoxville, Tenn., December 25, 1808. He married Sophronia, daughter of John A. and Nancy ( (Stone) Morrs, at Shelbyville, Tenn., September 25, 1832; she was born February 17, 1817. Their children are Prof. Robert Nilson, John Morrs, Martha Jane (wife of W. O. Mon- day), Charles Ready and Horace Strong, all now deceased; Joseph Churchill and Gideon Hazen Strong, of McMillan; Benjamin Rush, Mary Hazen (wife of J. W. Borches), William Erwin and Albert Newton Strong, all of Knoxville. Joseph Churchill Strong, M. D., lived at Knox- ville until 1826. He then went to Shelbyville, Tenn., where he engaged in selling drugs and practicing medicine until 1847. He then removed to McMillan, Tenn., where he lived the remainder of his life, a practic- ing physician and farmer. He was noted for his generosity and kind- ' ness. He attended to the sick of the poor as well as of the rich. He 1056 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. was a great reader and thinker. He kept a record of things in general of each day for many years. He died at McMillan, Tenn., December 27, 1878. His wife Sophronia also died at McMillan, Tenn., November 20, 1867. The grandfathers of onr subjects are Joseph Churchill Strong, M. D., born at Bolton, Conn., October 3, 1775 (he married Catherine, daughter of William Neilsom, at Hot Springs, N. C., December 6, 1804. She was born November 25, 1785, and died May 13, 1810), who was the son of Juda Strong, born in Bolton, Conn., November 28, 1738; who was the son of Dr. David Strong, of Bolton, Conn., born December 15, 1704, and died January 25, 1801; who was the son of John Strong, of Windsor, Conn., born December 25, 1665, and died May 29, 1749; who was the son of John Strong, Jr., of Windsor, Conn., born in England in 1626 and died February 20, 1698; who was the son of Elder John Strong, of Taunton, Somersetshire, England, born in 1605; who was the son of Richard Strong, born in the county of Caernarvon in 1561, and died at Taunton in 1613. Elder John Strong, of Taunton, moved to London and afterward to Plymouth. Having strong Puritan sympathies he sailed from Plymouth for the New World March 20, 1630, in the ship “ Mary and John,” Capt. Squeb, and arrived at Nantucket, Mass., about twelve miles south of Boston, Sunday, May 30, 1630. He died April 14, 1699, aged ninety-four. The grandfather of our subjects, Joseph Churchill Strong, married Jane Kain for his second wife, May 23, 1811. She was born January 30, 1788, and died October 3, 1846. He entered the United States Navy as assistant surgeon, under John Adams 1 admin- istration, where he continued until the sale of the navy by Jefferson in 1801. He was aboard the frigate “Trumbull ” the day she was sold, and often said pleasantly that he came near being sold with her, as the auctioneer offered her with all her contents to the highest bidder. He settled at Knoxville, Tenn., in 1804, where he became eminent in his profession. In 1816 he became a member of the First Presbyterian Church of Knoxville, and afterward became an elder in the same. He died November 3, 1844. Our subjects received a common-school education, and have devoted most of their lives to farming and stock raising. They own a farm of 1,000 acres in the Eighteenth Dis- trict on the Holston River; through it passes the East Tennessee, Vir- ginia & Georgia Railway. The land is fertile, and is well improved. Their dwelling is handsome and commodious, and is supplied with hydrants, whose aqueduct is a natural spring a quarter of a mile away, and a force pump, operated by water power, forces the water through the dwelling in bath room, water closet, etc. In the way of fine stock they imported from Holland some Holstein cattle that are very fine. These KNOX COUNTY. 1057 brothers have always been closely associated together in their pursuits, and although they commenced with very little capital, have succeeded in accumulating considerable wealth. June 7, 1877, G. H. married Miss Elizabeth Brice, daughter of N. B. Brice. She was born in Knox County February 11, 1858, and by her marriage became the mother of Ralph, born September 3, 1878, died August 16, 1882; Mary Eliza, born Feb- ruary 8, 1882; Soplironia, September 25, 1884; Gideon Rush, February 26, 1887. Both our subjects are members of the Masonic fraternity. Alex. Summers, editor-in-chief of the Knoxville Daily Tribune , .is a native of Knox County, Tenn., born in 1856, and a graduate of the University of Tennessee in the class of 1876. He taught school in the county part of the time while procuring his education, and after gradu- ating continued that occupation a short time. In 1878 he accepted the position as reporter for the Atlanta Daily Post, of which he afterward became assistant editor. In August, 1880, he, in connection with Messrs. Bean & Wallace, began the publication of the Knoxville Daily Tribune successors to Frank Q. Moses & Co. He was at first city editor and afterward editor-in-chief. In 1881 he was united in marriage to Miss Kate Smith, who has presented him with one son, named Norman. Mrs. Summers was reared in Atlanta, Ga. George W. Summers, father of our subject, was born in Knox County in 1822, and has always resided in the county. He is at present residing in the Thirteenth District, where he was justice of the peace many years, and where he was also county surveyor eighteen years. The mother, Mary ( Johnson) Sum- mers, is also a native of Knox County. Our subject is the eldest of a family consisting of himself and four sisters, all still living. His pater- nal great-grandparents came from England and located in Virginia, where the grandfather, Thomas Summers, was born, and there in the early settlement of Knox County, located and afterward died. J. A. Swan, county trustee, is a native of Knox County, born in 1857, and the only son of a family of six children born to W. H. and Mary A. (Seaton) Swan. The father is also a native of Knox County, born in 1817, and is now a resident of Knoxville. He was justice of the peace of Knox County from 1848 to 1856, and then deputy sheriff six years. He was sheriff two years, tax collector two years, and county court clerk a short time in the year 1864. He was then city recorder from 1866 to 1867, after which he filled an unexpired term of over a year in the crim- inal court clerk’s office. He was city tax collector one year, and in 1878 was elected county trustee. He was re-elected in 1882, but resigned in 1884, our subject succeeding him. The mother of our subject was also a native of Knox County, and died in 1880. Our subject was reared and 1058 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. educated in Knox County, completing his studies at the University in 1877. In 1878 he acted as deputy trustee under his father, whom he succeeded in 1884, and has filled the office since that date. In 1878 lie married M. J. Partin, a native of Arkansas, who bore her husband two children: Clarence L. and Anna Belle. Mr. Swan’s paternal grand- parents were born and reared in Tennessee, and came to Knox County in the early part of the present century. Charles A. Sweet, superintendent of the Brookside Mills, Knoxville, Tenn., is a native of Rhode Island, born in 1860, and the son of Charles J. and Mary J. (Whipple) Sweet, both natives of Rhode Island, now resid- ing in Knoxville, Tenn. Charles A. attended the public schools, and was to study medicine, but contracted the measles which settled in his eyes, and his physicians assured him that unless he gave up his studies he would become blind. He then began Avork in the cotton -mill at Killingly, Conn., Avliere his father was agent, and went through all the different departments, and for three years acted as overseer of carding. At the age of twenty he accepted a situation as superintendent in a small yarn mill of 6,000 spindles, which position he held for one year and a half, and was then tendered the situation of superintendent of the Lippitt Mills, Phenix, R. I. He held this situation for three years, and then resigned to come to Knoxville to assist his father in starting the Brook- side Mills of Knoxville. While at Lippitt Mills Charles A. was known as the boy superintendent, being the youngest superintendent in the State. R. R. Swepson, president of the Knoxville Gas Light Company, is a native of Virginia, and came to Knoxville in December, 1866: He was president of the First National Bank until it closed in December, 1872. In July, 1884, he became a member of the firm of Briscoes, Swepson & Co., of which he is still a member. In September, 1876, he Avas elected president of the Knoxville Gas Light Company, and is the principal stock- holder of the company which was organized in 1856. He is also stock- holder in the Island Home and East Tennessee Insurance Companies, Coal Creek Mining & Manufacturing Company and Poplar Creek Mining Company. Our subject is the third child, and the only surviving mem- ber of a family of seven children born to William M. and Ann E. (Redd) SAvepson, both of whom were natives of Virginia, Mecklenburg and Priuce Edward Counties respectively. They both died in the former named county. Our subject’s ancestors were of Scotch descent, and settled in Princess Anne County, Va. Jacob Tarwater, farmer, Avas born in Knox County, Tenn., April 29, 1830, and is the son of William and Judia (Childres) TarAvater. The KNOX COUNTY. 1059 father was born in Blonnt County, Tenn., February 14, 1790, and died at his home in Knox County September 21, 1857. The mother was born in Sullivan County, Tenn, April 20, 1794, and also died at her home in Knox County, October 28, 1866. Our subject received a limited educa- tion in the country schools, and early in life began cultivating the soil. In 1855 he married Evaline French, a native of Knox County, Tenn., born July 19, 1828, and the daughter of George French. She is of Ger- man descent, and an earnest worker in the Methodist Episcopal Church. Although they have had no children of their own, six orphan children have been reared by them, thus clearly showing Mr. Tarweather’s charitable, benevolent nature. He has ever been a zealous Republican, and was a -strong Union man during the late war. He has been an earnest and energetic farmer, and though he commenced the occupation .of farming without capital he has accumulated wealth and is the owner of 375 acres of Knox County land. He has never held any civil or political office. E. A. Taylor, D. D., pastor of the First Baptist Church, of Knoxville, Tenn., is a native of Louisiana, born October 16, 1853, the son of A. B. and E. C. (Fluker) Taylor, both natives of Louisiana. The father was a physician by profession, and served as a general in the war between the United States and Mexico. He died in 1855. The mother was born in 1830, is still living, and is the daughter of Col Robert Fluker, an officer in the war of 1812. Our subject was reared in Natchez, Miss., where he acquired his early education in the primary schools. Desiring to prepare himself for the ministry, he entered and graduated from Mississippi College (Baptist), and followed this with a two years’ course at the Baptist Theological Seminary, at Louisville, Ky. His pastoral duties began at Grenada, Miss., in 1878, where he took charge of the Baptist Church of that place, and continued as pastor for four years. During that period, however, he was given a vacation in order to travel through Europe, and visit Palestine and other points in the East. His duties in Grenada were pleasant and very successful. He removed from that place to Knoxville, Tenn., and took charge of the First Baptist Church, succeeding as pastor Rev. C. H. Strickland, D. D. The membership of this church numbers 700, being one of the largest and most important of that denomination in the State. The pastorate of our subject has been very successful, the membership increasing under his charge at an aver- age rate of eighty per annum. Among the incidents pertaining to the prosperity of the church under his management is the erection of the present handsome church edifice on Gay Street, the corner-stone of which was laid in June, 1886, and which, when completed, will cost about .$30,000 exclusive of the ground on which the building stands, the 1060 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. money for the payment of which has already been raised. Our subject was united in marriage, in 1882, to Miss Maggie Jordan, a native of Ten- nessee, born May 26, 1862, and the daughter of E. L. Jordan, Esq., one of the wealthiest and most influential citizens of Murfreesboro, Tenn.,. and president of the First National Bank of that city. He is also the oldest (in point of service) director of the Nashville, Chattanooga & St. Louis Railroad. The result of our subject’s marriage was the birth o£ two children, viz. : Eugene A., Jr., born in 1883, and E. Leland, born in 1885. In 1887 he preached the baccalaureate sermon for Carson Col- lege, University of Tennessee, and Mississippi College, and received the title of D. D. from the first named college, in his thirty-third year. O. P. Temple was born in Greene County, Tenn., in 1820, near old Greeneville College. His father, James Temple, was a farmer and sur- veyor. He was the son of Mazer and Mary (Kennedy) Temple. Maj. Temple moved from Pennsylvania to North Carolina in 1766, and here resided until 1786, when he settled in Greene County, Tenn. He took an active part in the battle of King’s Mountain, and was a man of con- siderable property and high standing. His wife was a relative of Gen. Daniel Kennedy, of Tennessee, and aunt of Gen. Thomas Kennedy, o£ Kentucky. On the maternal side our subject’s mother, Mary Craig, was the daughter of Robert and Jane Innis Craig. Robert Craig served throughout the Revolutionary war as a captain in the Pennsylvania forces, and at one time commanded the body guard of Gen. Washington. He was distinguished for his gallantry and daring. After the war he moved to South Carolina, where he married Jane Innis Burns, daughter of John Burns, also a Revolutionary soldier, who moved to Greene County, Tenn., about 1795. Our subject was reared on a farm, which he assisted in cultivating during the summer and going to school during the winter. He lived within one mile of Greeneville College, and his early educational advantages were good. In 1838 he went to Tusculum College, where he passed three years. He then spent three more years at Washington College, then in a flourishing condition under the presi- dency of the brilliant young teacher and pulpit orator, A. Alexander Doak. Here he graduated in 1844. He was immediately offered a professorship in the college, which he declined. Soon after this he commenced reading law, and obtained license as a lawyer in 1846, and settled in Greeneville, Tenn. In 1847, one month before the election, he became a candidate for Congress against Andrew Johnson, in a district Democratic by about 2,000 majority; a hot canvass followed, resulting in reducing the majority of Johnson so low that it was regarded at the time as a defeat for him although he was elected. This race gave KNOX COUNTY. 1061 Temple a notoriety throughout the State. In 1848 he moved to Knox- ville, where he has ever since resided, following his profession until the last six years. In 1851 he married Miss S. C. Hume, of Blount County, a beautiful young lady of great attractions. Their only child, Miss Mary B., is a young lady of finished education. In 1860 Mr. Temple was the Bell and Everett elector for the Knoxville district, and as such was very active, making speeches, etc. In 1861 he was earnest and out- spoken in his opposition to secession, and glories in the fact to this day that he was a Union man. After the war he returned to his profession, and in 1866, without the slightest knowledge or solicitation, was appointed chancellor, which position, after three weeks’ hesitation, he finally accepted and held for twelve years, having in that time been twice elected by overwhelming majorities. In 1878 he voluntarily declined becoming a candidate for re-election, and returned to the bar. About 1867, when Judge Milligan left the supreme bench of Tennessee for a position in the court of claims at Washington, the vacant position was tendered to Mr. Temple, which he promptly declined, preferring to remain as chancellor. In 1874 he was appointed by President Grant a member of the board of visitors to West Point. In 1881 he was appointed postmaster at Knoxville, which position he accepted as a con- venient way of retiring from his profession. He held this office for four years, and discharged its duties in a faithful and efficient manner. Since retiring from that position he has devoted his time to his own private affairs and to certain public trusts, among these the most important is, his connection with the University of Tennessee as a trustee. He is at this time president of the board of trustees, and chairman of the farm and experimental station committee. He has for many years been an active and leading member of the board, and many of the reforms introduced in the university originated with him. He is thoroughly alive with the spirit of progress and development, especially in the direction of scien- tific and industrial education and training. He is a descendant from Scotch-Irish ancestors, and is a member of the Presbyterian Church. Jerome Templeton, of the la w firm of Washburn & Templeton, was born in Bradley County, Tenn, but reared in Chattanooga. He graduated at Cumberland University in 1871, after which he taught the Loudon High School at Loudon, Tenn., three years, and in the meantime read law. He was admitted to the bar at Loudon, and soon began practicing at Sevier- ville where he remained until 1881, when he located at Knoxville, the present firm being formed in May, 1882. The firm is counsel for the Knoxville Insurance Company, Mechanics' National Bank, Knoxville Car Wheel Company, Knoxville Gas Company, and also, for five years, 1062 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. has represented the Rugby colony. Mr. Templeton married Miss Belle Mabry, eldest daughter of Col. G. W. Mabry, of Knox County, in 1S73. Mr. Templeton is a Master Mason, and a successful, enterprising citizen. He is the second of five children born to Allison and Mahala (Cunning- ham) Templeton, all living with the exception of one son, who was killed in the Peach Tree Creek fight near Atlanta. The father of our subject was a native of Rhea County and devoted his entire life to the ministry in the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. He never missed preaching a single Sunday during the war. His death occurred in Texas in June, 1882. The mother of our subject was a native of Monroe County, Tenn., and died February 22, 1861. The firm of Cone, Shields & Co., wholesale grocers and manufacturers of tobacco, of Knoxville, was organized in 1885, and is composed of H. Cone & Sons, of Baltimore, Md., and J. T., Jr., and J. S. Shields, of Knox- ville. J. T. Shields, Jr., is a native of Grainger County, Tenn., was born in I860, and was reared in that county and educated at the University of Tennessee. After leaving college he became a member of the firm of Coffin, Shields & Co., and in 1885 of the present fii;m. J. S. Shields was born in Grainger County in 1863, and like his brother was 'educated at the University of Tennessee. Upon leaving college he traveled for two years for the firm of Coffin, Shields & Co., and then became a member of the present firm. Judge J. T. Shields, father of our subjects, was born in Grainger County in 1825, and is one of the leading lawyers of East Tennessee, practicing only before the supreme bench. In 18 — he was appointed by Gov. Porter to a place on the supreme bench, and later was appointed a member of the court of referees of the supreme court. He is now a resident of Bean’s Station. The mother of our subjects was Elizabeth Simpson, who was born at Rodgersville, Tenn., in 1827. James AT. Trent, manufacturer and dealer in tobacco, was born in Henry County, Va., October 15, 1834, and is the son of AVilliam B. and Sallie AT. (Garrett) Trent, natives of Virginia and North Carolina, and of AA 7 elsh and French descent respectively. Our subject received his education in the common schools, and his first pursuit in life was that of a tobacconist. In 1854 he married Miss Mary E. Mitchell, a native of Afirginia, born April 5, 1837, of Irish-French descent, and a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, to which she has belonged since twelve years of age. To the marriage of our subject were born seven children: AVilliam L., whose sketch is found below; C. F., who is a merchant of Knoxville; Mollie T., wife of John F. Davis, of Knoxville; J. R., who is traveling salesman for his father’s business in tobacco; Bettie Lee; Flora B., and Samuel, who died when only two years of age. KNOX COUNTY. 1063 In 1858 our subject removed from Virginia to Alabama, where he manufactured and dealt largely in tobacco until the fall of 1866, when he removed from Alabama to Tennessee, and settled on his present farm, which is located a few miles below Strawberry Plains, -Jefferson County, Tenn. Here he established a factory, and engaged in his present busi- ness. In January, 1885, his son, William L., became a partner in the business, and ever since the firm has been J. W. Trent & Son. Early in life Mr. Trent became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and for the last twenty-six or twenty-seven years has been a steward of the same. He is a Royal Arch Mason, and a Democrat in politics. His son, William L., was born in Franklin County, Va., January, 21, 1855, received his primary education in the common schools, and subsequently attended Hiwassee College, where he gradu- ated in May, 1876. He taught school for two years, and in September, 1878, entered the Cumberland University Law School, and graduated in June, 1879. The following September he located at Knoxville, and practiced law for two years, after which he was for one year business manager of the Knoxville Republican , and after the consolidation of the Republican and Chronicle he was the business manager of the Daily and Weekly Chronicle , whose editor was Henry R. Gibson. At the end of one year he abandoned journalistic pursuits on account of ill health, and removed from Knoxville to his father’s home near Strawberry Plains, Tenn. In 1880 he married Miss Sallie E. Thompson, of Jefferson County, Tenn., daughter of William and Martha M. Thompson, and niece of James L. Thompson, of the United States Army. To this marriage has been born one child, a son, named James. William L. Trent is a Republican in politics, and he and wife are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Dr. W. W. Tydeman, a prominent practitioner of Knoxville, Tenn., and one of the pioneers of the homoeopathic school of medicine of that city, is a native of England, born in 1821. He immigrated to America in 1869, and located in Knoxville in 1872, where he began practicing his profession, and although almost unknown in the city at that time, the school he represented has since grown into knowledge and standing. Our subject has succeeded in building up a good practice, and established a good name in the profession. He is at present senior member of the firm of Tydeman & Caulkins, the junior member being Douglas Caulkins, who is a native of Duchess County, N. Y., and who was born December 15, 1857. He received his education at Athens, Tenn., where he began the study of medicine in 1879. He then attended Rush Medical College, of Chicago, in 1882-83, and later graduated from 1064 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. Hahnemann College, Philadelphia. He then married Miss Lucie Tyde-- man, daughter of his partner, in 1886. To this union a daughter, Edith, was born January 5, 1887. Mrs. Caulkins was born on Jamaica Island, AVest Indies, and is of English parentage. Maj. J. H. AVagner, United States pension agent for the Southern States, at Knoxville, Tenn., was born at Mountain City, Johnson County, Tenn., January 14, 1841, and is the son of M. M. and Mary S. (Fyffe) AVagner. The father was born in Tennessee, February 15, 1801, is a farmer and merchant, and a resident of Mountain City. The mother was a native of North Carolina, born February 16, 1807, and is still living. Both parents are members of the Baptist Church. Our subject was reared in Mountain City, where he acquired his early edu- cation, later attending school at Boon’s Creek Academy, AVasliington County, Tenn. At the breaking out of the war he had not finished school. In August, 1862, he went through the lines to the Federal Army at Cumberland Gap, but did not immediately enlist, but joined his uncle in Missouri, where he remained until the following spring. He then went to Nashville and made an ineffectual attempt to join the Fourth Regiment of Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, then being organized. He applied to Gov. Johnson for a permit to reach the camp of the regiment, but it was refused on account of the stringent orders existing in regard to parties going nearer to the front. He then went North to await developments, and here learned of the organization of the Thirteenth Regiment of Terfnessee Cavalry, at Camp Nelson, Ky., and in December, 1863, joined Company E. of that regiment. A little later he was promoted to major of the same. In 1865 he was elected from the regiment to the State Legislature, and after serving the first session resigned, and returned to his home in East Tennessee, where he engaged in mercantile pursuits, continuing the same until about 1883. October 2, 1886, he was appointed to his present position. June 18, 1874, he was united in marriage to Sallie K. AVhite, of Live Oak, Fla., who was born in Tennessee, February 4, 1852, and who is the daughter of Col. John F. AVhite. To this union have been born six children, only four of whom are living: Mary, born May 18, 1875; Mathias M., born December 23, 1879; Joseph Cleveland and George Hendricks (twins), born July 8, 1884, the day the Democratic Convention met in Chicago and nominated Cleveland and Hendricks for President and Vice-Presi- dent. Our subject is a member of the Masonic fraternity, and his wife of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. AV. P. Washburn, attorney, of the firm of AVashburn & Templeton, was born in Massachusetts in 1830. He was reared in that State, and KNOX COUNTY. 1065 graduated at Amherst College in 1851. In 1856 lie came to Knox- ville, and was admitted to the bar in 1857, since which time he has resided and practiced his profession here. The firm of which he is a member was formed in May, 1882. In 1861 he married Mrs. Minnie Leonard, nee Brown, whose death occurred in 1877. He afterward married Mrs. Edward Maynard, nee Harper, to whom two children have been born, one of whom is still living. Mr. Washburn is vice-president of the Knoxville Gas Light Company; secretary of the Knoxville Car Wheel Company, and director in the Mechanics' National Bank and Knoxville Fire Insurance Company. Our subject and a brother, John H., constituted the family born to Bev. Royal and Harriet (Parsons) Washburn, natives of Vermont and Massachusetts. The father was a minister in the First Congregational Church of Amherst, and died there in 1833. The mother afterward married Hon. David Mack, who died about 1859; she died in 1876. His brother, John H., is is vice-president and secretary of the Home Fire Insurance Company, of New York City. J. W. Weatherford, of the firm of Middleton & Weatherford, brick- makers and contractors, is a son of AVilliam and Charity Weatherford, natives of Virginia and North Carolina respectively. On coming to Tennessee they settled in Sullivan County, where the father followed the shoemaker’s trade. Their family consisted of twelve children — eight sons and four daughters. The father afterward moved to Knoxville, and here he sickened and died. In 1818 his widow and younger children also came to Knoxville. Of the children, two served in the Mexican war, two in the Federal and one in the Confederate Army. Our subject was born in Sullivan County in 1835, and at an early age began in a brickyard as an off-bearer. During the war he was in the railroad service, and at its close he returned to Knoxville. In 1865 Mr. Weatherford married Miss Lizzie Vincon, of Knoxville, and both he and his wife are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. In 1866 our subject and Mr. Middleton started a brickyard, without a dol- lar. Their outfit was a horse and a mud-mill for which they were in debt. Now they make their bricks by steam power, turning out a daily product of 30,000 bricks. For twenty-one years Mr. Weatherford has been in that business, and though he started with nothing, has suc- ceeded in accumulating a nice property. David H. Weaver, proprietor of the Knoxville Pottery & Pipe Works, was born in Boyd County, Ky., June 29, 1839, and is the son of George C. and Eliza M. (Hogan) Weaver. The father is a native of Pennsyl- vania, where he married and became the father of two children, both 1066 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. deceased. After tlie death of lifs first wife he moved to Kentucky, and here met and married Miss Hogan, who presented him with seven chil- dren — five sons and two daughters. Both parents are living in Knox- ville, and although seventy-three years of age the father still works at the potter’s trade. Our subject learned the trade of his father in early life, and followed this until 1862, when he volunteered in Company F, One Hundred and Fortieth Pennsylvania Infantry, Federal Army. At the battle of Chancellorsville a ball cut off his right forefinger and wounded his left hand severely. As soon as able for duty he was appointed assistant postmaster at Point Lookout, holding that position until the close of the war. In 1865 he married Miss Mary E. Emery, a native of Ohio, and to them were born six children — one son and five daughters. In 1869 Mr. Weaver came to Knoxville, and the following year purchased his factory, which he has operated successfully ever since. He is a Kepublican in politics, and he and his Avife are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is a Mason and for ten years has been secretary of the lodge. William M. Weber, druggist of Broad and Crozier Streets, was born in western New York April 19, 1840. His parents, P. S. and Maria (Norton) Weber, were natives of New York. Both parents are now deceased. When only thirteen our subject began working for himself. He had received his education at South Bend, Ind., and soon afterward took an apprenticeship in a drug house, where he continued until 1861. He then volunteered in Company G, Fifteenth Indiana Infantry, and was in the Western Virginia campaign, coming South with Gen. Buell’s army, and afterward under Rosecranz. At Shiloh he became first lieu- tenant and subsequently quartermaster of his regiment, holding that position until the close of his service. He was offered the position of post quartermaster at Loudon, Tenn., but declined on account of the expiration of his time. He was mustered out at Indianapolis in 1864. He was superintendent of the military post at Paducah, Ky., until its dis- organization, after which he engaged in the drug business at Louisville, Ky. In 1884 he came to Knoxville, and has been dealing in drugs ever since. In 1869 he married Miss Sarah Carpenter, of Kentucky, and four children were the result of this union — one son and three daughters. Both he and wife are members of the Christian Church. He is a Mason and a member of the G. A. R. T. A. West, M. D., city physician of Knoxville, Tenn., was born in Knox County of that State, near Graveston, in 1841, and is the son of Edward and Arminda (Roberts) West, both natives of Tennessee. The father was born in the year 1818, and the mother in 1821. They are KNOX COUNTY. 1067 now residing in Knox County, and the mother is a member of the Pres- byterian Church. Our subject was reared in Knox County until fifteen years of age, when he went to Jefferson County, Tenn., and in 1859 began the study of medicine under Drs. Rodefer and Blackburn at New Market, Tenn. He attended medical college in New York City, and in 1862 .began the practice of his profession near Graveston, Tenn., with Dr. L. M. Mynatt. He next removed to Dandridge, Jefferson County, where he practiced his profession for three years. He then went to Georgia and remained here ten years, after which he returned to Knox County. In 1884 he came to Knoxville, and in January, 1886, was elected city physician, and re-elected in 1887. He was married June 22, 1862, to Miss Sallie B. Mitchell, a native of Dandridge, Tenn., born in 1840, and the daughter of Maj. Berry Mitchell. Four children were the result of this union — three sons and one daughter. The eldest and youngest sons are engaged in the drug business in Knoxville. Dr. and Mrs. West are members of the Third Presbyterian Church of Knox- ville. Hon.W. O. White, of the firm of Chapman, White, Lyons & Co., wholesale and manufacturing druggists of Knoxville, Tenn., was born in Cleveland. Bradley Co., Tenn., March 14, 1843, and is the son of William H. and Caroline (Townsend) White. The father was born in Tennessee in 1808, was a merchant, and died in 1848. The mother was born in 1825 in Ver- mont, and is residing in Cleveland. Our subject was reared on a farm near Cleveland, and acquired his education at the schools of that place. In December, 1862, he went to Louisville, Ky., where he enlisted in the Federal Army, joining Company E, Fourth Kegiment of Tennessee Union Cavalry, Capt. C. D. Champion. He served as private for nine months, and was then promoted first lieutenant and regimental quarter- master. In May, 1864, he was promoted captain of Company I, Fourth Tennessee Regiment Cavalry, and commanded the same until the close of the war. In the charge at the battle of Franklin, Tenn., in the Hood campaign, he was wounded by a blow from a musket. After the war he engaged in business in Cleveland. In 1867-68 lie represented Bradley County in the State Legislature, and in 1869 removed to Knoxville, where, for a year, he was in the service of the United States revenue department. He next became a member of the firm of Hawkins, Butt & Co., stove and tin- ware dealers, and in 1880 became a member of the present firm. He is a member of Coeur de Leon Commandary, No. 9, K. of T. of Knox- ville. He was married in 1871 to Lute Lynn, who was born in Sullivan County, Tenn., March 14, 1843, and is the daughter of Joseph Lynn. To them have been born three boys. Both our subject and wife are members of the Fourth Presbyterian Church of Knoxville. 1068 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. John Wieland, farmer and fruit-grower of the Twelfth District, was born July 15, 1817, in Frederick County, Md., and immigrated to Mont- gomery County, Ohio, in 1837. In the spring of 1869 he came to Knox County, Tenn., where he has since resided. He is the second of eight children (five of whom lived to be grown) born to Barnlierd and Eliza- beth (Bechtol) Wieland, natives of Virginia and Maryland, respectively. Mr. Wieland was a life-long farmer, and he and wife were of German descent. John Wieland’s grandfather, Barnlierd Wieland, was born and reared in Wurtenburg, Germany. He came to America shortly after the Revolutionary war aud settled in Frederick County, Md. Our subject received his education in the subscription schools of Maryland, and at the age of twenty-two began working for himself. He inherited $1,500 but the balance of what he is now worth was accumulated by his own exertions. He owns a fine farm of 410 acres, all well improved, and located four miles northwest of Knoxville. Besides the land above men- tioned he has given considerable to his children. September 15, 1844, he married Miss Margaret Fudge, a daughter of Jacob and Elizabeth (Potter) Fudge, and to them were born eight children. Mrs. Wieland was a member of the Lutheran Church, and died January 1, 1865. Mr. Wieland is a member of the same church and is a Republican ' in politics, casting his first presidential vote for William Henry Harrison. Since the death of his wife Mr. Wieland has made his home with his children. J. C. J. Williams, United States district attorney, is a native of Knox County, Tenn., born September 8, 1847, and reared on a farm until six- teen years of age, securing the rudiments of an education by attending the country schools in the winter season. He then attended school at Prince- ton, N. J., two years, after which he studied under a private tutor at home one year. At the age of twenty he began to study law in Knox- ville, where he was admitted to the bar in October, 1868. In November, 1873, he married Miss Anna Hazen, a native of Knox County, Tenn., to wdiom five children have been born — four daughters and! one son. The mother of these children died February 3, 1885. In 1873 Mr. Williams was appointed district attorney for the district of Knox, then, in August, 1874, he was elected to the same position, holding the office until March 2, 1878, when he resigned. Previous to this, in 1872, he was defeated for the office by twenty-four votes, and his competitor aftenvard resigning gave him his appointment in 1873. He was the Democratic candidate for criminal judge in 1878, for the State Senate in 1882, and Knox County representative in 1884. July 3, 1885, he was appointed United State district attorney, which appointment was conferred July 26, 1886, against the bitter opposition of the Republicans in East Ten- KNOX COUNTY. 1069 nessee. Mr. Williams still continues the practice of law in connection with his official duties. The Williams’ family, ancestors of our subject, came to America from Wales and settled in Halifax previous to the Revolutionary war, in which the great-grandfather was a colonel. The grandfather was a colonel under Gen. Jackson at the battle of Horseshoe in the war of 1812. He came to Knox County, Tenn., at the beginning of the present century, and married a daughter of Gen. James White, who was of Scotch-Irish descent. The grandfather -was eight years in the United States Senate, and then was defeated in 1823 by Gen. Jackson. The parents of our subject, John and Rhoda (Morgan) Williams, were natives of Knox County, and resided here until their deaths. The father represented Knox County several times in the Legislature, and was the Democratic candidate for Congress in 1867, being defeated by Horace Maynard. His death occurred April 21, 1881, and the mother died March 2, 1867. C. M. Woodbury, secretary and treasurer of the Standard Handle Company, of Knoxville, was boi'n in Alexandria, Va., April 15, 1853. His father, Gen. Daniel P. Woodbury, was a native of New Hampshire. He was a man of fine mathematical attainments. He is the author of a work entitled, “ Theory of the Arch,” and other mathematical works used in the leading colleges. He constructed Fort Jefferson, on Tortu- gas Island, and opened Cape Fear and James Rivers. During the war he rendered excellent service as chief engineer in the pontoon depart- ment of the Army of the Potomac; he died in 1864. The mother of our subject was born on Governor’s Island, N. Y., and was the daughter of Col. Thomas Childs, of Mexican war fame. Of the six children born to this union, four are now living — two sons and two daughters. The other son, Thomas Childs Woodbury, is a lieutenant in the United States Army. Our subject was educated on Long Island and at Adelphia Academy, of Brooklyn. At the age of seventeen he engaged as clerk in a New York house, and remained there thirteen years, rising in the meantime from the lowest to the highest .position in the house. In 1879 he married Miss Mary S. Kicoll, of Long Island, by whom he has three sons. He and his wife are members of the Protestant Episcopal Church. In 1881 he moved to Knoxville, and organized and started the Standard Handle Company, an establishment which sends its products directly to foreign countries, as well as all over the United States, and enjoys a reputation second to none in this line of manufacture. W. W. Woodruff, of the wholesale hardware firm of W. W. Wood- ruff & Co., is a native of Kentucky, born in 1840, and was reared and educated in his native State. At the breaking out of the late war he 67 1070 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. enlisted as captain of Company D, Thirteenth Kentucky Infantry, United. States Volunteers, with which he served throughout the war. He then located at Knoxville, and established the wholesale hardware firm of which he is senior member. In 1865 he was united in marriage to Ella T. Connelly, a native of Frankfort, Ky., to whom eight children have been born, six still living. Mr. Woodruff is one of the board of trustees for the deaf and dumb asylum, and president of the Standard Coal and Coke Company, vice-president of the Knoxville and the Pro- tection Fire Insurance Companies. He is a director of the East Ten- nessee National Bank, and also a director of the Knoxville Car Wheel Company. Nathan S. Woodward, business manager for James O’Conner & Co., was born in Knoxville, July 19, 1844, and in that, city received his educa tion. At the age of seventeen he entered the express service as a messenger, and step by step he rose to agent, and finally to assistant superintendent of the office from Lynyliburg, Va., to Selma, Ala., and Atlanta, Ga. In 1882 he assumed the duties of his present position. His father, Alex- ander Woodward, was a native of Virginia. He was a man of good lit- erary attainments, although acquired without the assistance of school or teachers, and was a physician by profession. About 1842 he came to Knoxville and took for his second wife Miss Mary, sister of David Sul- lins, D. D. Of this marriage our subject is the only son. He has a family of three children — one son and two daughters — born to his union with Miss Annie Peed. Mrs. Woodward is a native of Knoxville, and an earnest worker in all the movements that tend to elevate the social and moral standing of the community. She has been treasurer of the Woman’s Missionary Society in Holston conference since its organiza- tion, and is also an active worker in the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Mr. Woodward is a Knight Templar; is a member of the Masonic order, and has held the position of Senior Warden, Deputy Grand/ Master, Grand Master of the State, and is now Grand Captain General Knights Templar Tennessee. John D. Wrinkle was born in Knox County, February 15, 1845, and is the son of John and Sophia (Wrinkle) Wrinkle. The father was born in Knox County, Tenn., in 1806, and died at his home in Knox County in 1881. The mother was born in Knox County in 1812, and at present is living with her sister in Missouri. The father was of Dutch extraction, and the mother of Scotch -Irish. They both became mem- bers of the Baptist Church early in life. The father was ever a zealous Democrat. Our subject received a limited education in the common schools, but by observation and study has become a well informed man. KNOX COUNTY. 1071 He is a Democrat, but takes no part in politics more than to cast his vote in favor of his party. He has always been a farmer and has been quite successful in that occupation. He has also followed stock raising on his fine farm of 500 acres. To his marriage to Miss Margaret A. I. Bowman in 1870 were born five children, the eldest is deceased. Those living are two girls, Maggie and Burton, and two boys, Samuel and W. Grover Cleveland. Mrs. Wrinkle was born in Knox County, Tenn., November 14, 1849. Thomas E. Wrinkle, a successful farmer, was born in Knox County, Tenn., December 9, 1854, and is the son of John and Sophia (Wrinkle) Wrinkle. (For further particulars of parents see sketch of John D. Wrinkle.) Our subject received his education in the common country schools, and while yet quite youthful turned his attention to agricult- ural pursuits. Miss Evaline Hines became his wife in 1879, and to this union were born three children, one dying when quite young. The two living are Virgie May and Hattie Evaline. The mother died May 26, 1885. In 1886 Mr. Wrinkle married Miss Kate Slatery, a native of Knox County, born February 6, 1862. One child, Allen A., was born to this union November 27, 1886. Our subject is a young and energetic farmer and owns a farm of 125 acres of land well improved and very productive. He is and always has been an uncompromising Repub- lican. Col. Isham Young, chairman of the board of public works for Knoxville, was born in Roane County, Tenn., in 1838, and was reared in that county until the commencement of the war, when he enlisted in the First Ten- nessee Infantry, United States Army, and at the organization was elected orderly sergeant, from which he was promoted in a few months to first lieutenant of the same company (I), and February, 1862, assumed the duties of captain until April 15, 1863, when he was appointed lieuten- ant-colonel of the Eighth Tennessee Infantry. August 16, 1863, he was commissioned with two others, to organize the Eleventh Tennessee Cav- alry, and October 21 of the same year he was mustered in as colonel of the same. Previous to the war, in 1858, he wedded Miss Margaret C. Atkinson, a native of Roane County, to whom three children have been born. December, 1864, Mr. Young located at Knoxville, and was con- nected with the East Tennessee, Virginia & Georgia Railroad, from July, 1865, until April, 1882, and in January, 1886, was elected to his present position. He is a member of the Masonic fraternity. His father, Eree- moton Young, is a native of Roane County, Tenn., born in 1813, and still resides there. He was at one time trustee of that county. Lucinda (Evans) Young, mother of our subject, was also a native of Roane 1072 BIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX. County, and died there October 27, 1885. Of their family of eight children, six are now living. A. Ziegler, of the firm of Metier & Ziegler, was born in Germany in 1844, and came to America in 1866, locating soon after at Knoxville, where he has since been successfully engaged in the meat trade. He followed the butcher’s trade with Ignaz Fanz one year, and then became a member of the firm of Schneider & Ziegler, where he coutinued until 1872, when the present firm was formed. The same year he took for his life companion Miss Eliza Metier, daughter of the senior member of the firm. The result of this union was the birth of six children, two of whom are deceased. The parents of our subject were born in Germany, where the mother still resides, and where the father died about 1863.